Purchas his pilgrimes. part 4 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
About this Item
- Title
- Purchas his pilgrimes. part 4 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
- Author
- Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626.
- Publication
- London :: Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose,
- 1625.
- Rights/Permissions
-
This text has been selected for inclusion in the EEBO-TCP: Navigations collection, funded by the National Endowment for the Humanities. To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication ( http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information.
- Link to this Item
-
http://name.umdl.umich.edu/A71306.0001.001
- Cite this Item
-
"Purchas his pilgrimes. part 4 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part." In the digital collection Early English Books Online. https://name.umdl.umich.edu/A71306.0001.001. University of Michigan Library Digital Collections. Accessed April 24, 2025.
Pages
Page 1683
ENGLISH PLANTATI∣ONS, [ 10] DISCOVERIES, ACTS, AND OCCVRRENTS, IN VIRGINIA AND SVMMER ILANDS SINCE THE YEERE [ 20] 1606. TILL 1624. (Book 9)
THE NINTH BOOKE. (Book 9)
CHAP. I.
Part of the first Patent granted by his Maiestie for the Plantation [ 30] of Virginia, Aprill the tenth 1606.
IAMES by the grace of God, &c. Whereas our louing and well disposed Subiects, Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Summers Knights; Richard Hakluyt Clerke, Prebendary of Westminster, Edward Maria Wingfield, Thomas Hannam, Rawleigh Gil∣bert Esquires, William Parker, George Popham, and di••ers o∣thers of our louing Subiects haue beene humble Suitors vnto vs that we would vouch safe vnto them our License to make Habitati∣on, [ 40] Plantation, and to deduce a Colonie of sundry of our people into that part of America; commonly called Virginia; and other parts and Territories in America, either appertayning vnto vs, or which now are not actually possessed by any Christian Prince or people, si∣tuate lying and being all along the Sea Coast betweene thirtie foure degrees of Northerly latitude from the Equinoctiall Line, and fortie fiue degrees of the same latitude, and in the mayne Land betweene the same thirtie foure and fortie fiue degrees, and the Ilands thereunto ad∣iacent within one hundred miles of the Coast thereof. And to that end, and for the more speedie accom∣plishment of the said intended Plantation and Habitation there, are desirous to deuide themselues into two seuerall Colonies and Companies, the one consisting of certaine Knights, Gentlemen, Merchants, and [ 50] other Aduenturers of our Citie of London and elsewhere, which are and from time to time shall be ioy∣ned vnto them, which doe desire to beginne their Plantations and Habitations, in some fit and conuenient place betweene thirtie foure and fortie one degrees of the said latitude, all alongst the Sea Coast of Vir∣ginia, and Coast of America aforesaid. And the other consisting of sundry Knights, Gentlemen, Mer∣chans, and other Aduenturers of our Cities, of Bristoll and Exeter, and of our Towne of Plymmouth and other places which doe ioyne themselues vnto that Colonie, which desire to beginne their Plantations and Habitations in some fit and conuenient place betweene thirtie eight and fortie fiue degrees of the said latitude: all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and America, as that Coast lyeth. We greatly commen∣ding and graciously accepting of their desires to the furtherance of so Noble a worke, which may by the prouidence of Almightie God hereafter tend to the glorie of his Diuine Maiestie, in propagating of [ 60] Christian Religion, to such people as yet liue in darknesse, miserable ignorance of the true knowledge and worship of God, and may in time bring the Infidels and Sauages (liuing in those parts) to humane ciuilitie and to a settled and quiet gouernment, doe by these our Letters Patents graciously accept of, and agree to their humble and well intended desires, And doe therefore for vs our Heires and Successours
Page 1684
grant and agree that the said Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Summers, Richard Hakluyt, and Edward Maria Wingfield, Aduenturers of our Citie of London, and all such others as are or shall * 1.1 be ioyned vnto them of that Colonie shall be called the first Colonie, and they shall and may beginne their said first Plantation and Seate, of their first abode and Habitation at any place vpon the said Coast of Virginia or America, where they shall thinke fit and conuenient, betweene the said thirtie foure and for∣tie one degrees of the said latitude. And that they shall haue all the Lands, Woods, Soyle, Grounds, Hauens, Ports, Riuers, Mynes, Minerals, Marishes, Waters, Fishings, Commodities, and Heredi∣taments whatsoeuer, from the said first seate of their Plantation, and Habitation by the space of fiftie miles of English Statute measure all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and America, towards the West and South-west as the Coast lyeth, withall the Ilands within one hundred miles directly ouer against the [ 10] same Sea Coast: And also all the Lands, Soyle, Grounds, Hauens, Ports, Riuers, Mynes, Myneralls, Woods, Marishes, Waters, Fishings, Commodities, and Hereditaments, whatsoeuer from the said place of their first Plantation and Habitation for the space of fiftie like English miles all alongst the said Coast of Virginia, and America, towards the East and North-east as the Coast lyeth, together with all the I∣lands within one hundred miles directly ouer against the same Sea-coast. And also all the Lands, Woods, Soyle, Grounds, Hauens, Ports, Riuers, Mynes, Mynerals, Marishes, Waters, Fishings, Commodi∣ties, and Hereditaments, whatsoeuer from the same, fiftie miles euery way on the Sea Coast directly into the mayne Land by the space of one hundred like English miles. And shall and may inhabit and re∣mayne there, and shall and may also build and fortifie within any the same for their better safeguard and defence, according to their best discretions, and the direction of the Councell of that Colonie. And that [ 20] no other of our Subiects shall be permitted or suffered to plant, or inhabit behind or on the backeside of them towards the mayne Land, without the expresse license or consent of the Councell of that Colonie, thereunto in writing first had or obtained. And we doe likewise for vs our Heires and Successors, by these presents, grant and agree that the said Thomas Hanham, Rawleigh Gilbert, William Parker, and George Popham, and all others of the Towne of Plimmouth in the Countie of Deuon, or elsewhere, which are or shall be ioyned vnto them of that Colonie shall be called the second Colonie, and that they shall and may begin their said first Plantation and Seate, of their first aboad and Habitation at any place vpon the said Coast of Virginia and America; where they shall thinke fit and conuenient be∣tweene thirtie eight and fortie fiue degrees of the same latitude, and that they shall haue all the Lands, Soyle, Grounds, Hauens, Ports, Riuers, Mynes, Minerals, Woods, Marishes, Waters, Fishings, Com∣modities, [ 30] and Hereditaments, whatsoeuer from the first Seate of their Plantation and Habitation, by the space of fiftie like English miles, as is aforesaid, all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and Ameri∣ca towards the West and South-west, and towards the South as the Coast lieth: And all the Ilands with∣in one hundred miles directly o••er against the same Sea Coast. And also all the Lands, Soyle, Grounds, Hauens, Ports, Riuers, Mynes, Mynerals, Woods, Marishes, Waters, Fishings, Commodities, and He∣reditaments whatsoeuer from the said place of their first Plantation and Habitation for the space of fif∣tie like English miles all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and America, towards the East and North-east, and towards the North as the Coast lyeth, and all the Ilands within one hundred miles directly ouer against the same Coast, and also all the Lands, Soyle, Grounds, Hauens, Ports, Riuers, Woods, Mynes, Mynerals▪ Marishes, Waters, Fishings, Commodities and Hereditaments whatsoeuer, from the same [ 40] fiftie miles e••ery way on the Sea Coast directly into the mayne Land, by the space of one hundred like English miles; and shall and may inhabit there, and shall and may also build and fortifie within any the same, for their better safeguard according to their best discretions, and the direction of the Councell of that Colonie, and that none of our Subiects shall be permitted or suffered to plant or inhabit behind, or on the backe of them towards the mayne Land, without the expresse license or consent of the Councell of that Colonie in writing thereunto first had and obteined. Prouided alwayes, &c.
It followeth that neither Colonie shall plant within one hundred miles of each other; also that each Colonie shal haue a Councell of thirteene persons to rule and be ruled according to Ar∣ticles set downe and confirmed vnder the Priuie Seale (which I haue, but for breuitie omit, as al∣so the rest of this Patent) the Seales of each Colonie appointed, the digging of Mynes granted [ 50] in the same, and on the backside of their Colonies within the mayne Land, paying the fift of Gold and Siluer, and the fifteenth of Copper to the King; libertie to carrie all Subiects (not re∣strained) which will goe with them. Of coyning for the Colonies vse there, of repelling enemies, of staying ships which trade there without leaue, were too long to reherse, seeing this Patent hath beene often altered and renewed. [ 60]
Page 1685
CHAP. II.
Obseruations gathered out of a Discourse of the Plantation of the Southerne Colonie in Virginia by the English, 1606. Written by that Hono∣rable Gentleman Master GEORGE PERCY.
ON Saturday the twentieth of December in the yeere 1606. the fleet fell from Lon∣don, and the fift of Ianuary we anchored in the Downes: but the winds continued [ 10] contrarie so long, that we were forced to stay there some time, where wee suffe∣red great stormes, but by the skilfulnesse of the Captaine wee suffered no great losse or danger.
The twelfth day of February at night we saw a blazing Starre, and presently a * 1.2 storme. The three and twentieth day we fell with the Iland of Mattanenio in the West Indies. The foure and twentieth day we anchored at Dominico, within fourteene degrees of the Line, a very faire Iland, the Trees full of sweet and good smels inhabited by many Sauage Indians, they were at first very scrupulous to come aboord vs. Wee learned of them afterwards that the Spa∣niards had giuen them a great ouerthrow on this Ile, but when they knew what we were, there came many to our ships with their Canoas, bringing vs many kindes of sundry fruites, as Pines, [ 20] Potatoes, Plantons, Tobacco, and other fruits, and Roane Cloth abundance, which they had gotten out of certaine Spanish ships that were cast away vpon that Iland. We gaue them Kniues, Hatchets for exchange which they esteeme much, wee also gaue them Beades, Copper Iewels which they hang through their nosthrils, eares, and lips, very strange to behold, their bodies are all painted red to keepe away the biting of Muscetos, they goe all naked without couering: the haire of their head is a yard long, all of a length pleated in three plats hanging downe to their wastes, they suffer no haire to grow on their faces, they cut their skinnes in diuers workes, they are continually in warres, and will eate their enemies when they kill them, or any stranger if they take them. They will lap vp mans spittle, whilst one spits in their mouthes in a barbarous * 1.3 fashion like Dogges. These people and the rest of the Ilands in the West Indies, and Brasill, [ 30] are called by the names of Canibals, that will eate mans flesh, these people doe poyson their Ar∣row heads, which are made of a fishes bone: they worship the Deuill for their God, and haue no other beliefe. Whilest we remayned at this Iland we saw a Whale chased by a Thresher and * 1.4 a Sword-fish: they fought for the space of two houres, we might see the Thresher with his flayle layon the monstrous blowes which was strange to behold: in the end these two fishes brought the Whale to her end.
The sixe and twentieth day, we had sight of Mar••galanta, and the next day wee sailed with a slacke saile alongst the Ile of Guadalupa, where we went ashore, and found a Bath which was so hot, that no man was able to stand long by it, our Admirall Captaine Newport caused a piece of Porke to be put in it: which boyled it so in the space of halfe an houre, as no fire could mend [ 40] it. Then we went aboord and sailed by many Ilands, as Mounserot and an Iland called Saint Chri∣stopher, both vnhabited about; about two a clocke in the afternoone wee anchored at the Ile of Meuis. There the Captaine landed all his men being well fitted with Muskets and other con∣uenient Armes, marched a mile into the Woods; being commanded to stand vpon their guard, * 1.5 fearing the treacherie of the Indians, which is an ordinary vse amongst them and all other Saua∣ges on this Ile, we came to a Bath standing in a Valley betwixt two Hils; where wee bathed our * 1.6 selues and found it to be of the nature of the Bathes in England, some places hot and some colder: and men may refresh themselues as they please, finding this place to be so conuenient for our men to auoid diseases, which will breed in so long a Voyage, wee incamped our selues on this Ile sixe dayes, and spent none of our ships victuall, by reason our men some went a hunting, some a fou∣ling, and some a fishing, where we got great store of Conies, sundry kinds of fowles, and great * 1.7 [ 50] plentie of fish. We kept Centinels and Courts de gard at euery Captaines quarter, fearing wee should be assaulted by the Indians, that were on the other side of the Iland: wee saw none nor were molested by any: but some few we saw as we were a hunting on the Iland. They would not come to vs by any meanes, but ranne swiftly through the Woods to the Mountaine tops; so we lost the sight of them: whereupon we made all the haste wee could to our quarter, thinking there had beene a great ambush of Indians there abouts. We past into the thickest of the Woods where we had almost lost our selues, we had not gone aboue halfe a mile amongst the thicke, but we came into a most pleasant Garden, being a hundred paces square on euery side, hauing many Cotton-trees growing in it with abundance of Cotton-wooll, and many Guiacum trees: wee [ 60] saw the goodliest tall trees growing so thicke about the Garden, as though they had beene set by Art, which made vs maruell very much to see it.
The third day, wee set saile from Meuis: the fourth day we sailed along by Castutia and by * 1.8 Saba: This day we anchored at the Ile of Virgines, in an excellent Bay able to harbour a hundred
Page 1686
Ships: if this Bay stood in England, it would be a great profit and commoditie to the Land. On this Iland wee caught great store of Fresh-fish, and abundance of Sea Tortoises, which serued all our * 1.9 Fleet three daies, which were in number eight score persons. We also killed great store of wilde Fowle, wee cut the Barkes of certaine Trees which tasted much like Cinnamon, and very hot in the mouth. This Iland in some places hath very good g••••••nd, straight and tall Timber. But the greatest discommoditie that wee haue seene on this Isand is that it hath no Fresh-water, which makes the place void of any Inhabitants.
Vpon the sixt day, we set saile and passed by Becam, and by Saint Iohn deportorico. The seuenth day, we arriued at Mona: where wee watered, which we stood in great need of, seeing that our * 1.10 water did smell so vildly that none of our men was able to indure it. Whilst some of the Say∣lers [ 10] were a filling the Caskes with water, the Captaine, and the rest of the Gentlemen, and other Soldiers marched vp in the Ile sixe myles, thinking to find some other prouision to maintaine our victualling; as wee marched we killed two wild Bores, and saw a huge wild Bull, his hornes was an ell betweene the two tops. Wee also killed Guanas, in fashion of a Serpent, and speckl••d like a Toade vnder the belly. These wayes that wee went, being so trouble some and vilde going vp∣on the sharpe Rockes, that many of our men fainted in the march, but by good fortune wee lost none but one Edward Brookes Gentleman, whose fat melted within him by the great heate and * 1.11 drought of the Countrey: we were not able to relieue him nor our selues, so he died in that great extreamitie.
The ninth day in the afternoone, we went off with our Boat to the Ile of Moneta, some three [ 20] leagues from Mona, where we had a terrible landing, and a troublesome getting vp to the top * 1.12 of the Mountaine or Ile, being a high firme Rocke step, with many terrible sharpe stones: After wee got to the top of the Ile, we found it to bee a fertill and a plaine ground, full of goodly grasse, and abundance of Fowles of all kindes, they flew ouer our heads as thicke as drops of Hale; be∣sides they made such a noise, that wee were not able to heare one another speake. Furthermore, * 1.13 wee were not able to set our feet on the ground, but either on Fowles or Egges which lay so thicke in the grasse: Wee laded two Boats full in the space of three houres, to our great refreshing.
The tenth day we set saile, and disimboged out of the West Indies, and bare our course Nor∣therly. The fourteenth day we passed the Tropicke of Cancer. The one and twentieth day, a∣bout fiue a clocke at night there began a vehement tempest, which lasted all the night, with [ 30] winds, raine, and thunders in a terrible manner. Wee were forced to lie at Hull that night, be∣cause we thought wee had beene neerer land then wee were. The next morning, being the two and twentieth day wee sounded; and the three and twentieth and foure and twenteth day, but we could find no ground. The fiue and twentieth day we sounded, and had no ground at an hundred fathom. The six and twentieth day of Aprill, about foure a clocke in the morning, wee * 1.14 descried the Land of Virginia: the same day wee entred into the Bay of Chesupioc directly, with∣out any let or hinderance; there wee landed and discouered a little way, but wee could find no∣thing worth the speaking of, but faire meddowes and goodly tall Trees, with such Fresh-waters running through the woods, as I was almost rauished at the first sight thereof. [ 40]
At night, when wee were going aboard, there came the Sauages creeping vpon all foure, from the Hills like Beares, with their Bowes in their mouthes, charged vs very desperately in the faces, hurt Captaine Gabrill Archer in both his hands, and a sayler in two places of the body ve∣ry dangerous. After they had spent their Arrowes, and felt the sharpnesse of our shot, they reti∣red into the Woods with a great noise, and so left vs.
The seuen and twentieth day we began to build vp our Shallop: the Gentlemen and Souldiers marched eight miles vp into the Land, we could not see a Sauage in all that march, we came to a place where they had made a great fire, and had beene newly a rosting Oysters: when they perceiued our comming, they fled away to the Mountaines, and left many of the Oysters in the fire: we eat some of the Oysters, which were very large and delicate in taste. [ 50]
The eighteenth day we lanched our Shallop, the Captaine and some Gentlemen went in her, and discouered vp the Bay, we found a Riuer on the Southside running into the Maine; we en∣tered it and found it very shoald water, not for any Boats to swim: Wee went further into the Bay, and saw a plaine plot of ground where we went on Land, and found the place fiue mile in compasse, without either Bush or Tree, we saw nothing there but a Cannow, which was made out of the whole tree, which was fiue and fortie foot long by the Rule. Vpon this plot of ground we got good store of Mussels and Oysters, which lay on the ground as thicke as stones: wee ope∣ned some, and found in many of them Pearles. Wee marched some three or foure miles further into the Woods, where we saw great smoakes of fire. Wee marched to those smoakes and found that the Sauages had beene there burning downe the grasse, as wee thought either to make their [ 60] plantation there, or else to giue signes to bring their forces together, and so to giue vs battell. We past through excellent ground full of Flowers of diuers kinds and colours, and as goodly trees as I haue seene, as Cedar, Cipresse, and other kindes: going a little further we came into a little plat of ground full of fine and beautifull Strawberries, foure times bigger and better then ours in Eng∣land. * 1.15
Page 1687
All this march we could neither see Sauage nor Towne. When it grew to be towards night we stood backe to our Ships, we sounded and found it shallow water for a great way, which put vs out of all hopes for getting any higher with our Ships, which road at the mouth of the Riuer. Wee rowed ouer to a point of Land, where wee found a channell, and sounded six, eight, ten, or twelue fathom: which put vs in good comfort. Therefore wee named that point of Land, Cape * 1.16 Comfort.
The nine and twentieth day we set vp a Crosse at Chesupioc Bay, and named that place Cape Henry. Thirtieth day, we came with our ships to Cape Comfort; where wee saw fiue Sauages running on the shoare; presently the Captaine caused the shallop to be manned, so rowing to the shoare, the Captaine called to them in signe of friendship, but they were at first very timersome, [ 10] vntil they saw the Captain lay his hand on his heart: vpon that they laid down their Bowes and Arrowes, and came very boldly to vs, making signes to come a shoare to their Towne, which is called by the Sauages Kecoughtan. Wee coasted to their Towne, rowing ouer a Riuer running * 1.17 into the Maine, where these Sauages swam ouer with their Bowes and Arrowes in their mo〈…〉〈…〉.
When we came ouer to the other side, there was a many of other Sauages which directed vs to their Towne, where we were entertained by them very kindly. When we came first a Land they made a dolefull noise, laying their faces to the ground, scratching the earth with their nailes. We did thinke that they had beene at their Idolatry. When they had ended their Cere∣monies, they went into their houses and brought out mats and laid vpon the ground, the chiefest of [ 20] thē sate all in a rank: the meanest sort brought vs such dainties as they had, & of their bread which they make of their Maiz or Gennea wheat, they would not suffer vs to eat vnlesse we sate down, which we did on a Mat right against them. After we were well satisfied they gaue vs of their Ta∣bacco, * 1.18 which they tooke in a pipe made artificially of earth as ours are, but far bigger, with the bowle fashioned together with a piece of fine copper. After they had feasted vs, they shewed vs, in welcome, their manner of dancing, which was in this fashion: one of the Sauages standing in the midst singing, beating one hand against another, all the rest dancing about him, shouting, how∣ling, and stamping against the ground, with many Anticke tricks and faces, making noise like so * 1.19 many Wolues or Deuils. One thing of them I obserued; when they were in their dance they kept stroke with their feet iust one with another, but with their hands, heads, faces, and bodies, euery [ 30] one of them had a seuerall gesture: so they continued for the space of halfe an houre. When they had ended their dance, the Captaine gaue them Beades and other trifling Iewells. They hang through their eares Fowles legs: they shaue the right side of their heads with a shell, the left side they weare of an ell long tied vp with an artificiall knot, with a many of Foules feathers sticking in it. They goe altogether naked, but their priuities are couered with Beasts skinnes beset commonly with little bones, or beasts teeth: some paint their bodies balcke, some red, with artificiall knots of sundry liuely colours, very beautifull and pleasing to the eye, in a brauer fashion then they in the West Indies.
The fourth day of May, we came to the King or Werowance of Paspihe: where they enter∣tained vs with much welcome; an old Sauage made a long Oration, making a foule noise, vtte∣ring * 1.20 [ 40] his speech with a vehement action, but we knew little what they meant. Whilst we were in company with the Paspihes, the Werowance of Rapahanna came from the other side of the Ri∣uer in his Cannoa: he seemed to take displeasure of our being with the Paspihes: he would faine haue had vs come to his Towne, the Captaine was vnwilling; seeing that the day was so far spent he returned backe to his ships for that night.
The next day, being the fift of May, the Werowance of Rapahanna sent a Messenger to haue vs come to him. We entertained the said Messenger, and gaue him trifles which pleased him: Wee manned our shallop with Muskets and Targatiers sufficiently: this said Messenger guided vs where our determination was to goe. When wee landed, the Werowance of Rapahanna came downe to the water side with all his traine, as goodly men as any I haue seene of Sauages or Chri∣stians: [ 50] the Werowance comming before them playing on a Flute made of a Reed, with a Crown * 1.21 of Deares haire colloured red, in fashion of a Rose fastened about his knot of haire, and a great Plate of Copper on the other side of his head, with two long Feathers in fashion of a paire of Hornes placed in the midst of his Crowne. His body was painted all with Crimson, with a Chaine of Beads about his necke, his face painted blew, besprinkled with siluer Ore as wee thought, his eares all behung with Braslets of Pearle, and in either eare a Birds Claw through it beset with fine Copper or Gold, he entertained vs in so modest a proud fashion, as though he had beene a Prince of ciuill gouernment, holding his countenance without laughter or any such ill behauiour; he caused his Mat to be spred on the ground, where hee sate downe with a great Ma∣iestie, taking a pipe of Tabacco: the rest of his company standing about him. After he had rested [ 60] a while he rose, and made signes to vs to come to his Towne: Hee went formost, and all the rest of his people and ourselues followed him vp a steepe Hill where his Palace was settled. Wee passed through the Woods in fine paths, hauing most pleasant Springs which issued from the Mountaines: Wee also went through the goodliest Corne fieldes that euer was seene in
Page 1688
any Countrey. When wee came to Rapahannos Towne, hee entertained vs in good humanitie.
The eight day of May we discouered vp the Riuer. We landed in the Countrey of Apama∣tica, at our landing, there came many stout and able Sauages to resist vs with their Bowes and Ar∣rowes, in a most warlike manner, with the swords at their backes beset with sharpe stones, and pieces of yron able to cleaue a man in sunder. Amongst the rest one of the chiefest standing be∣fore them crosse-legged, with his Arrow readie in his Bow in one hand, and taking a Pipe of To∣bacco in the other, with a bold vttering of his speech, demanded of vs our being there, willing vs to bee gone. Wee made signes of peace, which they perceiued in the end, and let vs land in quietnesse.
The twelfth day we went backe to our ships, and discouered a point of Land, called Archers * 1.22 Hope, which was sufficient with a little labour to defend our selues against any Enemy. The [ 10] soile was good and fruitfull, with excellent good Timber. There are also great store of Vines in bignesse of a mans thigh, running vp to the tops of the Trees in great abundance. We also did see many Squirels, Conies, Black Birds with crimson wings, and diuers other Fowles and Birds of diuers and sundrie collours of crimson, Watchet, Yellow, Greene, Murry, and of diuers other hewes naturally without any art vsing.
We found store of Turkie nests and many Egges, if it had not beene disliked, because the ship could not ride neere the shoare, we had setled there to all the Collonies contentment.
The thirteenth day, we came to our seating place in Paspihas Countrey, some eight miles from the point of Land, which I made mention before: where our shippes doe lie so neere the shoare that they are moored to the Trees in six fathom water. [ 20]
The fourteenth day we landed all our men which were set to worke about the fortification, and others some to watch and ward as it was conuenient. The first night of our landing, about * 1.23 midnight, there came some Sauages sayling close to our quarter: presently there was an alarum giuen; vpon that the Sauages ran away, and we not troubled any more by them that night. Not long after there came two Sauages that seemed to be Commanders, brauely drest, with Crownes of coloured haire vpon their heads, which came as Messengers from the Werowance of Paspihae; tel∣ling vs that their Werowance was comming and would be merry with vs with a fat Deare.
The eighteenth day, the Werowance of Paspihae came himselfe to our quarter, with one hundred Sauages armed, which garded him in a very warlike manner with Bowes and Arrowes, thinking [ 30] at that time to execute their villany. Paspihae made great signes to vs to lay our Armes away. But we would not trust him so far: he seeing he could not haue conuenient time to worke his will, at length made signes that he would giue vs as much land as we would desire to take. As the Saua∣ges were in a throng in the Fort, one of them stole a Hatcket from one of our company, which * 1.24 spied him doing the deed: whereupon he tooke it from him by force, and also strooke him ouer * 1.25 the arme: presently another Sauage seeing that, came fiercely at our man with a wooden sword, thinking to beat out his braines. The Werowance of Paspiha saw vs take to our Armes, weat sud∣denly away with all his company in great anger.
The nineteenth day, my selfe and three or foure more walking into the Woods by chance wee espied a path-way like to an Irish pace: wee were desirous to knowe whither it would bring [ 40] vs; wee traced along some foure miles, all the way as wee went, hauing the pleasantest Suckles, the ground all flowing ouer with faire flowers of sundry colours and kindes, as though it had beene in any Garden or Orchard in England. There be many Strawberries, and other fruits vn∣knowne: wee saw the Woods full of Cedar and Cypresse trees, with other trees, which issues out sweet Gummes like to Balsam: wee kept on our way in this Paradise, at length wee came to a Sauage Towne, where wee found but few people, they told vs the rest were gone a hunting with the Werowance of Paspiha: we stayed there a while, and had of them Strawberries, and other things; in the meane time one of the Sauages came running out of his house with a Bowe and Arrowes and ranne mainly through the Woods: then I beganne to mistrust some villanie, that he went to call some companie, and so betray vs, wee made all the haste away wee could [ 50] one of the Sauages brought vs on the way to the Wood side, where there was a Garden of To∣bacco, and other fruits and herbes, he gathered Tobacco, and distributed to euery one of vs, so wee departed.
The twentieth day the Werowance of Paspiha sent fortie of his men with a Deere, to our quar∣ter: but they came more in villanie than any loue they bare vs: they faine would haue layne in our Fort all night, but wee would not suffer them for feare of their treachery. One of our Gentlemen hauing a Target which hee trusted in, thinking it would beare out a slight shot, hee set it vp against a tree, willing one of the Sauages to shoot; who tooke from his backe an Ar∣row of an elle long, drew it strongly in his Bowe, shoots the Target a foote thorow, or better: which was strange, being that a Pistoll could not pierce it. Wee seeing the force of his Bowe, [ 60] afterwards set him vp a steele Target; he shot again, and burst his arrow all to pieces, he present∣ly pulled out another Arrow, and bit it in his teeth, and seemed to bee in a great rage, so hee went away in great anger. Their Bowes are made of tough Hasell, their strings of Leather, their Arrowes of Canes or Hasell, headed with very sharpe stones, and are made artificially like * 1.26
Page 1689
a broad Arrow: other some of their Arrowes are headed with the ends of Deeres hornes, and are feathered very artificially. Pasphia was as good as his word; for hee sent Venison, but the Sawse came within few dayes after.
At Port Cotage in our Voyage vp the Riuer, we saw a Sauage Boy about the age of ten yeeres, * 1.27 which had a head of haire of a perfect yellow and a reasonable white skinne, which is a Mira∣cle amongst all Sauages.
This Riuer which wee haue discouered is one of the famousest Riuers that euer was found by * 1.28 any Christian, it ebbes and flowes a hundred and threescore miles where ships of great burthen may harbour in safetie. Wheresoeuer we landed vpon this Riuer, wee saw the goodliest Woods as Beech, Oke, Cedar, Cypresse, Wal-nuts, Sassafras and Vines in great abundance, which hang [ 10] in great clusters on many Trees, and other Trees vnknowne, and all the grounds bespred with many sweet and delicate flowres of diuers colours and kindes. There are also many fruites as Strawberries, Mulberries, Rasberries and Fruits vnknowne, there are many branches of this Riuer, which runne flowing through the Woods with great plentie of fish of all kindes, as for Sturgeon all the World cannot be compared to it. In this Countrey I haue seene many great and large Medowes * 1.29 hauing excellent good pasture for any Cattle. There is also great store of Deere both Red and Fallow. There are Beares, Foxes, Otters, Beuers, Muskats, and wild beasts vnknowne.
The foure and twentieth day wee set vp a Crosse at the head of this Riuer, naming it Kings Riuer, where we proclaimed Iames King of England to haue the most right vnto it. When wee [ 20] had finished and set vp our Crosse, we shipt our men and made for Iames Fort. By the way wee * 1.30 came to Pohatans Towre where the Captaine went on shore suffering none to goe with him, hee presented the Commander of this place with a Hatchet which hee tooke ioyfully, and was well pleased.
But yet the Sauages murmured at our planting in the Countrie, whereupon this Werowance made answere againe very wisely of a Sauage, Why should you bee offended with them as long as they hurt you not, nor take any thing away by force, they take but a little waste ground, which doth you not any of vs any good.
I saw Bread made by their women which doe all their drugerie. The men takes their pleasure in hunting and their warres, which they are in continually one Kingdome against another. The [ 30] manner of baking of bread is thus, after they pound their wheat into flowre with hote water, * 1.31 they make it into paste, and worke it into round balls and Cakes, then they put it into a pot of seething water, when it is sod throughly, they lay it on a smooth stone, there they harden it as well as in an Ouen.
There is notice to be taken to know married women from Maids, the Maids you shall alwayes * 1.32 see the fore part of their head and sides shauen close, the hinder part very long, which they tie in a pleate hanging downe to their hips. The married women weares their haire all of a length, and is tied of that fashion that the Maids are. The women kinde in this Countrey doth pounce and race their bodies, legges, thighes, armes and faces with a sharpe Iron, which makes a stampe in curious knots, and drawes the proportion of Fowles, Fish, or Beasts, then with paintings of [ 40] sundry liuely colours, they rub it into the stampe which will neuer be taken away, because it is dried into the flesh where it is sered.
The Sauages beare their yeeres well, for when wee were at Pamonkies, wee saw a Sauage by * 1.33 their report was aboue eight score yeeres of age. His eyes were sunke into his head, hauing neuer a tooth in his mouth, his haire all gray with a reasonable bigge beard, which was as white as any snow. It is a Miracle to see a Sauage haue any haire on their faces, I neuer saw, read, nor heard, any haue the like before. This Sauage was as lustie and went as fast as any of vs, which was strange to behold.
The fifteenth day of Iune, we had built and finished our Fort which was triangle wise, hauing three Bulwarkes at euery corner like a halfe Moone, and foure or fiue pieces of Artillerie moun∣ted in them, we had made our selues sufficiently strong for these Sauages, we had also sowne most [ 50] of our Corne on two Mountaines, it sprang a mans height from the ground, this Countrey is a fruitfull soile, bearing many goodly and fruitfull Trees, as Mulberries, Cherries, Walnuts, Ce∣ders, Cypresse, Sassafras, and Vines in great abundance.
Munday the two and twentie••h of Iune, in the morning Captaine Newport in the Admirall * 1.34 departed from Iames Port for England.
Captaine Newport being gone for England, leauing vs (one hundred and foure persons) verie bare and scantie of victualls, furthermore in warres and in danger of the Sauages. We hoped after a supply which Captaine Newport promised within twentie weekes. But if the beginners of this action doe carefully further vs, the Country being so fruitfull, it would be as great a profit to the [ 60] Realme of England, as the Indies to the King of Spaine, if this Riuer which wee haue found had beene discouered in the time of warre with Spaine, it would haue beene a commoditie to our Realme, and a great annoyance to our enemies. The seuen and twentieth of Iuly the King of Ra∣pahanna, demanded a Canoa which was restored, lifted vp his hand to the Sunne, which they
Page 1690
worship as their God, besides he laid his hand on his heart, that he would be our speciall friend. It is a generall rule of these people when they swere by their God which is the Sunne, no Chri∣stian will keepe their Oath better vpon this promise. These people haue a great reuerence to * 1.35 the Sunne aboue all other things at the rising and setting of the same, they sit downe lifting vp their hands and eyes to the Sunne making a round Circle on the ground with dried Tobacco, then they began to pray making many Deuillish gestures with a Hellish noise foming at the mouth, staring with their eyes, wagging their heads and hands in such a fashion and deformitie as it was monstrous to behold.
The sixt of August there died Iohn Asbie of the bloudie Flixe. The ninth day died George Flowre of the swelling. The tenth day died William Bruster Gentleman, of a wound giuen by the Sauages, and was buried the eleuenth day. [ 10]
The fourteenth day, Ierome Alikock Ancient, died of a wound, the same day Francis Mid∣winter, Edward Moris Corporall died suddenly.
The fifteenth day, their died Edward Browne and Stephen Galthrope. The sixteenth day, their died Thomas Gower Gentleman. The seuenteenth day, their died Thomas Mounslic. The eigh∣teenth day, there died Robert Penniugton, and Iohn Martine Gentleman. The nineteenth day, died Drue Piggase Gentleman. The two and twentieth day of August, there died Captaine Bartholomew Gosnold one of our Councell, he was honourably buried, hauing all the Ordnance in * 1.36 the Fort shot off with many vollies of small shot.
After Captaine Gosnols death, the Councell could hardly agree by the dissention of Captaine Kendall, which afterward was committed about hainous matters which was proued against him. [ 20]
The foure and twentieth day, died Edward Harington and George Walker, and were buried the same day. The sixe and twentieth day, died Kenelme Throgmortine. The seuen and twentieth day died William Roods. The eight and twentieth day died Thomas Stoodie, Cape Merchant.
The fourth day of September died Thomas Iacob Sergeant. The fift day, there died Beniamin Beast. Our men were destroyed with cruell diseases as Swellings, Flixes, Burning Feuers, and by warres, and some departed suddenly, but for the most part they died of meere famine. There were neuer Englishmen left in a forreigne Countrey in such miserie as wee were in this new dis∣couered * 1.37 Virginia. Wee watched euery three nights lying on the bare cold ground what weather soeuer came warded all the next day, which brought our men to bee most feeble wretches, our [ 30] food was but a small Can of Barlie sod in water to fiue men a day, our drinke cold water taken out of the Riuer, which was at a floud verie salt, at a low tide full of slime and filth, which was the destruction of many of our men. Thus we liued for the space of fiue moneths in this miserable distresse, not hauing fiue able men to man our Bulwarkes vpon any occasion. If it had not plea∣sed God to haue put a terrour in the Sauages hearts, we had all perished by those vild and cruell Pagans, being in that weake estate as we were; our men night and day groaning in euery corner of the Fort most pittifull to heare, if there were any conscience in men, it would make their harts to bleed to heare the pittiful murmurings & out-cries of our sick men without reliefe euery night and day for the space of sixe weekes, some departing out of the World, many times three or foure in a night, in the morning their bodies trailed out of their Cabines like Dogges to be bu∣ried: * 1.38 [ 40] in this sort did I see the mortalitie of diuers of our people.
It pleased God, after a while, to send those people which were our mortall enemies to releeue vs with victuals, as Bread, Corne, Fish, and Flesh in great plentie, which was the setting vp of our feeble men, otherwise wee had all perished. Also we were frequented by diuers Kings in the Countrie, bringing vs store of prouision to our great comfort.
The eleuenth day, there was certaine Articles laid against Master Wing fiield which was then President, thereupon he was not only displaced out of his President ship, but also from being of the Councell. Afterwards Captaine Iohn Ratcliffe was chosen President.
The eighteenth day, died oue Ellis Kinistone which was starued to death with cold. The same day at night, died one Richard Simmons. The nineteenth day, there died one Thomas Mouton. [ 50]
William White (hauing liued with the Natiues) reported to vs of their customes in the morning * 1.39 by breake of day, before they eate or drinke both men, women and children, that be aboue tenne yeeres of age runnes into the water, there washes themselues a good while till the Sunne riseth, then offer Sacrifice to it, strewing Tobacco on the water or Land, honouring the Sunne as their God, likewise they doe at the setting of the * 1.40 Sunne. [ 60]
Page 1691
CHAP. III.
The description of Virginia by Captaine IOHN SMITH, inlarged out of his written Notes.
VIrginia is a Countrie in America, that lieth betweene the degrees of 34. * 1.41 and 44. * 1.42 of the North Latitude. The bounds thereof on the East side are the great Ocean. On the South lieth Florida: on the North Noua Francia. As for the West thereof, the limits are vnknowne. Of all this Countrie we purpose not to speake, but on∣ly [ 10] of that part which was planted by the Englishmen in the yeere of our Lord, 1606. And this is vnder the degrees 37. 38. and 39. The temperature of this Countrie doth agree wel with English constitutions being once seasoned to the Countrie. Which appeared by this, that though by many occasions our people fell sicke; yet did they recouer by verie small meanes and continued in health, though there were other great causes, not only to haue made them sicke, but euen to end their dayes, &c.
The Summer is hot as in Spaine; the Winter cold as in France or England. The heate of Sum∣mer is in Iune, Iuly, and August, but commonly the coole Breeses asswage the vehemencie of the * 1.43 heate. The chiefe of Winter is halfe December, Ianuary, February, and halfe March. The cold [ 20] is extreme sharpe, but heere the Prouerbe is true, That no extreme continueth long. In the yeere 1607. was an extraordinary Frost in most of Europe, and this Frost was found as extreme in Uirginia. But the next yeere for eight or ten daies of ill weather, other fourteene daies would be as Summer.
The winds here are variable, but the like Thunder and Lightning to purifie the Aire, I haue * 1.44 seldome either seene or heard in Europe. From the South-west came the greatest gusts with Thunder and heate. The North-west winde is commonly coole, and bringeth faire weather with it. From the North is the greatest cold, and from the East and South-east as from the Bar∣madas, fogges and raines.
Sometimes there are great droughts other times much raine, yet great necessitie of neither, by [ 30] reason we see not, but that all the varietie of needfull Fruits in Europe may bee there in great plentie by the industry of men, as appeareth by those we there planted.
There is but one entrance by Sea into this Countrey, and that is at the mouth of a verie goodly Bay, the widenesse whereof is neere eighteene or twen••ie miles. The Cape on the South * 1.45 side is called Cape Henrie, in honour of our most Noble Prince. The shew of the Land there is a white Hilly Sand like vnto the Downes, and along the shoares great plentie of Pines and Firres. * 1.46
The North Cape, is called Cape Charles, in honour of the worthy Duke of Yorke. Thelles before it are named Smiths Iles, because he first of ours set foot on them. Within is a Countrey that may haue the prerogatiue ouer the most pleasant places of Europe, Asia, Africa, or America, for large and pleasant nauigable Riuers, Heauen and Earth neuer agreed better to frame a place for mans [ 40] habitation being of our constitutions, were it fully mannured and inhabited by industrious peo∣ple. Here are Mountaynes, Hils, Plaines, Vallies, Riuers and Brookes, all running most plea∣santly * 1.47 into a faire Bay compassed but for the mouth with fruitful & delightsome Land. In the Bay and Riuers are many Iles both great and small, some woodie, some plaine, most of them low and not inhabited. This Bay lieth North an South, in which the water floweth neere two hundred miles, and hath a Channell for one hundred and fortie miles, of depth betwixt seuen and fifteene * 1.48 fadome, holding in breadth for the most part ten or fourteene miles. From the head of the Bay at the North, the Land is mountainous, and so in a manner from thence by a South-west Line; So that the more Southward, the farther off from the Bay are those Mountaines. From which fall certaine Brookes which after come to fiue principall Nauigable Riuers. These runne from the [ 50] North-west in to the South-east, and so into the West side of the Bay, where the fall of euery Ri∣uer is within twentie or fifteene miles one of another.
The Mountaines are of diuers natures, for at the head of the Bay the Rockes are of a composi∣tion * 1.49 like Mil-stones. Some of Marble, &c. And many pieces of Christall we found as throwne downe by water from the Mountaines. For in Winter these Mountaines are couered with much Snow, and when it dissolueth the waters fall with such violence, that it causeth great inundati∣ons in the narrow Vallies, which yet is scarce perceiued being once in the Riuers. These waters wash from the Rockes such glistering tinctures that the ground in some places seemeth as gilded, * 1.50 where both the Rockes and the Earth are so splendent to behold, that better iudgements then ours might haue beene p〈…〉〈…〉swaded, they contained more then probabilities. The vesture of the Earth in most [ 60] places doth manifestly proue the nature of the soile to be lustie and very rich. The colour of the Earth we found in diuers places, resembleth Bole Armoniac, terra sigillata ad lemnia, Full••rs Earth, Marle, and diuers other su••h appearances. But generally for the most part the Earth is a blacke sandie mould, in some places a fat slimie clay, in other places a very barren grauell. But the best
Page 1692
best ground is knowne by the vesture it beareth, as by the greatnesse of Trees or abundance of Weeds, &c.
The Countrie is not mountainous nor yet low, but such pleasant plaine Hils and fertile Val∣lies, * 1.51 one pretily crossing another, and watered so conueniently with their sweete Brookes and Christall Springs, as if Art it selfe had deuised them. By the Riuers are many plaine Marishes con∣tayning some twentie, some one hundred, some two hundred Acres, some more, some lesse. Other Plaines there are few, but only where the Sauages inhabit: but all ouer-growne with * 1.52 Trees and Weeds, being a plaine Wildernesse as God first made it.
On the West side of the Bay, we said were fiue faire and delightfull nauigable Riuers, of which we will now proceed to report. The first of those Riuers and the next to the mouth of the Bay [ 10] hath his course from the West and by North. The name of this Riuer they call Powhatan * 1.53 according to the name of a principall Countrie that lieth vpon it. The mouth of this Riuer is neere three miles in breadth, yet doe the shoales force the Channell so neere the Land that a Sacre will ouer-shoot it at Point blanke. This Riuer is nauigable one hundred and fiftie miles as the Channell goeth; the shoales and soundings are heere needlesse to be expressed. It falleth from Rockes farre West in a Countrie inhabited by a Nation that they call Monacan. But where it commeth into our Dis∣couerie * 1.54 it is Powhatan. In the farthest place that was diligently obserued, are Falles, Rockes, Shoales, &c. which makes it past nauigation any higher. Thence in the running downeward, the Riuer is enriched with many goodly Brookes, which are maintained by an infinite num∣ber of small Rundles and pleasant Springs that disperse themselues for best seruice, as doe the * 1.55 [ 20] veines of a mans bodie. From the South there fals into this Riuer; First; the pleasant Riuer of Apamatuck: next more to the East are the two Riuers of Quiyoughcohanocke. A little farther is a Bay wherein falleth three or foure pretie Brookes and Creekes that halfe intrench the Inhabi∣tants of Warraskoyac: then the Riuer of Nandsamund, and lastly, the Brooke of Chisaptack. From the North side is the Riuer of Chickahamania, the backe Riuer of Iames Townes; another by the Cedar Ile, where we liued ten weekes vpon Oisters, then a conuenient Harbour for fisher-boats or small Boats at Kecoughtan, that so conueniently turneth it selfe into Bayes and Creekes that make that place very pleasant to inhabit, their Corne fields being girded therein in a manner as Peninsulaes. The most of these Riuers are inhabited by seuerall Nations, or rather Families, of the name of the Riuers. They haue also in euery of those places some Gouernour, as their King, [ 30] which they call Werowances. In a Peninsula on the North side of this Riuer are the English planted in a place by them called Iames Towne, in honour of the Kings most excellent Maiestie, vpon * 1.56 which side are also many places vnder the Werowances.
The first and next the Riuers mouth are the Cecoughtans, who besides their women and chil∣dren, haue not past twentie fighting men. The Paspaheges on whose Land is seated the English * 1.57 Colonie, some fortie miles from the Bay haue not past fortie. The Riuer called Chickahamania neere two hundred. The Weanocks one hundred. The Arrowhatocks thirtie. The place called Powhatan, some fortie. On the South side this Riuer the Appamatucks haue sixtie fighting men. The Quiyougcohanocks, fiue and twentie. The Warraskoyacks fortie. The Nandsamunds two hun∣dred. The Chesapeacks are able to make one hundred. Of this last place the Bay beareth the [ 40] name. In all these places is a seuerall Commander, which they call Werowance except the Chick∣hamanians, * 1.58 who are gouerned by the Priests and their Assistants of their Elders called Caw-caw∣wassoughes. In Summer no place affoordeth more plentie of Sturgeon, nor in Winter more abun∣dance of Fowle, especially in the time of Frost. There was once taken fiftie two Sturgeons at a draught, at another draught sixtie eight. From the latter end of May till the end of Iune are ta∣ken, but young Sturgeons of two foot or a yard long: From thence till the midst of September, of two or three yards long and few others. And in foure or fiue houres with one Net were ordi∣narily taken seuen or eight: often more, seldome lesse. In the small Riuers all the yeere there is∣good plentie of small fish, so that with Hookes those that would take paines had sufficient.
Fourteene miles Northward from the Riuer Powhatan; is the Kiuer Pamaunke, which is naui∣gable * 1.59 [ 50] sixtie miles, but with Catches and small Barkes, twentie or thirtie miles farther. At the ordinary flowing of salt water, it diuideth it selfe into two gallant branches. On the South inhabit the people of Youghtanund, who haue about sixtie men for warres. On the North branch Mattapa∣ment, * 1.60 who haue thirtie men. Where this Riuer is diuided, the Countrie is called Panamaunke, and nourisheth neere three hundred able men. About fiue and twentie miles lower on the North * 1.61 side of this Riuer is Werawocomoco, where their great King inhabited when Captaine Smith was deliuered him prisoner; yet there are not past fortie able men. But now he hath abandoned that, and liueth at Orapakes by Youghtanund in the Wildernesse; tenne or twelue miles lower; on the South side of this Riuer is Chiskiack, which hath some fortie or fiftie men. These, as also Apa∣matuck Irrohatocke, and Powhatan, are their great Kings chiefe Alliance and inhabitance. The [ 60] rest (as they report) his Conquests.
Before we come to the third Riuer that falleth from the Mountaines, there is another Riuer * 1.62 (some thirtie miles nauigable) that commeth from the In-land, the Riuer is called Payankatanke, the Inhabitants are about some fortie seruiceable men.
Page [unnumbered]
Page [unnumbered]
Page 1693
The third nauigable Riuer is called Toppahanock. (This is nauigable some one hundred and thir∣tie miles.) At the top of it inhabit the people called Mannahoackes amongst the Mountaines, * 1.63 but they are aboue the place we describe. Vpon this Riuer on the North side are seated a people * 1.64 called Cuttatowomen, with thirtie fighting men. Higher on the Riuer are the Moraughtacunds, with eightie able men. Beyond them Toppahanocke with one hundred men. Farre aboue is another Cuttatawomen with twentie men. On the South, farre within the Riuer is Nau∣taughtacund hauing one hundred and fiftie men. This Riuer also as the two former, is repleni∣shed with fish and fowle.
The fourth Riuer is called Patawomeke, and is sixe or seuen miles in breadth. It is nauigable * 1.65 one hundred and fortie miles, and fed as the rest with many sweet Riuers and Springs, which fall from the bordering Hils. These Hils many of them are planted, and yeeld no lesse plentie and [ 10] varietie of fruit then the Riuer exceedeth with abundance of fish. This Riuer is inhabited on both sides. First on the South side at the very entrance is Wighcocomoco, and hath some one hundred and thirtie men, beyond them Sekacawone with thirtie. The Onawmanient with one hundred. Then Patawomeke with one hundred and sixtie able men. Here doth the Riuer diuide it selfe in to three or foure conuenient Riuers. The greatest of the least is called Quiyough, trendeth North∣west, but the Riuer itselfe turneth North-east, and is still a nauigable streame. On the Westerne side of this bought is Tauxenent, with fortie men. On the North of this Riuer is Secowocomoco with fortie men. Some what further Potapaco with twentie. In the East part of the bought of the Riuer, is Pamacacack with sixtie men; After Moyowances with one hundred. And lastly, [ 20] Nacotchtanke with eightie able men. The Riuer tenne miles aboue this place maketh his passage downe a low pleasant Vally ouer-shadowed in many places with high Rockie Mountaines; from whence distill innumerable sweet and pleasant Springs.
The fift Riuer is called Pawtuxunt, and is of a lesse proportion then the rest; but the channell * 1.66 is sixteene or eighteene fadome deepe in some places. Here are infinite skuls of diuers kinds of fish more then elsewhere. Vpon this Riuer dwell the people called Acquintanacksuak, Pawtu∣xunt and Mattapaxient. Two hundred men was the greatest strength that could be there percei∣ued. But they inhabit together, and not so dispersed as the rest. These of all other were found the most ciuill to giue entertainment.
Thirtie leagues Northward is a Riuer not inhabited, yet nauigable; for the red Earth or Clay * 1.67 [ 30] resembling Bole Armoniack, the English called it Bolus. At the end of the Bay where it is sixe or seuen miles in breadth, there fall into it foure small Riuers, three of them issuing from diuers bogges inuironed with high Mountaines. There is one that commeth due North three or foure dayes iourney from the head of the Bay, and fals from Rockes and Mountaines, vpon this Riuer inhabit a people called Sasquesahanocke. They are seated two dayes higher then was passage for the Discouerers Barge, which was hardly two tunnes, and had in it but twelue men to per∣forme * 1.68 this Discouery, wherein they lay aboue the space of twelue weekes vpon those great wa∣ters in those vnknowne Countries, hauing nothing but a little Meale or Oat-meale and water to feed them; and scarce halfe sufficient of that for halfe that time, but that by the Sauages, and by the plenty of fish they found in all places, they made themselues prouision as opportunity ser∣ued; [ 40] yet had they not a Mariner or any that had skill to trimme their Sayles, vse their Oares, or any businesse belonging to the Barge, but two or three. The rest being Gentlemen, or as ig∣norant in such toyle and labour, yet necessitie in a short time by their Captaines diligence and example, taught them to become so perfect, that what they did by such small meanes, I leaue to the censure of the Reader to iudge by this Discourse and the annexed Map. But to proceed, six∣tie of those Sasquesahanocks, came to the Discouerers with Skinnes, Bowes, Arrowes, Targets, Beades, Swords and Tobacco-pipes for Presents. Such great and well proportioned men, are seldome seene, for they seemed like Giants to the English, yea, and to the Neighbours, yet see∣med of an honest and simple disposition, with much adoe restrained from adoring the Disco∣uerers * 1.69 as Gods. Those are the most strange people of all those Countries, both in Language and Attire; for their Language it may well beseeme their proportions, founding from them, as [ 50] it were a great voyce in a Vault, or Caue, as an Eccho. Their Attire is the Skinnes of Beares, and Woolues, some haue Cassacks made of Beares heads and Skinnes that a mans necke goes * 1.70 through the Skinnes necke, and the Eares of the Beare fastned to his shoulders behind, the Nose and Teeth hanging downe his breast, and at the end of the Nose hung a Beares Pawe, the halfe sleeues comming to the elbowes were the neckes of the Beares and the armes through the mouth with pawes hanging at their Noses. One had the head of a Woolfe hanging in a Chaine * 1.71 for a Iewell his Tobacco-pipe three quarters of a yard long, prettily carued with a Bird, a Beare, a Deere, or some such deuice at the great end, sufficient to beate out the braines of a man, with Bowes, and Arrowes, and Clubs sutable to their greatnesse and condi∣tions. [ 60] These are scarce knowne to Powhatan. They can make neere sixe hundred able and mightie men, and are pallisadoed in their Townes to defend them from the Massawomckes their mortall enemies. Fiue of their chiefe Werowanccs came aboord the Discouerers, and crossed the Bay in their Barge.
Page 1694
The Picture of the greatest of them is signified in the Mappe. The calfe of whose legge was three quarters of a yard about, and all the rest of his limbes so answerable to that propor∣tion, that hee seemed the goodliest man that euer wee beheld. His haire, the one side was long, the other shorne close with a ridge ouer his crowne like a Cockes Combe. His Arrowes were fiue quarters long, headed with flints or spinters of stones, in forme like a Heart, an inch broad, and an inch and a halfe or more long. These hee wore in a Woolues Skinne at his backe for his Quiuer, his Bow in the one hand and his Clubbe in the other, as is described.
On the East side the Bay, is the Riuer of Tockwhogh, and vpon it a people that can make one * 1.72 hundred men, seated some seuen miles within the Riuer: where they haue a Fort very well [ 10] pallisadoed and mantelled with the Barke of Trees. Next to them is Ozinies with sixtie men. More to the South of tha East side of the Bay, the Riuer of Rapahanock, neere vnto which is * 1.73 the Riuer of Ruskarawaock. Vpon which is seated a people with two hundred men. After that is the Riuer of Tants Wighcocomoco, and on it a people with one hundred men. The people of those Riuers are of little ••tature of another Language from the rest, and very rude. But they on the Riuer of Acohanock with fortie men, and they of Accomack eighty men do equalize any of the Territories of Powh••tan and speake his Language, who ouer all those doth rule as King.
Southward they went to some parts of Chawonock and the Mangoags to search for the men * 1.74 there left by Sir Walter Raleigh; for those parts to the Towne of Chisapeack haue formerly beene discouered by Master Hariots and Sir Ralph Lane. Amongst those people are thus many seuera••l Nations of sundry Languages, that enuiron Powhatans Territories. The Chawonockes, the [ 20] Mangoags, the Monacans, the Mannahokes, the Masawomekes, the Powhatans, the Sasquesaha∣nocks, * 1.75 the A••quanachukes, the Tockwoghes, and the Kuscarawaokes. Of all those not any one vnder∣standeth another but by Interpreters. Their seuerall Habitations are more plainly described by this annexed Mappe, which will present to the eye, the way of the Mountaines and current of the Riuers, with their seuerall Turnings, Bayes, Shoales, Iles, Inlets, and Creekes, the breadth of the waters, the distances of places and such like. In which Map obserue this, that as farre as you see the little Crosses on Riuers, Mountaines, or other places haue beene discouered; the rest was had by information of the Sauages, and are set downe, according to their instructions.
Of such things which are naturall in Virginia, and how they vse them. [ 30]
Virginia doth affoord many excellent vegitables and liuing creatures, yet grasse there is little * 1.76 or none, but what groweth in low Ma••shes: for all the Countrey is ouergrowne with Trees, whose droppings continually turne their grasse to weedes, by reason of the ranknesse of the ground which would soone be amended by good husbandry. The wood that is most common is Oke and Walnut; many of their Okes are so tall and straight, that they will beare two foote * 1.77 and a halfe square of good Timber for twenty yards long; Of this wood there is two or three seuerall kinds. The Acornes of one kind, whose barke is more white then the other, are some∣what sweetish, which being boyled halfe a day in seuerall waters, at last affoord a sweete Oyle, [ 40] which they keep in Goards to annoint their heads & ioynts. The fruit they eate made in bread or otherwise. There is also some Elme, some blacke Wal-nut tree, and some Ash: of Ash and Elme * 1.78 they make Sope-ashes. If the trees be very great, the ashes will be good, and melt to hard lumps, but if they be small, it will be but powder, and not so good as the other. Of Walnuts there is two * 1.79 or three kinds; there is a kind of wood we called Cypresse, because both the wood, the fruit, and leafe did most resemble it, and of those trees there are some neere three fadome about the Roote very straight, and fifty, sixty, or eighty foot without a branch. By the dwelling of the Sauages are some great Mulberie trees, and in some parts of the Countrey, they are found growing natu∣rally in pretie Groues. There was an assay made to make silke, and surely the Wormes prospered * 1.80 excellent well, till the Master workman fel sick. During which time they were eaten with Rats. [ 50]
In some parts were found some Chesnuts whose wild fruit equalize the best in France, Spaine, * 1.81 Germany, or Italy, to their tasts that had tasted them all. Plummes there are of three sorts. The red and white are like our hedg•• Plummes, but the other which they call Putchamins, grow * 1.82 as high as Palmeta: the fruit is like a Medler; it is first greene then yellow, and red when it is ripe; if it be not ripe it will draw a mans mouth awrie, with much torment, but when it is ripe, it is as delicious as an Apricock.
They haue Cherries, and those are much like a Damson, but for their tastes and colour we cal∣led them Cherries. Wee saw some few Crabbes, but very small and bitter. Of Vines great a∣bundance * 1.83 in many parts climbe the tops of the highest trees in some places; but these beare but few Grapes. But by the Riuers and Sauage habitations where they are not cuershadowed from [ 60] the Sunne, they are couered with fruit, though neuer pruned nor manured. Of those hedge Grapes wee made neere twenty gallons of Wine, which was neere as good as your French Brit∣tish Wine: but certainly they would proue good, were they well manured. There is another sort of Grape, neere as great as a Cherrie, this they call Messaminnes, they be sat, and the myce
Page 1695
thicke. Neither doth the taste so well please when they are made in Wine. They haue a small fruit growing on little trees, husked like a Chesnut, but the fruit most like a very small Acorne: this they call Chechinquamins, which they esteeme a great daintie. They haue a berrie much like * 1.84 our Gooseberrie, in greatnesse, colour, and taste; those they call Rawcomenes, and doe eate them * 1.85 raw or boyled. Of these naturall fruits they liue a great part of the yeere, which they vse in this manner. The Walnuts, Chesnuts, Acornes, and Chechinquamins, are dried to keepe. When * 1.86 they need them they breake them betweene two stones; yet some part of the Walnut shels will cleaue to the fruit. Then doe they drie them againe vpon a Mat ouer a Hurdle. After they put it in a Morter of wood, and beate it very small: that done they mixe it with water, that the shels may sinke to the bottome. This water will be coloured as milke, which they call Pawco∣••iscora, * 1.87 [ 10] and keepe it for their vse. The fruit like Medlers they call Putchamins, they cast vpon Hurdles on a Mat, and preserue them as Pruines. Of their Chesnuts and Chechinquamins boy∣led foure houres, they make both Broth and Bread for their chiefe men, or at their greatest feasts. Besides those fruit trees, there is a white Populer, and another tree like vnto it, that yeeldeth a very cleare and an odoriferous Gumme like Turpentine, which some called Balsam. There are also Cedars and Saxafras tree. They also yeeld Gummes in a small proportion of themselues. * 1.88 Wee tried conclusions to extract it out of the wood, but nature affoorded more than our arts.
In the watery Valleyes groweth a Berric, which they call Ocoughtanannis, very much like * 1.89 vnto Capers. These they dry in Summer. When they will eate them, they boyle them neere halfe a day; for otherwise they differ not much from poison. Mattoume groweth at our Bents * 1.90 [ 20] doe in medowes: the seed is not much vnlike to Rie, though much smaller: this they vse for a dainty Bread buttered with Deeres Suet.
During Summer there are either Strawberries which doe ripen in Aprill; or Mulberries which * 1.91 ripen in May and Iune: Raspises, Hurtes, or a fruit that the Inhabitants call Maracocks, which is a pleasant wholsome fruit, much like a Limond. Many Herbes in the Spring time there are commonly dispersed throughout the Woods, good for Broths and Sallets, as Violets, Purflane, Sorrell, &c. Besides many wee vsed whose names we know not.
The chiefe root they haue for food is called Tockawhoughe, It groweth like a Flag in low mud∣dy Freshes. In one day a Sauage will gather sufficient for a weeke. These rootes are much of the greatnesse and taste of Potatoes. They vse to couer a great many of them with Oke Leaues and [ 30] Ferne, and then couer all with earth in the manner of a Cole-pit; ouer it, on each side, they con∣tinue a great fire twentie foure houres before they dare eat it. Raw it is no better then poison, and being roasted, except it be tender and the heat abated, or sliced and dried in the Sunne, mixed with Sorrell and Meale, or such like, it will prickle and torment the throat extreamely, and yet in Summer they vse this ordinarily for bread.
They haue another root which they call Wighsacan: as th'other feedeth the bodie, so this cu∣reth * 1.92 their hurts and diseases. It is a small roote which they bruise and apply to the wound. Po∣cones, is a small root that groweth in the Mountaines, which being dried and beat in powder tur∣neth red. And this they vse for swellings, aches, anointing their ioynts, painting their heads and garments. They account it verie precious, and of much worth. Musquaspenne is a root of the big∣nesse [ 40] of a finger, and as red as bloud. In drying it will wither almost to nothing. This they vse to paint their Mats, Targets, and such like. There is also Pellitorie of Spaine, Sasafrage, and diuers * 1.93 others Simples, which the Apothecaries gathered, and commended to be good and medicinable. In the low marishes grow plots of Onions containing an acre of ground or more in many places; but they are small, not past the bignesse of the top of ones thumbe.
Of beasts the chiefe are Deare, nothing differing from ours. In the Desarts towards the heads of the Riuers, there are many, but amongst the Riuers few. There is a beast they call Aroughcun, much like a Badger, but vseth to liue on trees as Squirrels doe. Their Squirrels, some are neere as great as our smallest sort of wilde Rabbets, some blackish or blacke and white, but the most are gray. A small beast they haue, they call Assapanick, but wee call them flying Squirrels, because [ 50] spreading their legs, and so stretching the largenesse of their skinnes, that they haue beene seene to flie thirtie or fortie yards. An Opassam hath a head like a Swine, and a taile like a Rat, and is of the bignesse of a Cat. Vnder her belly she hath a bag, wherein she lodgeth, carrieth, and suckleth her young. Mussascus, is a beast of the forme and nature of our water Rats, but many of them * 1.94 smell exceeding strongly of Muske. Their Hares are no bigger then our Conies, and few of them to be found.
Their Beares are verie little in comparison of those of Muscouia and Tartaria. The Beauer is * 1.95 as big as an ordinarie great Dog, but his legs exceeding short. His fore feet like a Dogs, his hinder feet like a Swans. His taile somewhat like the forme of a Racket bare without haire, which to eate the Sauages esteeme a great delicate. They haue many Otters, which as the Beauers they * 1.96 [ 60] take with snares, and esteeme the skins great ornaments, and of all those beasts they vse to feede when they catch them.
There is also a beast they call Vetchunquoyes, in the forme of a wilde Cat, their Foxes are like * 1.97 our siluer haired-Conies of a small proportion, and not smelling like those in England. Their
Page 1696
Dogs of that Countrey are like their Wolues, and cannot barke but howle; and their Wolues not much bigger then our English Foxes. Martins, Powlecats, Weessels and Minkes we know they * 1.98 haue, because we haue seene many of their akins, though very seldome any of them aliue. But one thing is strange, that wee could neuer perceiue their vermine destroy our Hens, Egges, nor Chickens, nor doe any hurt, nor their Flyes nor Serpents any way pernitious, where in the South parts of America they are alwaies dangerous and often deadly.
Of Birds the Eagle is the greatest deuourer. Hawkes there bee of diuers sorts as our Falconers * 1.99 called them. Sparrowhawkes, Lanarets, Goshawkes, Falcons, and O••peraies, but they all prey most vpon Fish. Partridges there are little bigger then our Quailes, wilde Turkies a•••• as bigge as * 1.100 our tame. There are Woosels or Black-birds with red shoulders. Thrushes and diuers sorts of small [ 10] Birds, some red, some Blew, scarce so big as a Wren, but few in Summer. In Winter there are great plentie of Swans, Cranes, gray and white with blacke wings, Herons, Geese, Brants, Duck, Wige∣on, Dotterell, Oxeies, Parrats and Pigeons. Of all those sorts great abundance, and some other strange kinds to vs vnknowne by name. But in Summer not any or a very few to be seene.
O Fish, we are best acquainted with Sturgeon, Grampus, Porpus, Seales, Stingraies, whose tailes are very dangerous. Bretts, Mullets, white Salmonds, Trowts, Soles, Plaice, Herrings, Co∣ny fish, * 1.101 Rockfish, E••les, Lampreyes, Catfish, Shades, Perch of three sorts, Crabs, Shrimps, Creu••fes, Oysters, Cocles and Muscles. But the most strange Fish is a small one, so like the picture of Saint * 1.102 George his Dragon, as possible can bee, except his legges and wings, and the Todefish, which will sw••ll till it be like to burst, when it commeth into the aire. [ 20]
Concerning the entrailes of the earth, little can be said for certaintie. There wanted good Re∣finers, for those that tooke vpon them to haue skill this way, tooke vp the washings from the * 1.103 mountaines, and some moskered shining stones and spangles which the waters brought downe, flattering themselues in their owne vaine conceit to haue supposed what they were not, by the meanes of that Ore, if it proued as their Arts and judg••ments expected. Onely this is certaine, that many Regions lying in the same Latitude, afford Mines very rich of diuers natures. The crust also of these Rocks would easily perswade a man to beleeue there are other Mines then Iron and Steele, if there were but meanes and men of experience that knew the Mine from spare.
Of their Planted fruits in Virginia, and how they vse them. [ 30]
They diuide the yeere into fiue seasons. Their Winter some call Papanow, the Spring Cata∣peuk, * 1.104 the Summer Cohattayough, the earing of their Corne N••pinough, the Haruest and fall of leafe Taqui••ock. From September, vntill the midst of Nouember are the chiefe Feasts and Sacrifice. Then haue they plentie of fruits, as well planted as naturall, as Corne, green and ripe, Fish, Fowle, and wild beasts exceeding fat.
The greatest labour they take, is in planting their Corne, for the Countrey is naturally ouer∣growne with Wood. To prepare the ground they bruise the barke of the trees neere the roote, * 1.105 then doe they scorch the roots with fire that they grow no more. The next yeere with a crooked piece of Wood, they beat vp the Woods by the roots, and in those moulds they plant their Corne. [ 40] Their manner is this. They make a hole in the earth with a sticke, and into it they put foure graines of Wheat, and two of Beanes. These holes they make foure foot one from another; Their women and children do continually keepe it with weeding, and when it is growne middle high, they hill it about like a Hop-yard.
In April they begin to plant but their chiefe plantation is in May, and so they continue till the midst of Iune. What they plant in April, they reape in August; for May, in September; for Iune, * 1.106 in October. Euery stalke of their Corne commonly beareth two eares, some three, seldome any foure, many but one, and some none. Euery eare ordinarily hath betwixt two hundred and fiue hundred graines. The stalke being greene hath a sweet iuyce in it, somewhat like a Sugar Cane, which is the cause that when they gather their Corne greene, they sucke the stalkes for as we ga∣ther [ 50] greene Pease, so doe they their Corne being greene, which excelleth their old. They plant also Pease, which they call Ass〈…〉〈…〉, which are the same they call in Italy, Fagioli. Their Beanes are the same the Turkes call Gar〈…〉〈…〉s, but these they much esteeme for dainties.
Their Corne they rost in the eare gr••ene, and bruised it in a Morter of Wood with a Polt, lap * 1.107 it in roules in the leaues of their Corne, and so boile it for a daintie. They also reserue the Corne late planted that will not ripe, by roasting it in hot ashes, the heat thereof drying it. In Win∣ter they esteeme it, being boiled with Beanes, for a rare dish, they call Paus〈…〉〈…〉. Their old Wheat they first steepe a night in hot water, in the morning pounding it in a Morter. They vse a small basket for their Temmes, then pound againe the great, and so separating by dashing their hand in the basket, receiue the flower in a platter made of Wood, scraped to that forme with bur∣ning [ 60] and shels. Tempering this flower in water, they make it either in cakes couering with ashes till they be baked, and then washing them in faire water they drie presently with their owne heat: or else boile them in water, eating the broth with the bread, which they call Po••ap. The grouts and pieces of the cornes remaining, by fanning in a platter, or in the wind, away, the branne
Page 1697
they boile three or foure houres with water, which is an ordinary food they call Vstataham••n. But some more thriftie then cleanly, doe burne the coare of the eare to powder, which they call Pungnough, mingling that in their meale, but it neuer tasted well in bread, nor broth. There fish and flesh they boile either very tenderly, or bro••le it so long on hurdles ouer the fire, or else after * 1.108 the Spanish fashion, putting it on a spit, they turne first the one side, then the other, till it bee as drie as their Ierkin beefe in the West Indies, that they may keepe it a month or more without putrifying. The broth of fish or flesh they eate as commonly as the meat.
In May also amongst their Corne they plant Pumpeons, and a fruit like vnto a Muake Millen, * 1.109 but lesse and worse, which they call Macocks. These increase exceedingly, and ripen in the be∣ginning of Iuly, and continue vntill September. They plant also Maracocks, a wilde fruit like a [ 10] Lemmon, which also increase infinitely. They begin to ripe in September, and continue till the end of October. When all their fruits be gathered, little else they plant, and this is done by their women and children: neither doth this long suffice them, for neere three parts of the yeere they onely obserue times and seasons, and liue of what the Countrey naturally affordeth from hand to mouth, &c.
The mildnesse of the aire, the fertilitie of the soile, and the situation of the Riuers, are so propi∣tious * 1.110 to the nature and vse of man, as no place is more conuenient for pleasure, profit, and mans sustenance. Vnder that Latitude or Climate, here will liue any beasts, as Horses, Goats, Sheepe, Asses, Hens, &c. as appeared by them that were carried thither. The waters, Iles, and shoales, are full of safe harbours for ships of Warre or Merchandize, for boats of all sorts, for transportation or [ 20] fishing, &c. The Bay and Riuers haue much merchandable fish, and places fit for Salt coats, buil∣ding of Ships, making of Iron, &c.
Muscouia and Polonia doe yeerely receiue many thousands, for Pitch, Tarre, Sope, ashes, Rosen, * 1.111 Flax, Cordage, Sturgeon, Masts, Yards, Wainscot, Firres, Glasse, and such like: also Swethland for Iron and Copper. France in like manner for Wine, Canvas, and Salt; Spaine as much for Iron, Steele, Figs, Reasons, and Sackes. Italy with Silkes and Veluets consume our chiefe commodities. Holland maintaines it selfe by Fishing and Trading at our owne doores. All these temporize with other for necessities, but all as vncertaine as Peace or Warres. Besides the charge, trauell, and danger in transporting them, by seas, lands, stormes, and Pyrats. Then how much hath Virginia the prerogatiue of all those flourishing Kingdomes, for the benefit of our Land, when as within [ 30] one hundred miles all those that are to bee had, either readie prouided by nature, or else to be pre∣pared, were there but industrious men to labour. Onely Copper (we may doubt) is wanting; but there is good probabilitie that both Copper, and better munerals are there to bee had for their labour. Other Countries haue it. So then here is a place, a nurse for Souldiers, a practise for Mariners, a trade for the Merchants, a reward for the good, and that which is most of all, a busi∣nesse (most acceptable to God) to bring such poore Infidels to the true knowledge of God, and his holy Gospel.
Of the naturall Inhabitants of Virginia, and their customes.
The land is not populous, for the men be few; their farre greater number is of women and [ 40] children. Within sixtie miles of Iames Towne there are about some 7000. people, but of able men fit for their warres scarse 2000. To nourish so many together they haue yet no meanes, be∣cause * 1.112 they make so small a benefit of their Land, be it neuer so fertill: seuen or eight hundred * 1.113 (••hough by their owne report they were aboue a thousand) haue beene the most which hath beene seene together, when they gathered themselues to haue surprised Captaine Smith at Pa∣mav••ke, hauing but fifteene to withstand the worst of their furie. As small as the proportion of ground that hath yet beene discouered, is in comparison of that yet vnknowne, the people dif∣fer very much in stature, especially in language, as before is expressed. Some being very great, as the Sesquesahamocks; others very little, as the Wighcocomococs; but generally tall and straight, [ 50] of a comely proportion, and of a colour browne when they are of any age, but they are borne white. Their haire is generally blacke, but few haue any beards. The men weare halfe their * 1.114 heads shauen, the other halfe long; for Barbers they vse their women, who with two shels will grate away the haire, of any fashion they please. The women are cut in many fashions agreeable to their yeares, but euer some part remaineth long. They are very strong, of an able body and * 1.115 full of agilitie, able to endure to lye in the woods vnder a tree by the fire, in the worst of win∣ter, or in the weedes and grasse, in Ambuscado in the Summer. They are inconstant in euery * 1.116 thing, but what feare constraineth them to keepe. Craftie, timerous, quicke of apprehension, and very ingenious. Some are of disposition fearefull, some bold, most cautelo••s, all Sauage: Ge∣nerally couetous of Copper, Beads, and such like trash. They are soone moued to anger, and so [ 60] malicious, that they seldome forget an iniury: they seldome steale one from another, least their Coniurers should reueale it, and so they be pursued and punished. That they are thus feared i•• certaine, but that any can reueale their offences by coniuration I am doubtfull. Their women are carefull not to be suspected of dishonesty without the leaue of their husbands. Each houshold
Page 1698
knoweth their owne lands and gardens, and most liue of their owne labours. For their apparell, they are sometime couered with the skins of wilde Beasts, which in winter are dressed with the * 1.117 haire, but in summer without. The better sort vse large mantels of Deare skins, not much dif∣fering in fashion from the Irish Mantels: some imbrodered with white Beades, some with Cop∣per, other painted after their manner. But the common sort haue scarce to couer their naked∣nesse but with grasse, the leaues of trees, or such like. Wee haue seene some vse mantels made of Turkie-feathers, so prettily wrought and wouen with threds, that nothing could be discer∣ned * 1.118 but the feathers. That was exceeding warme and very handsome. But the women are al∣wayes couered about their middles with a skin, and very shamefac't to be seene bare. They a∣dorne themselues most with Copper Beads and paintings. Their women, some haue their legs, * 1.119 [ 10] hands, brests and face cunningly imbrodered with diuers works, as Beasts, Serpents, artificially wrought into their flesh with blacke spots. In each eare commonly they haue three great holes, whereat the hang Chaines, Bracelets or Copper. Some of their men weare in those holes, a small greene and yellow coloured Snake, neere halfe a yard in length, which crawling and lap∣ping her selfe about his necke oftentimes familiarly would kisse his lips. Others weare a dead Rat tied by the taile. Some on their heads weare the wing of a bird, or some large feather with a Rattell. Those Rattels are somewhat like the chape of a Rapier but lesse, which they take from the taile of a Snake. Many haue the whole skin of a Hawke or some strange fowle, stuffed with the wings abroad. Others a broad peece of Copper, and some the hand of their enemy dri∣ed. Their head and shoulders are painted red with the roote Pocone braied to powder mixed with [ 20] Oyle, this they hold in summer to preserue them from the heate, and in winter from the cold. Many other formes of paintings they vse, but he is the most gallant that is the most monstrous to behold.
Their Buildings and habitations are for the most part by the Riuers, or not farre distant from * 1.120 some fresh Spring. Their Houses are built like our Arbors, of small yong sprigs bowed and tied, and so close couered with mats, or the barks of trees very hand somely, that notwithstanding ei∣ther winde, raine or weather, they are so warme as stoues, but very smoakie, yet at the top of the house there is a hole made for the smoake to goe into right ouer the fire.
Against the fire they lye on little hurdles of Reedes couered with a mat borne from the ground * 1.121 a foote and more by a Hurdle of wood. On these round about the house they lye heads and [ 30] points one by thother against the fire, some couered with Mats, some with Skins, and some starke naked, lye on the ground, from six to twenty in a house. Their Houses are in the midst of their Fields or Gardens, which are small plots of grounds; some twenty, some forty, some a hundred, * 1.122 some two hundred, some more, some lesse, sometimes from two to a hundred of those houses to∣gether, or but a little seperated by groues of trees. Neare their habitations is little small wood or old trees on the ground by reason of their burning of them for fire. So that a man may gallop a horse amongst these woods any way, but where the creekes or Riuers shall hinder.
Men, Women, and Children haue their seuerall names, according to the seuerall humour of their Parents. Their women (they say) are easily deliuered of child, yet doe they loue children * 1.123 very dearely. To make them hardy, in the coldest mornings they wash them in the Riuers, [ 40] and by painting and ointments so tan their skins, that after a yeare or two, no weather will hurt them.
The men bestow their times in fishing, hunting, warres, and such manlike exercises, scorning to be seene in any womanlike exercise, which is the cause that the women be very painfull, and * 1.124 the men often idle. The women and children doe the rest of the worke. They make Mats, Bas∣kets▪ Pots, Morters, pound their corne, make their bread, prepare their victuals, plant their corne, gather their corne, beare all kinde of burdens, and such like.
Their fire they kindle presently by chasing a dry pointed sticke in a hole of a little square peece of wood, that firing it selfe, will so fire mosse, leaues, or any such like dry thing, that will quick∣ly * 1.125 burne. In March and Aprill▪ they liue much vpon their fishing wares, and feede on fish, Tur∣kies, [ 50] and Squirrels. In May and Iune they plant their fields, and liue most of Acornes, Walnuts, and fish. But to mend their diet, some disperse themselues in small companies, and liue vpon fish, Beasts, Crabs, Oysters, land Tortoyses, Strawberries, Mulberries, and such like. In Iune, Iuly, and August, they feede vpon the rootes of Tocknough Berries, Fish, and greene Wheate. It is strange to see how their bodies alter with their diet, euen as the Deere and wilde Beasts, they seeme fat and leane, strong and weake. Powhatan their great King, and some others that are prouident, rost their fish and flesh vpon hurdles, as before▪ is expressed, and keepe it till scarce times.
For fishing, and hunting, and warres, they vse much their Bowe and Arrowes. They bring their Bowes to the forme of ours: by the scraping of a shell. Their Arrowes are made some of * 1.126 straight yong sprigs, which they head with bone, some two or three inches long. These they [ 60] vse to shoote at Squirrels on trees. Another sort of Arrowes they vse, made of reedes: these are peeced with wood, headed with splinters of Christall, or some sharpe stone; the spurs of a Tur∣key, or the bill of some Bird. For his Knife, he hath the splinter of a reede to cut his feathers in forme. With this Knife also, he will ioynt a Deere or any Beast, shape his shooes, buskins, Man∣tels, * 1.127
Page 1699
&c. To make the noch of his Arrow, he hath the tooth of a Beuer, set in a sticke, where∣with he grateth it by degrees. His Arrow head he quickly maketh with a little bone, which he euer weareth at his bracer, of any splint of a stone or glasse, in the forme of a hart; and these they glew to the end of their Arrowes. With the sinewes of Deere, and the tops of Deeres hornes boiled to a ielly, they make a glew that will not dissolue in cold water.
For their warres also they vse Targets that are round and made of the barkes of trees, and a * 1.128 sword of wood at their backes, but oftentimes they vse for swords the horne of a Deere put through a peece of wood, in forme of a Pickaxe: some a long stone sharpened at both ends, vsed in the same manner. This they were wont to vse also for Hatchets, but now by trucking, they haue plenty of the same forme of Iron. And those are their chiefe instru∣ments [ 10] and armes.
Their fishing is much in Boates. These they make of one tree by burning and scratching a∣way the coles with stones and shels, till they haue made it in forme of a Trough. Some of them * 1.129 are an elle deepe, and forty or fifty foote in length, and some will beare forty men, but the most ordinary are smaller, and will beare ten, twenty, or thirty, according to their bignesse. Instead of Oares, they vse paddles and stickes, with which they will rowe faster then our Barges. Be∣twixt their hands and thighes, their women vse to spin; the Barkes of trees, Deere sinewes, or * 1.130 a kinde of grasse they call Pemmenaw, of these they make a thred very euen and readily. This thred serueth for many vses, about their housing, apparell, as also they make nets for fishing, for the quantity as formally braded as ours. They make also with it lines for angles. Their hookes [ 20] are either a bone grated, as they nocke their Arrowes, in the forme of a crooked pin or fish hooke, * 1.131 or of the splinter of a bone tied to the clift of a little sticke, and with the end of the line, they tye on the baite. They vse also long Arrowes tyed in a line, wherewith they shoote at fish in the Riuer. But they of Accawmack vse staues, like vnto Iauelins, headed with bone. With these they dart fish swimming in the water. They haue also many artificiall wares, in which they get abundance of fish.
In their hunting & fishing they take extreame paines; yet it being their ordinary exercise from their infancy, they esteemed it a pleasure and are very proud to be expert therein. And by their * 1.132 continuall ranging, and trauell, they know all the aduantages and places most frequented with Deere, Beasts, Fish, Fowle, Rootes, and Berries. At their huntings they leaue their habitations, [ 30] and reduce themselues into companies, as the Tartars doe, and goe to the most desert places with * 1.133 their families, where they spend their time in hunting and fowling vp towards the Mountains, by the heads of their Riuers, where there is plenty of game. For betwixt the Riuers, the grounds are so narrow, that little commeth there which they deuoure not. It is a mar••ell they can so di∣rectly passe these desarts, some three or foure daies journie without habitation. Their hunting * 1.134 houses are like vnto Arbours couered with ma••s. These their women beare after them, with Corne, Acornes, Morters, and all bag and baggage they vse. When they come to the place of exercise, euery man doth his best to shew his dexteritie, for by their excelling in those qualities, they get their wiues. Forty yards will they shoote leuell, or very neere the marke, and one hun∣dred and twenty is their best at random. At their hunting in the desarts they are commonly [ 40] two or three hundred together. Hauing found the Deere, they enuiron them with many fires, and betwixt the fires they place themselues. And some take their stands in the midst. The Deere being thus feared by the fires and their voices, they chace them so long within that circle, that many times they kill six, eight, ten, or fifteene at a hunting. They vse also to driue them into some narrow point of land, when they finde that aduantage, and so force them into the Riuer, where with their Boates they haue Ambuscadoes to kill them. When they haue shot a Deere by land they follow him like Bloud-hounds, by the bloud and straine, and oftentimes so take them. Hares, Partridges, Turkies, or Egges, fat or leane, yong or old, they deuoure all they can catch in their power. In one of these huntings they found Captaine Smith, in the discouery of the head of the Riuer of Chickahamania, where they slew his men, and tooke him prisoner in a Bogmire, where he saw those exercises, and gathered these obseruations. [ 50]
One Sauage hunting alone, vsed the skinne of a Deere slit on the one side, and so put on his arme, through the necke, so that his hand comes to the head which is stuffed, and the hornes, * 1.135 head, eies, eares, and euery part as artificially counterfeited as they can deuise. Thus shrowding his body in the skin, by stalking he approacheth the Deere, creeping on the ground from one tree to another. If the Deere chance to finde fault, or stand at gaze, hee turneth the head with his hand to his best aduantage to seeme like a Deere, also gazing and licking himselfe. So watch∣ing his best aduantage to approach, hauing shot him, he chaseth him by his bloud and straine till he get him.
When they intend any Wars, the Werowances vsually haue the aduise of their Priests and Con∣iurers, [ 60] and their allies and ancient friends, but chiefely the Priests determine their resolution. * 1.136 Euery Werowance, or some lusty fellow, they appoint Captaine ouer euery Nation. They sel∣dome make Warre for lands or goods, but for women and children, and principally for reuenge. They haue many enemies, namely all their Westernely Countries beyond the Mountaines, and * 1.137
Page 1700
the heads of the Riuers. Vpon the head of the Powhatans are the Monacans, whose chiefe habi∣tation is at Russawmeake, vnto whom the Moubemenchughes, the Massinnacacks, the Manahas∣sanuggs, and other Nations pay tributes. Vpon the head of the Riuer of Toppahanocke is a peo∣ple called Mannahoacks. To these are contributers the Tauxsnitanias, the Shackaconias, the Out∣poncas, the Tegoneaes, the Whonkentyaes, the Stegarakes, the Hassi••nungas, and diuers others, all confederates with the Monacans though many differ in language, and be very barbarous, huing for most part of wilde Beasts and fruies. Beyond the Mountaines, from whence is the head of the Riuer Patawomeke, the Sauages report inhabit their most mortall enemies, the Massawomckes * 1.138 vpon a great salt water, which by all likelihood is either some part of Commada, some great Lake, or some inlet of some Sea that falleth into the South Sea. These Massawomekes are a great Nation and very populous. For the heads of all those Riuers, especially the Pattawomekes, [ 10] the Pautuxuntes, the Sasquesahanoks, the Tockwoughes are continually tormented by them: of whose cruelty, they generally complained, and very importunate they were with Captaine Smith and his company to free them from these tormentors. To this purpose they offered food, * 1.139 conduct, assistance, and continuall subiection; which hee concluded to effect. But the councell then present, emulating his successe, would not thinke it fit to spare him forty men to be hazar∣ded in those vnknowne Regions, hauing passed (as before was spoken of) but with twelue, and so was lost that opportunity. Seuen Boates full of these Massawomekes the discouerers encoun∣tred at the head of the Bay; whose Targets, Baskets, Swords, Tobaccopipes, Platters, Bowes and Arrowes, and euery thing shewed, they much exceeded them of our parts, and their dexte∣ritie in their small Boates made of the barkes of trees sowed with barke and well luted with [ 20] gum, argueth that they are seated vpon some great water.
Against all these enemies the Powhatans are constrained sometimes to fight. Their chiefe at∣tempts are by Stratagems, trecheries, or surprisals. Yet the Werowances women and children they put not to death, but keepe them Captiues. They haue a method in warre, and for our pleasures they shewed it vs, and it was in this manner performed at Mattapanient.
Hauing painted and disguised themselues in the fiercest manner they could deuise. They di∣uided themselues into two Companies, neere a hundred in a Company. The one company cal∣led * 1.140 Monacans, the other Powhatans. Either army had their Captaine. These as enemies tooke their stands a Musket shot one from another; ranked themselues fifteene a brest, and each ranke from another foure or fiue yards, not in fyle, but in the opening betwixt their fyles. So as the [ 30] Reare could shoote as conueniently as the Front. Hauing thus pitched the fields: from either part went a Messenger with these conditions, that whosoeuer were vanquished, such as escape vpon their submission in two daies after shall liue, but their wiues and children should he prize for the Conquerours. The Messengers were no sooner returned, but they approached in their or∣ders: On each flanke a Sarieant, and in the Reare an officer for Lieutenant, all duely keeping their orders, yet leaping and singing after their accustomed tune which they vse onely in wars. Vpon the first flight of Arrowes they gaue such horrible shouts and screeches, as so many infer∣nall helhounds could not haue made them more terrible. When they had spent their Arrowes, they ioyned together prettily, charging and retiring, euery ranke seconding other. As they got aduantage, they catched their enemies by the haire of the head, & down he came that was taken: [ 40] his enemy with his wodden Sword seemed to beate out his braines, and still they crept to the Reare to maintaine the skirmish. The Monacans decreasing, the Powhatans charged them in the forme of a halfe Moon; they vnwilling to be inclosed, fled all in a troope to their Ambuscadoes, on whom they led them very cunningly. The Monacans disperse themselues among the fresh men, whereupon the Powhatans retired with all speede to their seconds; which the Monacans seeing, tooke that aduantage to retire againe to their owne battell, and so each returned to their owne quarter. All their actions, voices and gestures, both in charging and retiring, were so strai∣ned to the height of their quallitie and nature, that the strangenesse thereof made it seeme very delightfull.
For their musicke they vse a thicke Cane, on which they pipe as on a Recorder. For their [ 50] warres they haue a great deepe platter of wood. They couer the mouth thereof with a skin, at * 1.141 each corner they tie a Walnut, which meeting on the backeside neere to the bottome, with a small rope they twitch them together till it be so tough and stiffe, that they may beate vpon it as vpon a Drum. But their chiefe instruments are Rattels made of small gourds or Pumpions shels. Of these they haue Base, Tenor, Countertenor, Meare and Trible. These mingled with their voyces, sometimes twenty or thirty together, make such a terrible noise, as would rather affright then delight any man. If any great Commander arriue at the habitation of a Werowance, * 1.142 they spread a Mat, as the Turkes doe a Carpet, for him to sit vpon. Vpon another right op∣posite they sit themselues. Then doe all with a tunable voice of showting ••••d him welcome. After this doe two or more of their chiefest men make an Oration, testifying their loue: which [ 60] they doe with such vehemency, and so great passions, that they sweate till they drop, and are so out of breath they can scarce speake: so that a man would take them to be ex〈…〉〈…〉ding an∣gry, or starke mad. Such victuall as they haue, they spend freely, and at night where h••s
Page 1701
lodging is appointed, they set a woman fresh painted red with Pocones and Oile, to be his bedfellow.
Their manner of trading is for Copper, Beades, and such like, for which they giue such com∣modities as they haue, as Skins, Fowle, Fish, Flesh, and their Countrie Corne. But their victuall * 1.143 is their chiefest riches.
Euery spring they make themselues sicke with drinking the iuice of a roote they call Wigh∣sacan, * 1.144 and water, whereof they powre so great a quantity, that it purgeth them in a very vio∣lent manner; so that in three or foure daies after they scarce recouer their former health. Some∣times they are troubled with dropsies, swellings, aches, and such like diseases; for cure whereof * 1.145 they build a stone, in the forme of a Douehouse, with mats, so close that a few coales therein co∣uered [ 10] with a pot, will make the patient sweate extreamely. For swellings also they vse small peeces of touchwood, in the forme of cloues, which pricking on the griefe they burne close to the flesh, and from thence draw the corruption with their mouth. With this root Wighsacan they or∣dinarily heale greene wounds. But to scarrifie a swelling or make incision, their best instru∣ments are some splinted stone. Old vlcers or putrified hurts are seldome seene cured amongst them. They haue many professed Physitians, who with their charmes and Rattels with an in∣fernall * 1.146 rowt of words and actions will seeme to sucke their inward griefe from their nauels or their grieued places; but of our Chirurgians they were so conceited, that they beleeued any Plai∣ster would heale any hurt.
Of their Religion. [ 20]
There is yet in Uirginia no place discouered to be so Sauage in which the Sauages haue not a Religion, Deere, and Bow, and Arrowes. All things that were able to doe them hurt beyond their preuention, they adore with their kinde of diuine worship; as the fire, water, lightning, thunder, our ordnance, peeces, horses, &c. But their chiefe God they worship is the Diuell; him they call Oke, and serue him more of feare then loue. They say they haue conference with him * 1.147 and fashion themselues as neere to his shape as they can imagine. In their Temples they haue his image euilfauouredly carued, and then painted and adorned with Chaines, Copper, and Beads; and couered with a skin, in such manner as the deformitie may well suite with such a God. By him is commonly the sepulcher of their Kings. Their bodies are first bowelled, then dried vp∣on [ 30] hurdles till they be very dry, and so about the most of their ioints and necke they hang * 1.148 Bracelets or Chaines of Copper, Pearle, and such like, as they vse to weare, their inwards they stuffe with Copper Beads and couered with a Skin, Hatchets, and such trash. Then lap they them very carefully in white Skins, and so rowle them in mats for their winding-sheetes. And in the Tombe, which is an arch made of Mats, they lay them orderly. What remaineth of this kinde of wealth, their Kings haue, they set at their feete in baskets. These Temples and bodies are kept by their Priests.
For their ordinary burials, they dig a deepe hole in the earth with sharpe stakes, and the corpes being lapped in Skins and Mats with their Iewels, they lay them vpon sticks in the ground, and * 1.149 so couer them with earth. The buriall ended, the women being painted all their faces with black [ 40] cole and oyle, doe sit foure and twenty houres in the houses mourning and lamenting by turnes, with such yelling and howling as may expresse their great passions.
In euery Territory of a Werowance is a Temple and a Priest, two, or three, or more. Their prin∣cipall Temple or place of superstition is at Vitamussack at Pamavuke, neere vnto which is a house * 1.150 temple or place of Powhatans. Vpon the top of certain red sandy hils in the woods, there are three great houses filled with images of their Kings, and Diuels, & Tombes of their Predecessors. Those houses are neere sixty foot in length, built arbot-wise after their building. This place they count so holy as that none but the Priests and Kings dare come into them; nor the Sauages dare not goe vp the Riuer in Boates by it, but that they solemnly cast some peece of Popper, white Beads or Pocones into the Riuer; for feare their Oke should be offended and reuenged of them. In this place commonly are resident seuen Priests. The chiefe differed from the rest in his ornaments, but infe∣rior * 1.151 [ 50] Priests could hardly be knowne from the common people, but that they had not so many holes in their eares to hang their Iewels at. The ornament of the chiefe Priest were certaine at∣tires for his head made thus: They tooke a dosen, or sixteene, or more Snake skins, and stuffed them with mosse, & of Weesels, and other vermine skins a good many. All these they tye by their tailes, so as all their tailes meete in the top of their head, like a great Tassell. Round about this Tas∣sell is as it were a cown of feathers, the skins hang round about his head, necke, and shoulders, and in a manner couer his face. The faces of all their Priests are painted as vgly as they can deuise, in their hands they had euery one his Rattell, some base, some smaller. Their deuotion was most in Songs, which the chiefe Priest beginneth, and the rest followed him, sometimes he maketh inuo∣cations [ 60] with broken sentences by starts and strange passions, and at euery pause, the rest giue a short groane.
It could not be perceiued that they keepe any day as more holy then other; but onely in some * 1.152 great distresse of want, feare of enemies, times of triumph and gathering together their fruits, the
Page 1702
whole Country of men, women, and children come together to solemnities. The manner of their deuotion is, sometimes to make a great fire in the house or fields, and all to sing and dance about it with Rattles and shouts together foure or fiue houres. Sometime they set a man in the midst, and about him they dance and sing, he all the while clapping his hands if he would keepe time, and after their songs and dancings ended they goe to their Feasts.
They haue also diuers coniurations; one they made when Captaine Smith was their prisoner * 1.153 (as they reported) to know if any more of his Country-men would arriue there, and what hee there intended. The manner of it followeth in his story.
They haue also certaine Altar stones, they call Pawcorances, but these stand from their Tem∣ples, some by there houses; others in the Woods and Wildernesses: Where they haue had any ex∣traordinary * 1.154 [ 10] accident or incounter. As you trauell by them they will tell you the cause of their erection, wherein they instruct their children; so that they are in stead of Records and memorialls of their Anti∣quities. Vpon this they offer bloud, Deare suet, and Tobacco. These they doe when they re∣turne from the warres, from hunting, and vpon many other occasions. They haue also another * 1.155 superstition that they vse in stormes, when the waters are rough in the Riuers and Sea Coasts. Their Coniurers runne to the water sides, or passing in their Boats, after many hellish outcries and inuocations, they cast Tobacco, Copper, Pocones, or such trash into the water, to pacifie that God whom they thinke to be very angry in those stormes. Before their dinners and suppers, the better sort will take the first bit, and cast it in the fire, which is all the grace they are knowne to vse. [ 20]
Euery Nation in seuen or ten yeeres vseth a kind of solemnity. Such a one was at Quiyoughcoha∣nock, * 1.156 some ten miles from Iames Towne and thus performed. Fifteene of the properest young Boyes, betweene ten and fifteene yeeres of age they painted white. Hauing brought them forth, the people spent the forenoone in dancing and singing about them with Rattles. In the after∣noone they put those children to the root of the tree. By them all the men stood in a gard, eue∣ry one hauing a Bastinado in his hand, made of Reeds bound together. This made a lane be∣tweene them all along, through which there were appointed fiue young men to fetch these chil∣dren: so euerie one of the fiue went through the guard to fetch a child each after other by turnes, the guard fearlesly beating them with the Bastinadoes, and they patiently enduring and recei∣uing all, defending the children with their naked bodies from the vnmercifull blowes, that pay them soundly, though the children escape. All this while the women weepe and cry out verie [ 30] passionately, prouiding Mats, Skins, Mosse, and drie Wood, as things fitting their childrens Fune∣ralls. After the children were thus passed, the guard tore downe the trees, branches, and boughs, with such violence that they rent the bodie, and made wreathes for their heads, or be∣decked their haire with leaues. What else was done with the children, was not seene, but they were all cast on a heape, in a Valley as dead, where they made a great feast for all the company. The Werowance being demanded the meaning of this sacrifice, answered, That the children were not * 1.157 all dead, but the next day they were to drinke Wighsakon, which would make them mad; and they were to bee kept by the last made Blacke boyes in the wildernesse, where their Oke did sucke the bloud of those which fell to his lot. The truth is, as I thinke, that many die with the misery which they endure. For they [ 40] lye in all weathers in a little houell naked, and they seldome speake or keepe company with any but their Keepers; whom they obey so, that if they be bidden sit on the frozen snow, they will not rise till they be cal∣led. And if they bid them goe take Fish, Flesh, or Corne from their mothers, or else they are Old me, this word is so terrible that they will teare their mothers throat, but they will haue it; yea it nakes them do whatsoeuer they are commanded: and much mischiefe they often doe to such as they find stragling. Yet hurt they not each other. They continue thus nine months. Then are diuers platters of broth set, of which some are poysoned; and he whose diuination finds out the poysoned, is much esteemed and made a Quiyoughcosuck. These are the degrees to become Priests or Coniurers. This sacrifice they held to be so necessary, that if they should omit it, their Oke or Deuil, and all their other Quiyoughcosughes which are there other Gods, would let them haue no Deare, Turkies, Corne, nor Fish, and yet be∣sides, [ 50] be would make a great slaughter amongst them.
They thinke that their Werowances and Priests, which they also esteeme Quiyoughcosughes, when they are dead, goe beyond the Mountaines towards the setting of the Sunne, and euer re∣maine there in forme of their Oke, with their heads painted with Oile and Pocones, finely trim∣med with Feathers, and shall haue Beades, Hatchets, Copper, and Tobacco, doing nothing but dance and sing, with all their Predecessors. But the common people they suppose shall not liue after death.
To diuert them from this blind Idolatry, many vsed there best endeauours, chiefly with the * 1.158 Werowances of Quiyoughcohanock, whose deuotion, apprehension, and good disposition, much ex∣ceeded any in those Countries, whom though wee could not as yet preuaile withall to forsake his false Gods, yet this he did beleeue, that our God as much exceeded theirs, as our Gunnes did [ 60] their Bowes and Arrowes, and many times did send to the President, at Iames Towne, men with Presents, intreating them to pray to his God for Raine, for his Gods would not send him any. And in this lamentable ignorance, doe these poore soules sacrifice themselues to the Deuill, not knowing their Creator.
Page 1703
Of the manner of the Virginians Gouernment.
Although the Countrey people be very barbarous, yet haue they amongst them such gouern∣ment, as that their Magistrates for good commanding, and their people for due subiection, and obeying, excell many places that would be counted verie ciuill. The forme of their Common∣wealth is a Monarchiall gouernment, one as Emperour ruleth ouer many Kings or Gouernours. Their chiefe Ruler is called Powhatan, and taketh his name of the principall place of dwelling, called Powhatan. But his proper name is Wahunsonacock. Some Countries hee hath which haue beene his Ancestors, and came vnto him by Inheritance, as the Countrie called Powhatan, Arro∣hateck, Appamatuke, Pamavuke, Youghtanud, and Mattapanient. All the rest of his Territories ex∣pressed in the Map, they report haue beene his seuerall conquests. In all his ancient Inheritances, [ 10] hee hath houses built after their manner like arbours, some thirtie, some fortie yards long, and at euerie house prouision for his entertainment according to the time. At Werowcomoco, hee was seated vpon the Northside of the Riuer Pamavuke, some fourteene miles from Iames Towne, where for the most part, hee was resident, but hee tooke so little pleasure in our neere neighbour∣hood, that were able to visit him against his will in sixe or seuen houres, that he retired himselfe to a place in the Desarts at the top of the Riuer Chickahamania, betweene Toughtanund and Pow∣hatan. * 1.159 His habitation is called Orapacks, where he ordinarily now resideth. He is of parsonage a tall well proportioned man, with a sower looke, his head somewhat gray, his beard so thin that it seemeth none at all, his age neere sixtie; of a verie able and hardie bodie to endure any labour. * 1.160 [ 20] About his person ordinarily attendeth a guard of fortie or fiftie of the tallest men his Countrie doth afford. Euerie night vpon the foure quarters of his house are foure Sentinels each standing from other a flight shoot, and at euery halfe houre one from the Corps due guard doth hollow, vn∣to whom euerie Sentinell doth answere round from his stand; if any faile, they presently send forth an officer that beateth him extreamely.
A mile from Orapakes, in a thicket of Wood, hee hath a house in which hee keepeth his kind of * 1.161 Treasure, as Skins, Copper, Pearle, and Beads, which he storeth vp against the time of his death and buriall. Here also is store of Red paint for ointment, and Bowes and Arrowes. This house is fiftie or sixtie yards in length, frequented onely by Priests. At the foure corners of this house stand foure Images as Sentinels, one of a Dragon, another a Beare, the third like a Leopard, and the fourth like a Giant-like man, all made euill-fauor'dly, according to their best workmanship. [ 30]
He hath as many women as he will, whereof when he lieth on his bed, one sitteth at his head, * 1.162 and another at his feet, but when he sitteth, one sitteth on his right hand & another on his left. As he is weary of his women, he bestoweth them on those that best deserue them at his hands. When he dineth or suppeth, one of his women before and after meat, bringeth him water in a woodden Platter to wash his hands. Another waiteth with a bunch of Feathers to wipe them insteed of a Towell, and the Feathers when he hath wiped are dried againe. His Kingdome descendeth not to his sonnes nor children, but first to his brethren, whereof hee hath three, namely, Opitchapan, * 1.163 Opechancanough, and Catataugh, and after their decease to his sisters. First to the eldest sister, then to the rest, and after them to the heire male and female of the eldest sister, but neuer to the heires [ 40] of the males.
Hee, nor any of his people vnderstand any letters whereby to write or read, onely the Lawes whereby he ruleth is Custome. Yet when hee listeth his will is a law, and must be obeyed: not only as a King, but as halfe a God they esteeme him. His inferiour Kings, whom they call * 1.164 Werowances are tied to rule by customes, and haue power of life and death, as their command in that nature. But this word Werowance, which we call and conster for a King, is a common word whereby they call all Commanders: for they haue but few words in their language, and but few occasions to vse any officers more then one Commander, which commonly they call Werowances. They all know their seuerall lands, and habitations, and limits, to fish, fowle, or hunt in, but they * 1.165 hold all of their great Werowance Powhatan, vnto whom they pay tribute of Skins, Beads, Copper, Pearle, Deare, Turkies, wild Beasts, and Corne. What hee commandeth they dare not disobey in [ 50] the least thing. It is strange to see with what great feare & adoration all these people do obey this Powhatan. For at his feet they present whatsoeuer hee commandeth, at the least frowne of his brow, their greatest spirits will tremble with feare: and no maruell, for hee is very terrible and tyrannous in punishing such as offend him. For example, hee caused certaine malefactors to bee * 1.166 bound hand and foot, then hauing many fires, gathering great store of burning coles, they rake these coles round in the forme of a cock-pit, and in the midst they cast the offenders to broyle to death. Somtimes hee causeth the heads of them that offend him, to bee laid vpon the altar or sacrificing stone, and one with clubs beat out their braines. When he would punish any notorious enemy or malefactor, hee causeth him to bee tied to a tree, and with Muscle shels, or Reeds, the executioner [ 60] cutteth off his ioynts one after another, euer casting what they cut off into the fire; then doth hee proceed with S〈…〉〈…〉els and Reeds to case the skin from his head and face; then doe they rip his belly, and so burne him with the tree and all. Thus themselues reported they executed George Cassen. Their ordinary correction is to beat them with cudgels. Wee haue seene a man kneeling on his
Page 1704
knees, and at Powhatans command, two men haue beat him on the bare skin, till hee hath fallen senselesse in a sound, and yet neuer cry nor complained.
In the yeere 1608, he surprised the people of Payankatank, his neere neighbours and subiects. The occasion was to vs vnknowne, but the manner was thus. First, he sent diuers of his men to lodge amongst them that night, then the Ambusacodes inuironed all their houses, and at the hour appointed, they all fel to the spoile, twenty foure men they slew, the long haire of their one side of their heads, with the skinne cased off with shels or reeds, they brought away. They sur∣prised also the women, the children, and the Werowance. All these they present to Powhatan. The Werowance, women and children became his prisoners, and doe him seruice. The lockes of haire with their skins he hanged on a line vnto two trees. And thus hee made ostentation of as great a triumph at Werowocomoco, shewing them to the English men that then came vnto him at [ 10] his appoitment, they expecting prouision, he to betray them, supposed to halfe conquer them by this spectacle of his terrible crueltie.
And this is as much as my memory can call to mind worthy of note; which I haue purposely collected, to satisfie my friends of the true worth and qualitie of Virginia. Yet some bad natures will not stick to slander the Countrey, that will slouenly spit at all things, especially in company where they can find none to contradict them. Who though they were scarce euer ten miles from Iames Towne, or at the most but at the Falls; yet holding it a great disgrace that amongst so much action, their actions were nothing, exclaime of all things, though they neuer aduentured to know any thing; nor euer did any thing but deuoure the fruits of other mens labours. Being for * 1.167 [ 20] most part of such tender educations and small experience in martiall accidents, because they found not English Cities, nor such faire houses, nor at their owne wishes any of their accustomed dainties, with Feather-beds, and Down-pillowes, Tauernes and Ale-houses in euery breathing place, neither such plentie of Gold and Siluer and dissolute libertie as they expected, had little or no care of any thing, but to pamper their bellies, to fly away with our Pinnaces, or procure their meanes to returne for England. For the Countrey was to them a misery, a ruine, a death, a hell, their reports here, and their owne actions were there according.
Some other there were that had yeerely stipends to passe to and againe for transportation: * 1.168 who to keepe the mystery of the businesse in themselues, though they had neither time nor meanes to know much of themselues; yet all mens actions or relations they so formally tuned to [ 30] the temporizing times simplicitie, as they could make their ignorances seeme much more, then all the true actors could by their experience. And those with their great wordes deluded the world with such strange promises, as abused the businesse much worse then the rest. For the bu∣sinesse being builded vpon the foundation of their fained experience, the planters, the Money, Tin, and meanes haue still miscarried: yet they euer returning, and the Planters so farre absent, who could contradict their excuses? which still to maintaine their vain-glory and estimation, from time to time they haue vsed such diligence as made them passe for truths, though nothing more false. And that the aduenturers might be thus abused, let no man wonder; for the wisest liuing is soonest abused by him that hath a faire tongue and a dissembling heart.
There were many in Virginia meerely proiecting, verball and idle contemplators, and those so [ 40] deuoted to pure idlenesse, that though they had liued two or three yeeres in Virginia, lordly, ne∣cessitie * 1.169 it selfe could not compel them to passe the Pninsula, or Pallisadoes of Iames Town, & those wittie spirits, what would they not affirme in the behalfe of our transporters to get victuall from their ships, or obtaine their good words in England to their passes. Thus the clamors and the ig∣norance of false informers, are sprung those disasters that sprung in Virginia, and our ingenious Verbalists were no lesse plague to vs in Virginia, then the Locusts to the Egyptians. For the la∣bour of thirtie of the best only, preserued in Christianitie by their industry the idle liuers of neere two hundred of the rest: who liuing neere ten months of such naturall meanes, as the Countrey naturally of it selfe afforded, notwithstanding all this, and the worst fury of the Sauages, the ex∣tremitie of sicknesse, mutinies, faction, ignorances, and want of victuall: in all that time I lost [ 50] but seuen or eight men, yet subiected the Sauages to our desired obedience, and receiued contri∣bution from fiue and thirtie of their Kings, to protect and assist them against any that should as∣sault them; in which order they continued true and faithfull, and as subiects to his Maiestie, so long after as I did gouerne there, vntill I left the Countrey: since, how they haue reuolted, the Countrey lost, and againe replanted, and the businesses haue succeeded from time to time, I refer you to the relations of them returned from Virginia, that haue beene more diligent in such obser∣uations, gathered out of the Writings of diuers of that Plantation, by Doctor William Simons. [ 60]
Page 1705
CHAP. IIII.
The proceedings of the English Colony in Virginia, taken faithfully out of the writings of THOMAS STVDLY Cape-Merchant, ANAS TODKILL, Doctor RVS∣SELL, NATHANIEL POWELL, WILLIAM PHETIPLACE, and RICHARD POT, * 1.170 RICHARD WIFFIN, THO. AB∣BAY, THO. HOPE; and since enlarged out of the Writings of Capt. IOHN SMITH, principall Agent and Patient in these Virginian Occurrents, from the beginning of [ 10] the Plantation 1606. till Ann. 1610. somewhat abridged.
CAptaine Bartholomew Gosnold, the first mouer of this Plantation, hauing many yeeres solicited many of his friends, but found small assistants; at last preuailed with some Gentlemen, as M. Edward-Maria Wingfield, Captaine Iohn Smith, and diuers others, who depended a yeere vpon his proiects, but nothing could be effected, till by their great charge and industrie it came to bee apprehended by certaine of the Nobilitie, Gentrie, and Merchants, so that his Maiestie by [ 20] his Letters Patents, gaue Commission for establishing Councels, to direct here, and to gouerne, and to execute there; to effect this, was spent another yeere, and by that time three Ships were pro∣uided, one of one hundred Tuns, another of fortie, and a Pinnace of twentie. The transportati∣on of the Company was committed to Captaine Christopher Newport, a Mariner well practised for the Westerne parts of America. But their orders for gouernment were put in a Box, not to bee opened, nor the Gouernours knowne vntill they arriued in Virginia.
On the ninteenth of December, 1606. wee set saile, but by vnprosperous winds, were kept six weekes in the sight of England; all which time, M. Hunt our Preacher, was so weake and sicke, that few expected his recouerie. Yet although hee were but ten or twelue miles from his habitation (the time we were in the Downes) and notwithstanding the stormy weather, nor the [ 30] scandalous imputation (of some few, little better then Atheists, of the greatest ranke amongst vs) suggested against him, all this could neuer force from him so much as a seeming desire to leaue the businesse, but preferred the Seruice of God, in so good a Voyage, before any affection to con∣test with his godlesse foes, whose disasterous designes (could they haue preuailed) had euen then ouerthrowne the businesse, so many discontents did then arise, had he not with the water of pati∣ence, and his godly exhortations (but briefly by his true deuouted examples) quenched those flames of enuy and dissention.
Wee watred at the Canaries, we traded with the Sauages at Dominica; three weekes we spent in refreshing our selues amongst these West India Iles; in Gwardalupa wee found a Bath so hot, as in it we boiled Porck as well as ouer the fire. And at a little Ile, called Monica, wee tooke from [ 40] the Bushes with our hands, neere two Hogsheads of Birds in three or foure houres. In Mevis, * 1.171 Mona, and the Virgin Iles, we spent some time, wherewith a loathsome beast like a Crocadil, called a Gwayn, Tortoses, Pellicans, Parrots, and Fishes, wee daily feasted. Gone from thence in search of Virginia, the Company was not a little discomforted, seeing the Mariners had three daies passed their reckoning and found no Land, so that Captaine Ratcliffe (Captaine of the Pin∣nace) rather desired to beare vp the Helme to returne for England, then make further search. But God the guider of all good actions, forcing them by an extreame storme to Hull all night, did driue them by his prouidence to their desired Port, beyond all their expectations, for neuer any of them had seene that Coast. The first Land they made, they called Cape Henry; where ancho∣ring, * 1.172 M. Wingfield, Gosnoll, and Newport, with thirtie others, recreating themselues on shoare, Were assaulted by fiue Sauages, who hurt two of the English very dangerously. That night was the Box [ 50] opened, and the orders read, in which Bartholomew Gosnoll, Edward Wingfield, Christopher Newport, Iohn Smith, Iohn Ratliffe, Iohn Martin, and George Kendall, were named to be the Councell, and to chuse a President amongst them for a yeere, who with the Councell should gouerne. Matters of * 1.173 moment were to be examined by a Iury, but determined by the Maior part of the Councell, in which the President had two voices. Vntill the thirteenth of May they sought a place to plant in, then the Councell was sworne, M. Wingfield was chosen President, and an Oration made, why Captaine Smith was not admitted to the Councell as the rest.
Now falleth euery man to worke, the Councell contriue the Fort, the rest cut downe Trees to make place to pitch their Tents; some prouide Clap-board to relade the Ships, some make Gar∣dens, [ 60] some Nets, &c. The Sauages often visited vs kindly. The Presidents ouerweening iealousie would admit no exercise at Armes, or Fortification, but the Boughs of Trees cast together in the forme of a halfe Moone, by the extraordinary paine and diligence of Captaine Kendall, Newport, * 1.174 with Smith, and twentie others, were sent to discouer the head of the Riuer: by diuers small habi∣tations
Page 1706
they passed, in sixe dayes they arriued at a Towne called Powhatan, consisting of some twelue houses pleasantly seated on a Hill; before it three fertill Iles, about it many of their Cornfields, the place is very pleasant, and strong by nature, of this place the Prince is called Pow∣hatan, and his people Powhatans, to this place the Riuer is Nauigable, but higher within a mile, by reason of the Rockes and Iles, there is not passage for a small Boat, this they call the Falls, the people in all parts kindly intreated them, till being returned within twentie miles of Iames Towne, they gaue iust cause of iealousie, but had God not blessed the discouerers otherwise then * 1.175 those at the Fort, there had then beene an end of that Plantation; for at the Fort, where they ar∣riued the next day, they found seuenteene men hurt, and a boy slaine by the Sauages, and had it not chanced a crosse Bar shot from the Ships strooke downe a Bough from a Tree amongst them, that caused them to retire, our men had all beene slaine, being securely all at worke, and their [ 10] Armes in Dry-fats. Heereupon the President was contented the Fort should be pallisadoed, the Ordnance mounted, his men armed and exercised, for many were the assaults, and Ambuscadoes of the Sauages, and our men by their disorderly stragling were often hurt, when the Sauages by the nimblenesse of their heeles well escaped. What toile we had, with so small a power to guard our workemen adayes, watch all night, resist our enemies, and effect our businesse, to relade the Ships, cut downe Trees, and prepare the ground to plant our Corne, &c. I refer to the Readers consideration. Six weekes being spent in this manner; Captaine Newport (who was hired onely for our transportation) was to returne with the Ships.
Now Captaine Smith (who all this time from their departure from the Canaries) was restrai∣ned as a prisoner vpon the scandalous suggestions of some of the chiefe (enuying his repute) who [ 20] fained he intended to vsurpe the gouernment, murder the Councell, and make himselfe King that his confederates were dispersed in all the three Ships, and that diuers of his confederates that re∣uealed it, would affirme it; for this he was committed, thirteene weekes hee remained thus sus∣pected, and by that time the Ships should returne, they pretended, out of their commisserations, to referre him to the Councell in England to receiue a check, rather then by particulating his de∣signes make him so odious to the world, as to touch his life, or vtterly ouerthrow his reputation; but he much scorned their charitie, and publikely defied the vttermost of their crueltie, hee wisely preuented their policies, though hee could not suppresse their enuies, yet so well hee demeaned himselfe in this businesse, as all the Company did see his innocencie, and his aduersaries malice, [ 30] and those which had beene subborned to accuse him, accused his accusers of subornation; many vntruths were alledged against him; but being so apparantly disproued, begat a generall hatred in the hearts of the Company against such vniust Commanders; many were the mischiefes that daily sprung from their ignorant (yet ambitious) spirits; but the good doctrine and exhortation of our Preacher Master Hunt reconciled them, and caused Captaine Smith to be admitted of the Councell: the next day all receiued the Communion, the day following the Sauages voluntarily desired peace, and Captaine Newport returned for England with newes; leauing in Virginia one hundred, the fifteenth of Iune 1607.
The names of them that were the first planters, were these following. Master Edward-Maria Wingfield, Captaine Bartholomew Gosnoll, Capt. Iohn Smith, Capt. Iohn Ratcliffe, Cap. Iohn Martin, [ 40] Capt. George Kendall, Councellors.
M. George Piercy, M. Robert Hunt Preacher, Anthony Gosnoll, Capt. Gabrill Archer, Rob. Ford, William Brustar, Dru Pickhouse, Iohn Brookes, Thomas Sands, Iohn Robinson, Vstis Clonill, Kellam Throgmorton, Nathaniell Powell, Robert Behethland, Ieremy Alicock, Thomas Studley, Richard Crofts, Nicholas Houlgraue, Thomas Webbe, Iohn Waler, William Tankard, Francis Snarsbrough, Ed∣ward Brookes, Richard Dixon, Iohn Martin, George Martin, Anthony Gosnold, Thomas Wotton, Seirg. Thomas Gore, Francis Midwinter, Gentlemen.
William Laxon, Edward Pising, Tho. Emry, Rob. Small, Carpenters. Anas Todkill, Iohn Capper.
Iames Read, Blacksmith, Ionas Profit, Sailer. Tho. Couper, Barber. Iohn Herd, Brick-layer. Wil∣liam Garret, Brick-layer. Edward Brinto, Mason. William Loue, Taylor. Nic. Skot, Drum. [ 50]
Iohn Laydon, William Cassen, George Cassen, Tho. Cassen, William Rods, William White, Ould Edward, Henry Tauin, George Golding, Iohn Dods, Will. Iohnson, Will. Vnger, Labourers. Will. Wilkinson. Surgeon.
Samuell Collier, Nat. Pecock, Iames Brumfield, Rich. Mutton, with diuers others to the num∣ber of one hundred and fiue. * 1.176
BEing thus left to our fortunes, it fortuned that within ten dayes, scarce ten amongst vs could either goe, or well stand, such extreame weaknesse and sicknesse oppressed vs. And thereat * 1.177 none need maruell, if they consider the cause and reason, which was this; whilest the ships stayed, our allowance was somewhat bettered, by a daily proportion of bisket which the Saylers would pilfer to sell, giue or exchange with vs, for money, saxefras, furres, or loue. But when they departed, there remained neither Tauerne, Beere-house, nor place of reliefe but the common [ 60] kettell. Had we beene as free from all sinnes as gluttony, and drunkennesse, we might haue beene canonized for Saints: But our President would neuer haue beene admitted, for ingrossing to his priuate, Otemeale, Sack, Oile, Aquavitae, Beefe, Egges, or what not, but the kettel; that indeed he
Page 1707
allowed equally to be distributed, and that was halfe a pinte of Wheat, and as much Barly boi∣led with water for a man a day, and this hauing fryed some six and twentie weekes in the ships hold, contained as many wormes as graines; so that wee might truely call it rather so much Bran then Corne, our drinke was water, our lodgings castles in aire, with this lodging and diet, our ex∣treame toile in bearing and planting Pallisadoes, so strained and bruised vs, and our continuall la∣bour in the extreamitie of heat had so weakned vs, as were cause sufficient to haue made vs as mi∣serable in our natiue Countrey, or any other place in the world. From May to September, those * 1.178 that escaped liued vpon Sturgion, and Sea-Crabs; fiftie in this time we buried: The rest seeing the Presidents proiects to escape these miseries in our Pinnace by flight (who all this time had neither felt want nor sicknesse) so moued our dead spirits, as wee deposed him; and established [ 10] Ratcliffe in his place, (Gosnoll being dead) Kendall deposed, Smith newly recouered, Martin and Ratliffe was by his care preserued and relieued, but now was all our prouision spent, the Sturgeon gone, all helpes abandoned, each houre expecting the fury of the Sauages; when God, the Patron of all good indeauours in that desperat extreamitie, so changed the hearts of the Sauages, that they * 1.179 brought such plentie of their fruits and prouision, as no man wanted.
The new President, and Martin, being little beloued; of weake iudgement in dangers, and lesse industry in peace, committed the managing of all things abroad to Captaine Smith: who by his owne example, good words, and faire promises, set some to mow, others to binde thatch, some to build houses, others to thatch them, himselfe alwaies bearing the greatest taske for his owne * 1.180 share, so that in short time he prouided most of them lodgings, neglecting any for himselfe. This [ 20] done, seeing the Sauages superfluitie begin to decrease (with some of his workmen) hee shipped himselfe in the shallop to search the Countrey for trade, the want of the language, knowledge to mannage his Boat without Sailers, the want of sufficient power (knowing the multitude of the Sauages) apparell for his men, and other necessaries, were infinite impediments, yet no discou∣ragement. Being but sixe or seuen in company, hee went downe the Riuer to Kecoughtan, where at first they scorned him, as a starued man; and would in derision offer him a handfull of Corne, or a piece of Bread for their Swords and Muskets, and such like proportions also for their apparell. But seeing * 1.181 by trade there was nothing to be had, necessitie forced him to exceed his Commission, and to vse his Mus∣kets to another kind of trading, which made these deriders flye to the Woods. Hee hasted to their houses, and found store of Corne, from which the hungry Souldiers were hardly detained, in bastier spoile to haue [ 30] betrayed themselues to the returning Sauages assault. This sixtie or seuenty did presently, with hideous noise to the eare, and manifold colours painted to the eye, singing and dancing with their Okee (which was an Idol made with skins, stuffed with mosse, all painted and hanged with Chaines and Copper, borne before them) and being well armed with Clubs, Targets, Bowes and Arrowes, they charged the English, who so kindly receiued them with their Muskets loaden with Pistoll shot, that downe fell their God, and diuers of his worshippers lay sprauling on the ground, the rest flying to the Woods. Soone after they sent one of their Quiyoughcasucks to offer peace, and redeeme their Okee. Smith agreed that if onely sixe would come vnarmed and load his Boat with Corne, hee would be their friend, restore their Okee, and giue them also Beads, Copper, Hatchets; which on beth sides was performed to mutuall content, and they brought him (singing and dansing) Venison, Turkeys, wild Fowle, Bread, &c. In his returne hee discouered and [ 40] kindly traded with the Weraskoyks, in the meane time those at the Fort so glutted the Sauages * 1.182 with their commodities as they became not regarded.
Smith perceiuing (notwithstanding their late misery) not any regarded but from hand to mouth (the company being well recouered) caused the Pinnace to bee prouided with things fit∣ting to get prouision for the yeere following; but in the interim he made three or foure iournyes and discouered the people of Chickahamine, yet what hee carefully prouided the rest carelesly spent. Wingfield and Kendall liuing in disgrace, seeing all things at randome in the absence of Smith. The Companies dislike of their Presidents weaknesse, and their small loue to Martins ne∣uer-mending * 1.183 sicknesse, strengthened themselues with the Sailers, and other confederates to re∣gaine their former credit and authoritie, or at least such meanes aboard the Pinnace (being fitted [ 50] to saile as Smith had appointed for trade) to alter her course and to goe for England. Smith vn∣expectedly returning had the plot discouered vnto him, much trouble hee had to preuent it, till with store of Fauken and Musket shot hee forced them to stay or sinke in the Riuer, which action cost the life of Captaine Kendall. The President and Captaine Archer not long af∣ter intended also to haue abandoned the Countrey, which proiect also was curbed and sup∣pressed * 1.184 by Smith. And now the Winter approaching, the Riuers became so couered with Swans, Geese, Ducks, and Cranes, that wee daily feasted with good Bread, Virginia Pease, Pumpions, and Putchamins, Fish, Fowle, and diuers sorts of wild Beasts as fat as wee could eate them: so that none of our Tuftaffatie humorists desired to goe for England. But our Comaedies neuer endured long without a Tragedie; some idle exceptions being muttered against Captaine [ 60] Smith, for not discouering the head of Chickahamine riuer, & taxed by the Councel, to be too slow in so worthy an attempt. The next voyage hee proceeded so far, that with much labour by cut∣ting off Trees in sunder hee made his passage, but when his Barge could passe no farther, hee left her in a broad Bay out of danger of shot, commanding none should goe ashoare till his returne:
Page 1708
himselfe with two English and two Sauages went vp higher in a Canowe, but hee was not long absent, but his men went ashoare, whose want of gouernment, gaue both occasion and opportuni∣ty to the Sauages to surprize one George Casson, and much failed not to haue cut off the Boate and all the rest.
The Sauages hauing drawne from George Casson, whither Captaine Smith was gone, followed him with three hundred Bowmen, conducted by Opechankanough the King of Pamaunke; who searching the diuisions of the Riuer, found Robinson and Emery by the fire side, whom they shot full of Arrowes and slew. Smith being assaulted. slew three of them, and so galled the rest that they would not come neere: * 1.185 he vsed the Sauage his guide as a shield, hauing bound him to his arme with his garters; and thinking to haue recouered his Boate, hauing more eye to them in his march then to his way, he slipped vp to the [ 10] middle in an ozie creeke, and his Sauage with him; yet durst they not come to him till he threw away his armes, being neere dead with cold. Then according to composition they drew him forth, and led him to the fire, where his men were slaine. Diligently they chafed his benummed limbes; and he gaue Ope∣chankanough a round Iuory double compassed Diall. They much maruelled at the playing of the flye * 1.186 which they could see and not touch, by reason of the Glasse couer; but when he had read a Cosmographi∣call lecture to them of the Skies, Earth, Day, and night, with the varietie of Nations, and such like, they were all amazed: notwithstanding which sudden wonder, they tide him to a tree within an houre after, as many as could stand about him prepard their fatall Arrowes to his death, which were all laid downe when Opechankanough held vp the said Diall: and they led him in a kinde of triumph to Oropaxe. [ 20]
Their order was this: drawing themselues all in file, the King in the midst had all their Peeces and Swords borne before him: Captaine Smith was led after him by three great lubbers, holding him * 1.187 fast; on each side went six in file, with their Arrowes nocked. When they arriued at the Towne (which was of thirty or forty hunting houses made of Mats, remoued at pleasure, as Tents with vs) the women and children came to stare on him; the Souldiers in file had their Sargiants to keepe them in order. A good while they thus continued, and then cast themselues into a ring, dancing in se∣uerall postures, and singing hellish noates, strangely painted, each hauing his Quiuer of Ar∣rowes, and at his backe a Clubbe; on his arme a Foxes or Otters Skinne for his vambrace, their heads and shoulders painted red with Oyle and Pocones mingled together, his Bowe in his hand, and the Skinne of a Bird, with her wings abroad, dried, tied on his head, with a peece of [ 30] Copper, a white Shell, a long Fether, and a small Rattle growing at the taile of their Snakes, or some such toy fastened thereto. All this while Smith stood with the King guarded in the midst, till three dances being done, they departed. Then did they conduct Smith to along house, where thirty or forty men guarded him, and soone after was brought more Bread and Venison then would haue serued twenty: what he left they put in Baskets and tied ouer his head, which about midnight they againe set before * 1.188 him, none of them eating ought with him, till hauing brought as much more the next morning, they did eate the old, and reserued the new in like manner. Hee thought they intended to fat and eate him.
One Maocassater, in requitall of Beads which he had giuen him, brought him his Gowne to defend him from the cold. Another was possessed with a contrary humour, and would haue slaine him for the [ 40] death of his sonne, had not the guard preuented; to him, yet breathing his last, they brought him to re∣couer him. Smith told them that at Iames Towne he had a water that would doe it, if they would let him fetch it. But they prepared to assault Iames Towne, promising him liberty, and women, if he would as∣sist them. In part of a Table Booke he writ his minde to those which were at the Fort; that they should send such things mentioned. They went in bitter weather for Frost and Snow, and seeing men sally out, as he had before told them, they fled; but comming againe in the night to the place which he had appoin∣ted, for an answer, they found things ready, and speedily returned, as if either he had diuined, or the pa∣per * 1.189 had spoken.
After this, they led him to the Youghtanunds, the Matapanients, the Payankatiks, the Nan∣taughtacunds, the Onanmanients, vpon the Riuers of Rapahanocke, and Patanomecke, and [ 50] backe againe by diuers other Nations, to the Kings habitation at Pamaunk, where they entertained * 1.190 him with strange coniurations. Earely in a morning a great fire was made in a long house, a Mat spred on each side; on one of which he was set, the guard went out, and in came a great grim fellow skipping, all painted with cole mingled with Oyle, many Snakes and Weesels skins stuffed with Mosse, their tailes tied together, and meeting on the crowne of his head; round about the tassell was a coronet of Fethers; the skins hung round about his head, shoulders, backe and face: With a hellish voyce, strange gestures and passions, with a Rattle in his hand, hee began his inuocation, and enuironed the fire with a circle of Meale. After this, three such other diuels rushed in with like trickes, painted halfe blacke, halfe red, all their eyes painted white, with some red stroakes along their cheekes. These hauing danced a prettie while, three more came in as vgly as the rest, with red eyes and white stroakes ouer their blacke faces. At [ 60] last they all sat downe right against him, the chiefe Priest in the midst, and three on each hand. All then with their Rattles began a song; which ended, the chiefe Priest laid downe fiue Wheate cornes: and strai∣ning his armes and hand with such violence, that he swet, and his veines swelled: hee began a short Ora∣tion; at the conclusion whereof they gaue a short groane, and then laid downe three graiues more. Now
Page 1709
they began their Song againe, and then another Oration, euer laying downe so many cornes as before, till they had twice encircled the fire. That done, they take a bunch of little stickes, prepared for that purpose, and at the end of euery Song and Oration laid downe a sticke betwixt the diuisions of the Corne. Till night, neither he nor they did eate or drinke, and then they feasted merrily with their best prouisi∣ons. Three dayes they vsed this Ceremonie, thereby to know (as they said) whether hee intended them well or no. The circle of meale signified their Countrey, the two circles of Corne the Sea-bounds; and the stickes his Countrey. They imagined the World to be flat and round like a trencher, and them∣selues in the midst. After this, they brought him a bigge of Powder, which they carefully preserued till * 1.191 the next spring, to plant as they did their Corne, because they would be acquainted with the nature of that s••ede. [ 10]
Opitchapam the Kings brother, inuited him to his house, where hee welcommed him with as ma∣ny Platters of Bread, Fowle and wilde Beasts, as did encompasse him: but not any would eate with him, reseruing the remainders in Baskets. At his returne to Opechankanoughs, all the Kings wo∣men and their children flocked about him, as for their customary due, to be merry with such fragments. At last they brought him to Werowocomoco to Pohatan, where aboue two hundred of his Courtiers * 1.192 stood wondring on him, till Pohatan and his traine had put themselues in their greatest brauery. Before a fire hee sat on a seate like a bedsted, couered with a great robe made of Rarowcun Skinnes, all the tailes hanging by: on each hand did sit a yong wench of sixteene or eighteene yeeres of age; along on each side the house two rowes of men, and behinde them as many women, with all their heads and shoul∣ders painted red, many of their heads bedecked with the white downe of Birds, euery one adorned with [ 20] some thing; a great chaine also of white Beades about their neckes. At his entrance before the King * 1.193 all the people gaue a great shout. The Queene of Appanatucke was appointed to bring water to wash his hands, another brought him a bunch of Feathers instead of a Towell to drie them. Ha∣uing feasted him in their best manner, the held a consultation, in conclusion whereof, two great stones were brought before Pohatan, and as many as could lay hold on him dragged him to them, and thereon laid his head, being ready with their clubbes to beate out his braines. Pocahuntas the Kings dearest Daughter, when no intreatie would preuaile, got his head into her armes, and laid her * 1.194 owne vpon his to saue him from death: whereupon the Emperour was contented hee should liue to make him Hatchets, and Beads, Bels, and Copper for her. For they thought him like themselues, of all occu∣pations, the King himselfe making his owne Robes, Shooes, Bowes, Arrowes, Pots, Planting also, Hun∣ting, * 1.195 [ 30] and doing Offices, no lesse then the rest.
Two dayes after, Pohatan hauing disguised himselfe in the dreadfullest manner, caused Captaine Smith to be brought forth to a great house in the woods, and there vpon a Mat by the fire to bee left alone. Not long after from behinde a Mat which diuided the house, was made the dolefullest noise that euer hee had heard. After this Pohatan with twenty more as blacke as himselfe came vnto him, and told him that they were now friends, and presently hee should goe to Iames Towne to send him two great Gunnes and a Grindstone, for which hee would giue him the Countrey of Ca∣pahowolick, and for euer esteeme hi•• as his Sonne Nantaquaus. Hee sent him thither with twelue guides. When they came to the Fort, Smith vsed the Sauages kindely, and shewed Rawhunt, Pohatans trusty seruant two Demiculuerius and a Milstone to carry to Pohatan; somewhat too [ 40] heauie for their carriage. But when they saw him discharge them loden with stones, on the boughes of a great tree hanging full of isickles, the Ice and boughes comming downe with such furie, the Sa∣uages were halfe dead with feare; and at last returning contented with toies and presents for Pohatan, his women and childred. This his returning safe to the Port, once more staied the Pinnace her * 1.196 flight for England, which till his returne, could not set saile, so extreame was the weather, and so great the Frost.
His relation of the plenty he had seene, especially at Werowocomoco, where inhabited Pow∣hatan (that till that time was vnknowne) so reuiued againe their dead spirits, as all mens feare was abandoned, Powhatan hauing sent with this Captaine diuers of his men loaded with prouision, hee had conditioned, and so appointed his trustie Messengers to bring but two or [ 50] three of our great Ordnances; but the Messengers being satisfied with the sight of one of them dis∣charged, ran away amazed with feare, till meanes were vsed with gifts to assure them our loues.
ALL this time our cares were not so much to abandon the Countrie, but the Treasurer and * 1.197 Counsell in England, were as diligent and carefull to supply vs. Two tall Shippes they sent vs, with neere one hundred men, well furnished with all things could be imagined ne∣cessary, both for them and vs. The one commanded by Captaine Newport: the other by Cap∣taine Nelson, an honest man and an expert Marriner, but such was the leewardnesse of his Ship (that though he were within sight of Cape Henry) by stormy contrary windes, was forced so farre to Sea, as the West Indies was the next land for the repaire of his Masts, and reliefe [ 60] of wood and water. But Captaine Newport got in, and arriued at Iames Towne, not long after the redemption of Captaine Smith, to whom the Sauages euery other day brought such plenty of Bread, Fish, Turkies, Squirrels, Deere, and other wilde Beasts, part they gaue him as presents from the King; the rest, he as their market Clarke set the price how they should fell.
Page 1710
So he had inchanted those poore soules (being their Prisoner) in demonstrating vnto them the roundnesse of the World, the course of the Moone and Starres, the cause of the day and night, the largenesse of the Seas, the qualities of our ships, shot and powder: The diuision of the World, with the diuersitie of people, their complexions, customes and conditions. All which * 1.198 he fained to be vnder the command of Captaine Newport, whom he termed to them his Father; of whose arriuall, it chanced he so directly prophecied, as they esteemed him an Oracle; by these fictions he not only saued his owne life, and obtained his liberty; but had them at that com∣mand, he might command them what he listed. That God that created all these things; they knew he adored for his God, whom they would also tearme in their Discourses, the God of * 1.199 Captaine Smith. [ 10]
The President and Councell so much enuied his estimation amongst the Sauages (though wee all in generall equally participated with him of the good thereof) that they wrought it into their vnderstandings, by their great bountie in giuing foure times more for their Commodities then he appointed, that their greatnesse and authoritie, as much exceeded his, as their bountie and libe∣ralitie; * 1.200 Now the arriuall of his first supply, so ouer-ioyed vs, that wee could not deuise too much to please the Mariners. Wee gaue them libertie to trucke or trade at their pleasures. But in a short time, it followed, that that could not be had for a pound of Copper, which before was sold for an ounce, Thus Ambition and Sufferance, cut the throat of our Trade, but confirmed their opinion of Newports greatnesse where with Smith had possessed Powhatan) especially by the great Presents Newport often sent him, before he could prepare the Pinnace to goe and visit him; so [ 20] that this Sauage also desired to see him. A great brute there was to set him forward: when hee went he was accompanied, with Captaine Smith, and Master Scriuener a very wise vnderstan∣ding Gentleman newly arriued, and admitted of the Councell, and thirtie or fortie chosen men for that guard. Arriuing at Werowocomo, Newports conceit of this great Sauage bred many doubts and suspicions of Treacheries; which Smith, to make appeare was needlesse, with twentie men * 1.201 well appointed, vndertooke to encounter (with that number) the worst that could happen.
These being kindly receiued ashore, with two or three hundred Sauages were conducted to their Towne; Powhatan strained himselfe to the vttermost of his greatnesse to entertaine vs, * 1.202 with great shouts of Ioy, Orations of protestations, and the most plentie of victuall hee could prouide to feast vs. Sitting vpon his Bed of Mats, his Pillow of Leather imbroydered (after their rude manner) with Pearle and white Beads, his Attire afaire Robe of skinnes as large as an Irish [ 30] Mantle, at his head and feet a handsome young woman; on each side his house sate twentie of his Concubines, their heads and shoulders painted red, with a great chaine of white Beads about their neckes, before those sate his chiefest men in like order in his Arbor-like house. With many pretie Discourses to renue their old acquaintance; the great King and our Captaine spent the time till the ebbe left our Barge aground, then renuing their Feasts and mirth, we quartred that night with Powhatan: the next day Newport came ashore, and receiued as much content as those people could giue him, a Boy named Tho. Sauage was then giuen vnto Powhatan, whom Newport * 1.203 called his Sonne, for whom Powhatan gaue him Namontacke his trustie Seruant, and one of a shrewd subtill capacitie. Three or foure dayes were spent in feasting, dancing and trading, where∣in [ 40] Powhatan carried himselfe so proudly, yet discreetly (in his Sauage manner) as made vs all ad∣mire his naturall gifts considering his education, as scorning to trade as his subiects did, hee be∣spake Newport in this manner. Captaine Newport it is not agreeable with my greatnesse in this ped∣ling * 1.204 manner to trade for trifles, and I esteeme you a great Weroans, Therefore lay mee downe all your Commodities together, what I like, I will take, and in recompence giue you that I thinke fitting their va∣lue. Captaine Smith being our Interpreter, regarding Newport as his Father, knowing best the disposition of Powhatan told vs his intent was but to cheat vs; yet Captaine Newport thinking to out-braue this Sauage in ostentation of greatnesse, and so to bewitch him with his bountie, as to haue what he listed; but so it chanced; Powhatan hauing his desire, valued his Corne at such a rate, as I thinke it better cheape in Spaine, for we had not foure bushels for that we expected twentie Hogsheads. This bred some vnkindnesse betweene our two Captaines, Newport seeking to please [ 50] the humour of the vnsatiable Sauage; Smith to cause the Sauage to please him, but smothering his distaste (to auoid the Sauages suspition) glanced in the eyes of Powhatan many Trifles who fixed * 1.205 his humour vpon a few blue Beads; A long time he importunately desired them, but Smith see∣med so much the more to affect them, so that ere we departed, for a pound or two of blue Beads he brought ouer my King for two or three hundred bushels of Corne, yet parted good friends. The like entertainment we found of Opechantynough King of Pamaunke whom also he in like manner fitted, (at the like rates) with blue Beads: and so wee returned to the Fort. Where this new supply being lodged with the rest, accidentally fired the quarters, and so the Towne, which being but thatched with Reeds, the fire was so fierce as it burnt their Pallizadoes (though ten or twelue * 1.206 [ 60] yards distant) with their Armes, Bedding, Apparell, and much priuate prouision. Good Master Hunt our Preacher lost all his Librarie, and all that hee had (but the clothes on his backe) yet none euer saw him repine at his losse, Upon any alarme he would be as readie for defence as any, and * 1.207 till he could speake; he neuer ceassed to his vtmost to animate vs constanily to persist: whose soule que∣stionlesse
Page 1711
is with God. This happened in the Winter, in that extreme Frost 1607. Now though we had victuall sufficient, I meane, only of Oate-meale, Meale, and Corne, yet the ship staying there fourteene weekes, when she might as well haue beene gone in fourteene dayes, spent the Beefe, Porke, Oyle, Aquauitae, Fish, Butter, and Cheese, Beere and such like; as was prouided * 1.208 to be landed vs. When they departed, what their discretion could spare vs, to make a Feast or two with Bisket, Porke, Beefe, Fish, and Oyle, to rellish our mouthes, of each somewhat they left vs, yet I must confesse, those that had either Money, spare Clothes, credit to giue Bils of payment, Gold Rings, Furres, or any such Commodities were euer welcome to this remoouing Tauerne; such was our patience to obey such vile Commanders, and buy our owne prouision at fifteene times the value, suffering them to feast (we bearing the charge) yet must not repine, but fast; and then leakage, ship-rats, and other casualties occasioned the lost, but the vessell and rem∣nants [ 10] (for totals) we were glad to receiue with all our hearts to make vp the account, highly commending their Prouidence for preseruing that. For all this plentie our ordinarie was but meale and water, so that this great charge little relieued our wants, whereby with the extremi∣tie of the bitter cold Aire more then halfe of vs died, and tooke our deaths, in that piercing Winter. I cannot deny, but both Scriuener and Smith did their best to amend what was a misse, but with the President went the maior part, that their hornes were too short. But the worst mischiefe was, our gilded Refiners with their golden promises, made all men their slaues in hope of recompence; there was no talke, no hope, no worke, but digge Gold, wash Gold, refine Gold, * 1.209 load Gold, such a brute of Gold, as one mad fellow desired to bee buried in the Sands, least they [ 20] should by their Art make Gold of his bones: Little need there was and lesse reason, the shippe should stay, their wages runne on, our victuall consume fourteene weekes, that the Mariners might say, they built such a golden Church, that we can say, the raine washed neere to nothing in fourteene dayes. Captaine Smith would not applaud all those Golden inuentions, neuer any thing did more torment him, then to see all necessary businesse neglected, to fraught such a drun∣ken ship with so much gilded * 1.210 dirt; till then we neuer accounted Captaine Newport a Refiner; who being fit to set saile for England, and we not hauing any vse of Parliaments, Playes, Petiti∣ons, Admirals, Recorders, Interpreters, Chronologers, Courts of Plea, nor Iustices of Peace, sent Master Wingfield and Captaine Archer with him for England, to seeke some place of better imployment. [ 30]
THe authority now consisting in refining Captaine Martin, and the still sickly President, the sale of the stores Commodities maintayned their estates as inheritable Reuenues. The Spring approching, and the ship departed, Master Scriuener and Captaine Smith diuided betwixt them, the rebuilding our Towne, the repayring our Pallisadoes, the cutting downe Trees, pre∣paring our fields, planting our Corne, and to rebuild our Church, and recouer our Storehouse; all men thus busie at their seuerall labours, Master Nelson arriued with his lost Phoenix, (lost I say, for that all men deemed him lost) landing safely his men, so well hee had mannaged his ill hap, causing the Indian Iles to feed his company that his victuall (to that was left vs before) was suffi∣cient for halfe a yeere, he had nothing but he freely imparted it; which honest dealing (in a Ma∣riner) [ 40] caused vs admire him, wee would not haue wished so much as he did for vs. Now to relade this ship with some good tydings. The President (yet not standing with his dignity to leaue the Fort) gaue order to Captaine Smith and Master Scriuener to discouer and search the Commodities * 1.211 of Monacans Countrey beyond the Falls, sixty able men were allotted, the which within sixe dayes exercise, Smith had so well trained to their Armes and Orders, that they little feared with whom they should encounter. Yet so vnseasonable was the time, and so opposite was Captaine Martin to euery thing, but only to fraught his ship also with his phantasticall Gold, as Cap-Smith rather desired to relade her with Cedar, which was a present dispatch; then either with dirt, or the reports of an vncertaine Discouerie. Whilst their conclusion was resoluing, this happened.
Powhatan to expresse his loue to Newport, when he departed, presented him with twenty Tur∣keyes, conditionally to returne him twenty Swords, which immediatly were sent him; Now af∣ter * 1.212 [ 50] his departure he presented Captaine Smith with the like luggage, but not finding his humour obeyed in sending him Weapons, he caused his people with twentie deuices to obtaine them; at last by Ambuscadoes at our very Ports they would take them perforce, surprize vs at worke, or any way, which was so long permitted that they became so insolent, there was no Rule, the com∣mand from England was so straight not to offend them, as our authority Bearers (keeping their houses) would rather be any thing then Peace-breakers: this vncharitable charity preuailed, till well it chanced that they medled with Captaine Smith, who without farther deliberation gaue * 1.213 them such an incounter, as some hee so hunted vp and downe the Ile, some hee so terrified with [ 60] whipping, beating and imprisonment, as for reuenge they surprized two of his foraging disor∣derly Souldiers, and hauing assembled their forces, boldly threatned at our Ports to force Smith to re-deliuer seuen Sauages, which for their villanies he detained Prisoners. But to try their fu∣ries, in lesse then halfe an houre he so hampered their insolencies, that they brought the two pri∣soners
Page 1712
desiring peace without any farther composition for their Prisoners, who being threatned and examined their intents and plotters of their villanies, confessed they were directed only by Powhatan, to obtaine him our owne weapons to cut our owne throats, with the manner how, where, and when, which we plainly found most true and apparant. Yet hee sent his Messengers and his deerest Daughter Pocahuntas to excuse him, of the iniuries done by his Subiects, desiring * 1.214 their liberties, with the assurance of his loue. After Smith had giuen the Prisoners what cor∣rection he thought fit, vsed them well a day or two after, he then deliuered them to Pocahuntas, for whose sake only hee fained to saue their liues and grant them liberty. The patient counsell, that nothing would mooue to warre with the Sauages, would gladly haue wrangled with Cap∣taine Smith for his cruelty, yet none was slaine to any mans knowledge, but it brought them in such feare and obedience, as his very name would sufficiently affright them. The fraught of this [ 10] ship being concluded to be Cedar, by the diligence of the Master, and Captaine Smith, shee was quickly reladed; Master Scriuener was neither idle nor slow to follow all things at the Fort, the * 1.215 ship falling to the Cedar Ile, Captaine Martin hauing made shift to bee sicke neere a yeere, and now, neither Pepper, Sugar, Cloues, Mace, nor Nutmegs, Ginger, nor Sweet meats in the Coun∣trey (to enioy the credit of his supposed Art) at his earnest request, was most willingly admit∣ted to returne for England, yet hauing beene there but a yeere, and not past halfe a yeere since the ague left him (that he might say some what he had seene) he went twice by water to Paspahegh a place neere seuen miles from Iames Towne, but lest the dew should distemper him, was euer forced to returne before night. Thus much I thought fit to expresse, hee expresly commanding * 1.216 [ 20] me to record his Iournies, I being his man, and he sometimes my Master. One hundred and twen∣tie were landed in the last supply. Thomas Studly. Anas Todkill.
THe prodigalitie of the Presidents state went so deepe in the store that Smith and Scriuener * 1.217 had a while tyed both Martin and him to the Rules of Proportion, but now Smith being to depart, the Presidents authority so ouerswayed Master Scriueners discretion as our store, our time, our strength and labours were idlely consumed to fulfill his phantasies. The second of Iune 1608. Smith left the Fort to performe his Discouery; with this company. Walter Russell Doctor of Phy∣sicke. Ralph Morton. Thomas Momford. William Cantrill. Richard Fetherstone. Iames Bourne. Mi∣chael Sicklemore. Anas Todkill. Robert Small. Iames Watkins. Iohn Powell. Iames Read black Smith. [ 30] Richard Keale Fishmonger. Ionas Profit fisher.
These being in an open Barge of two tunnes burthen leauing the Phoenix at Cape Henrie, we crossed the Bay to the Easterne shoare, and fell with the Iles called Smiths Iles: the first people we saw there were two grimme and stout Sauages vpon Cape Charles, with long Poles like Iaue∣lings, headed with bone, they boldly demanded what we were, and what we would, but after many circumstances, they in time seemed very kind, and directed vs to Acawmacke, the habitati∣on of the Weroans where we were kindly intreated; this King was the comeliest proper ciuill Sa∣uage we incountred: his Country is a pleasant fertile clay soyle. He told vs of a strange accident lately happened him, and it was? Two dead children by the extreme passions of their Parents, or some dreaming Visions, Phantasie, or affection mooued them againe to reuisit their dead car∣kasses, [ 40] whose benummed bodies reflected to the eyes of the beholders such pleasant delightfull countenances, as though they had regained their vitall spirts. This is a Miracle drew many to behold them, all which, (being a great part of his people) not long after died, and not any one escaped. They spake the Language of Powhatan, wherein they made such descriptions of the Bay, Iles, and Riuers that often did vs exceeding pleasure. Passing alongst the Coast, searching euery Inlet, and Bay fit for Harbours and Habitations, seeing many Iles in the midst of the Bay, we bore vp for them, but ere we could attaine them, such an extreame gust of Winde, Raine, Thunder, and Lightning happened, that with great danger wee escaped the vnmercifull raging of that Ocean-like water. * 1.218
The next day searching those inhabitable Iles (which wee called Russells Iles) to prouide fresh [ 50] water, the defect whereof forced vs to follow the next Easterne Channell, which brought vs to the Riuer Wighcocomoco, the people at first with great furie seemed to assault vs, yet at last with Songs, Dances, and much m••rth, became very tractable, but searching their habitations for wa∣ter, * 1.219 we could fill but three, and that such puddle, that neuer till then, we knew the want of good water. We digged and searched many places, but ere the end of two dayes wee would haue re∣fused two Barricoes of Gold for one of that puddle water of Wighcocomoco. Being past these Iles, falling with a high Land vpon the Mayne, we found a great pond of fresh water, but so excee∣ding hot, that we supposed it some Bath: that place we called Point-ployer, in honour of that Ho∣nourable House of Mousaye, that in an extreame extremitie once robbed our Captaine: Beeing thus refreshed in crossing ouer from the Mayne to other Iles, the winde and waters so much increased with Thunder, Lightning, and Raine, that our fore-mast blew ouer-boord, and such mightie * 1.220 [ 60] waues ouer-wrought vs in that small Barge, that with great labour, wee kept her from si••king by freeing out the water: two dayes wee were inforced to inhabit these vninhabited Iles, which (for the extremitie of Gusts, Thunder, Raine, Stormes, and ill weather) we called Limbo. Repai∣ring * 1.221
Page 1713
our fore-sayle with our shirts, we set sayle for the Mayne, and fell with a faire Riuer on the East called Kuskaranaocke.
The people ran as amazed in troupes, from place to place, and diuers got into the tops of Trees, they * 1.222 were not sparing of their Arrowes, nor the greatest passion they could expresse of anger, long they shot we still riding at an Anchor out of their reach, making all the signes of friendship wee could. The next day they came vnarmed, with euery one a Bisket, dancing in a ring to draw vs on shore, but seeing there was nothing in them but villanie, we discharged a volley of Muskets charged with Pestoll shot, whereat they all lay tumbling on the ground, creeping some on way, some another into a great cluster of Reeds hard by, where there companions lay in Ambuscado. Towards the Euening wee weighed and approached the shore, discharging fiue or sixe shot amongst the Reeds we landed, where they laid a many of baskets, but saw not a Sauage, a smoke appearing on the other side the Riuer we went thither, where wee found two or [ 10] three little Houses in each a fire, there we left some pieces of Copper, Beads, Bels, and Looking-glasses, and then went into the Bay. When it was darke we came to an Anchor againe. Earely in the morning, foure Sauages came to vs in their Canoa, whom we vsed with such courtesie, nor knew what we were, nor had done, hauing beene in the Bay a fishing, ••ad vs stay, and ere long they would returne, which they did, and some twentie more with them, with whom after a little conference, two or three hundred men, women, and children came clustering about vs, euery one presenting vs somewhat, which a little Bead would so well requite, we became such friends, they would contend who should fetch vs water, stay with vs for hostage, conduct our men any whether, and giue vs the best content.
By it inhabit the people of Soraphanigh, Nause, Arsek, and Nautaquake, that much extolled a * 1.223 [ 20] great Nation called Massawomekes, in search of whom wee returned by Limbo, but finding this Easterne shore shallow broken Iles, and the Mayne for most part without fresh water, we passed by the Straits of Limbo, for the Westerne shore. So broad is the Bay here, that we could scarce perceiue the great high Cliffes on the other side; by them wee anchored that night, and called them Richards Cliffes. Thirtie leagues we sayled more Northwards, not finding any Inhabitants, yet the Coast well watered, the Mountaines very barren, the Valleyes very fertile, but the Woods extreme thicke, full of Wolues, Beares, Deere, and other wild Beasts. The first Inlet we found, we called Bolus, for that the clay (in many places) was like (if not) Bole-Armoniacke: * 1.224 when we first set saile, some of our Gallants doubted nothing, but that our Captaine would make too much hast home; but hauing lien not aboue twelue dayes in this small Barge, oft tyred at [ 30] their Oares, their Bread spoyled with wet, so much that it was rotten (yet so good were their stomackes that they could digest it) did it with continuall complaints so importune him now to returne, as caused him be speake them in this manner.
Gentlemen, if you would remember the memorable Historie of Sir Ralfe Lane, how his company im∣portuned * 1.225 him to proceed in the Discouerie of Morattico, alleaging, they had yet a Dogge, that beeing boyled with Saxafras leaues, would richly feed them in their returnes; what a shame would it bee for you (that haue beene so suspicious of my tendernesse) to force me returne with a moneths prouision, scarce able to say where we haue beene, nor yet heard of that we were sent to seeke; you cannot say but I haue shared with you of the worst is past; and for what is to come of lodging, diet, or whatsoeuer, I am co••ten∣ted you allot the worst part to my selfe; as for your feares that I would lose my self in these vnknown large [ 40] waters, or be swallowedvp in some stormie gust, abandon those childish feares, for worse then is past cannot happen, and there is as much danger to returne, as to proceed forward. Regaine therefore your old spirits; for returne I will not, (if God assist me) till I haue seene the Massawomekes, found Patawomeck, or the head of this great water, you conceit to be endlesse.
Three or foure dayes we expected wind and weather, whose aduerse extremities added such discouragements to our discontents as three or foure fell extreme sicke, whose pittifull com∣plaints caused vs to returne, leauing the Bay some ten miles broad at nine or ten fathome water. The sixteenth of Iune we fell with the Riuer of Patawomeck: feare being gone, and our men re∣couered, * 1.226 we were all contented to take some paines to know the name of this nine miles broad Riuer, we could see no Inhabitants for thirtie miles sayle; then we were conducted by two Sa∣uages vp a little bayed Creeke toward Onawmament, where all the Woods were laid with Am∣buscadoes * 1.227 [ 50] to the number of three or foure hundred Sauages, but so strangely painted, grimed, and disguized, shouting, yelling, and crying, as we rather supposed them so many Deuils, they made many brauadoes, but to appease their furie, our Captaine prepared with as seeming willingnes (as they) to encounter them, the grazing of the bullets vpon the Riuer, with the Eccho of the woods so amazed them, as downe went their Bowes and Arrowes; (and exchanging hostage) Iames Watkins was sent sixe miles vp the Woods to their Kings Habitation: wee were kindly vsed by these Sauages, of whom we vnderstood, they were commanded to betray vs, by Pow••atans dire∣ction, and he so directed from the discontents of Iames Towne. The like incounters we found at Patawomecke, Cecocawne, and diuers other places, but at Moyaones Nacothtant and Taux, the * 1.228 [ 60] people did their best to content vs. The cause of this Discouerie, was to search a gilistering Met∣tall, the Sauages told vs they had from Patawomeck, (the which Newport assured that hee had tryed to hold halfe siluer) also to search what Furres, Metals, Riuers, Rockes, Nations, Woods, Fishings, Fruits, Victuals and other Commodities the Land affoorded, and whether the Bay
Page 1714
were endlesse, how farre it extended. The Mine we found nine or ten miles vp in the Country from the Riuer, but it proued of no value; to which he marched, leading his hinds in Chaines, * 1.229 which they were to haue for their paines, and so returning loded with that Ore they had. Some Otters, Beuers, Martins, Lizards, and Sabels we found, and in diuers places that abundance of fish lying so thicke with their heads aboue the water, as for want of nets (our Barge driuing a∣mongst them) we attempted to catch them with a Frying-pan, but wee found it a bad instru∣ment * 1.230 to catch fish with. Neither better fish, more plenty, or variety, had any of vs euer seene, in any place swimming in the water, then in the Bay of Chesabeack, but there not to be caught with Frying-pans,
To expresse all our quarrels, treacheries, and incounters amongst those Sauages, I should be [ 10] too tedious; but in briefe, at all times we so incountred them and curbed their insolencies, as they concluded with presents to purchase peace, yet wee lost not a man. At our first meeting, our * 1.231 Captaine euer obserued this order, to demand their Bowes and Arrowes, Sword, Mantles or Furs, with some childe for hostage; whereby he could quickly perceiue when they intended any vil∣lanie. Hauing finished this discouery (though our victuall was neere spent) he intended to haue seene his imprisonments, acquaintance vpon the Riuer of Toppahannocke. But our Boate (by rea∣son of the ebbe) chansing to ground vpon a many shoules lying in the entrance, wee spied many fishes lurking amongst the weedes on the Sands, our Captaine sporting himselfe to catch them by nailing them to the ground with his Sword, set vs all a fishing in that manner; by this de∣uise, * 1.232 we tooke more in an houre, then we all could eate: but it chanced, the Captaine taking a [ 20] fish from his Sword (not knowing her condition) being much of the fashion of a Thornebacke with a longer taile, whereon is a most poysoned sting of two or three inches long, which shee strooke an inch and halfe into the wrist of his arme the which in foure houres had so extreamely swolne his hand, arme, shoulder, and part of his body, as wee all with much sorrow concluded his funerall, and prepared his graue in an Ile hard by (as himselfe appointed) which then wee called Stingeray Ile, after the name of the fish. Yet by the helpe of a precious Oyle which Do∣ctour Russells applied, ere night his tormenting paine was so well asswaged that hee eate the fish to his supper, which gaue no lesse ioy and content to vs, then ease to himselfe. Hauing neither Surgeon nor Surgery but that preseruatiue Oyle, we presently set saile for Iames Towne; pas∣sing the mouth of Pyankatanck, and Pamaunke Riuers, the next day we safely arriued at Kecough∣tan. [ 30] The simple Sauages, seeing our Captaine hurt, and another bloudy (which came by break∣ing his shin) our number of Bowes, Arrowes, Swords, Targets, Mantles and Furres; would needes imagine wee had bin at warres, the truth of these accidents would not satisfie them, but impatiently they importuned vs to know with whom wee fought, finding their aptnesse to beleeue, we failed not (as a great secret) to tell them any thing that might affright them, what spoyle wee had got and made of the Masawomeckes, this rumour went faster vp the Riuer then our Barge; that arriued at Weraskoyack the twentieth of Iuly, where trimming her with pain∣ted streamers, and such deuises, we made the Fort iealous of a Spanish Frigot; where we all safely arriued the twenty one of Iuly.
There we found the last supply, all sicke, the rest, some lame, some bruised, all vnable to doe [ 40] any thing, but complaine of the pride and vnreasonable needelesse cruelty of their silly President, * 1.233 that had riotously consumed the store, and to fulfill his follies about building him an vnnecessary Pallace in the Woods, had brought them all to that misery: That had not we arriued, they had as strangely tormented him with reuenge. But the good newes of our discouery, and the good hope we had (by the Sauages relation) our Bay had stretched to the South Sea, appeased their furie; but conditionally that Ratliffe should be deposed, and that Captaine Smith would take vpon him the gouernment: their request being effected, hee Substituted Master Scriuener his deare friend in the Presidencie, equally distributing those priuate prouisions that the other had ingrossed; appointing more honest officers to assist Scriuener (who then lay extreamely tormen∣ted with a callenture) and in regard of the weakenesse of the company, and heate of the yeare, [ 50] they being vnable to worke; he left them to liue at ease, but imbarked himselfe to finish his discouery. Written by Walter Russell and Anas Todkill. * 1.234
THe twentieth of Iuly Captaine Smith set forward to finish the discouery with twelue men their names were Nathaniell Powell, Thomas Momford, Richard Fetherstone, Michaell Sickle∣more, * 1.235 Iames Bourne, Anas Todkill, Edward Pysing, Richard Keale, Anthony Bagnall, Iames Wat∣kins, William Ward, Ionas Profit. The winde being contrary caused our stay two or three daies at Kecoughtan, the Werowans feasting vs with much mirth, his people were perswaded wee went purposely to be reuenged of the Massawomeckes, in the euening we firing two or three rackets, * 1.236 so terrified the poore Saluages, they supposed nothing impossible we attempted, and desired to [ 60] assist vs. The first night we ancored at Stingeray Ile, the next day crossed Patawomecks Riuer, and hasted for the Riuer Bolus, we went not much farther before wee might perceiue the Bay to de∣uide in two heads, and arriuing there wee found it deuided in foure, all which wee searched so * 1.237 farre as we could saile them; two of them we found vninhabited, but in crossing the Bay to the
Page 1715
other, we encountered seuen or eight Canoaes full of Massawomeckes, wee seeing them pre∣pare * 1.238 to assault vs, left our Oares and made way with our saile to incounter them, yet were we but fiue (with our Captaine) that could stand: for within two dayes after wee left Kecoughtan, the rest (being all of the last supply) were sicke almost to death (vntill they were seasoned to the Countrey) hauing shut them vnder our tarpawling, we put their hats vpon stickes by the Barge * 1.239 side to make vs seeme many, and on each side a man a loded Musket; and so wee thinke the In∣dians supposed those hats to be men, for they fled withall possible speede to the shoare, and there stayed, staring at the sailing of our Barge, till wee anchored right against them. Long it was ere we could draw them to come vnto vs, at last they sent two of their company vnarmed in a Canoa, the rest all followed to second them if neede required: These two being but each [ 10] presented with a Bell, brought aboord all their fellowes, presenting the Captaine with Ve∣nison, Beares flesh, Bowes, Arrowes, Clubbes, Targets, and Beare-skins, we vnderstood them no∣thing at all but by signes, whereby they signified vnto vs that they had beene at warres with the Tockwoghs, the which they confirmed by shewing their green wounds; but the night parting vs, we imagined they appointed the next morning to meete, but after that we neuer saw them.
Entring the Riuer of Tockwogh the Sauages all armed in a fleete of Boates round inuironed vs; * 1.240 it chanced one of them could speake the language of Powhatan, who perswaded the rest to a friendly parley: but when they saw vs furnished with the Massawomeckes weapons, and we fained the inuention of Kecoughtan to haue taken them perforce; they conducted vs to their palliz••doed Towne, mantelled with the Barkes of trees, with Scaffolds like Mounts, brested [ 20] about with Barkes very formally, their men, women, and children, with Dances, Songs, Fruits, Fish, Furres, and what they had kindely entertained vs, spreading Mats for vs to sit on, stretch∣ing their best abilities to expresse their loues.
Many Hatchets, Kniues, and peeces of Iron, and Brasse, we saw, which they reported to haue * 1.241 from the Sasquesahanockes a mighty people, and mortall enemies with the Massawomeckes: The Sasquesahanocks, inhabit vpon the chiefe Spring of these foure, two dayes iourney high∣er then our Barge could passe for Rockes. Yet we preuailed with the interpreter to take with him another interpreter to perswade the Sasquesahanocks to come to visite vs, for their language is different: three or foure dayes we expected their returne, and then sixty of these Gyantlike people came downe with presents of Venison, Tobacco-pipes, Baskets, Targets, Bowes and Ar∣rowes, [ 30] fiue of their Werowances came boldly aboord vs, to crosse the Bay for Tockwogh, leauing their men and Canoaes, the winde being so violent that they durst not passe.
Our order was daily to haue prayer, with a Psalme; at which solemnity, the poore Sauages much wondered: our prayers being done, they were long busied with consultation till they had contriued their businesse; then they began in most passionate manner to hold vp their hands to the sunne with a most fearefull song, then imbracing the Captaine, they began to adore him * 1.242 in like manner, though he rebuked them, yet they proceeded till their Song was finished, which done with a most strange furious action, and a hellish voyce began an Oration of their loues: that ended, with a great painted Beares skinne they couered our Captaine, then one ready with a chaine of white Beades (weighing at least six or seuen pound) hung it about his necke, the o∣thers [ 40] had eighteene mantles made of diuers sorts of Skins sowed together, all these with many other toyes, they laid at his feete, stroking their ceremonious hands about his necke for his cre∣ation to be their Gouernour, promising their aides, victuals, or what they had to be his, if he would stay with them to defend and reuenge them of the Massawomeckes: But we left them at Tockwogh, they much sorrowing for our departure, yet we promised the next yeare againe to visit them; many descriptions and discourses they made vs of Atquanahucke, Massawomecke, and other people, signifying they inhabited the Riuer of Cannida, and from the French to haue * 1.243 their Hatchets, and such like tooles by trade, these know no more of the territories of Powhatan then his name, and he as little of them.
Thus hauing sought all the Inlets and Riuers worth noting, we returned to discouer the Ri∣uer * 1.244 of Pawtuxunt; these people we found very tractable, and more ciuill then any, wee pro∣mised [ 50] them, as also the Patawomeckes, thenext yeare to reuenge them of the Massawomeckes.
In the discouery of this Riuer, which some call Rapahanocke, others Tapahanocke; we were kinde∣ly * 1.245 entertained by the people of Moraughtacun: here we encountred our old friend Mosko, a lustie Sa∣uage of Wighcocomoco, vpon the Riuer of Patawomecke, wee supposed him some Frenchmans Sonne, because he had a thicke, blacke, bush Beard, and the Sauages seldome haue any at all, of which hee was not a little proud to see so many of his Countrie men: wood, and water hee would fetch vs, guide vs any whether, nay cause diuers of his Countrie men to helpe vs too, against winde or tyde, from place to place, till we came to Patawomeke. There he rested, till we returned from the head of the Riuer, and then occasioned vs conduct to the Mine, which we supposed Antimony. Now in this place hee fail••d not to * 1.246 [ 60] doe vs all the good he could, perswading vs in any case not to goe to the Rapahanocks, for they would kill vs, for being friends with the Moraughlacuds, that but lately had stolne three of the Kings wo∣men. This we did thinke was but that his friends might onely haue our trade, & so c••ossed the Riuer to the Rapahanocks: there some twelue or sixteene standing on the shore, directed vs to a little narrow cricke,
Page 1716
where was good landing, and commodities for vs, in three or foure Canoaes which we saw there. But ac∣cording to our custome, we demanded to exchange a man, in signe of loue, which after they had a little con∣sulted, * 1.247 foure or fiue came to the middles to fetch our man, and leaue vs one of them, shewing we neede not feare them, for they had neither Clubs, Bowes, nor Arrowes: notwithstanding Anas Todkill being sent on shore to see if he could discouer any ambuscados; desired to goe ouer the plaine to fetch some wood, but they were vnwilling, except we would come into the creeke, where the Boate might come close a shore. Tod∣kill by degrees hauing gotten some two stones throwes vp the plaine, perceiued two or three hundred men as he thought behinde the trees, so that offering to returne to the Boate, the Sauages assayed to carry him away perforce; he called to vs, we were betraid, and by th••t he had spoken the word, our hostage was ouer∣boord, but Watkins his keeper slew him in the water, immediatly we let fly amōgst them so that they fled, & [ 10] Todkill escaped, yet they shot so fast that he fell flat on the ground ere he could recouer the Boate: here the Massawomecks Targets stood vs in good stead, for vpon Moscos words we had set them about the forepart of our Boate like a fore-castell, from whence we securely beate the Sauages from off the plaine without a∣ny hurt, yet they shot more then 1000. Arrowes, and then fled into the woods, arming our selues with those light Targets (which are made of little small sticks, wouen betwixt strings of their hempe and silke grasse, as is our cloth, but so firmly, that no Arrow can possibly pierce them) we rescued Todkill, who was bloudied by some of them that were shot, but as it pleased God, he had no hurt, and followed them vp to the woods, we found some wou••ded some slaine, & in diuers places much bloud: it seemes all their Arrows were spent, for we hard no more of them: their Canoas we tooke the Arrowes which we found we broke, except those we kept for Mosco, to whom we gaue the Canoaes for his kindnes, that entertained vs in the best trium∣phing [ 20] manner and warlike order in armes he could procure of the Moroughtacunds.
The rest of the day wee spent in accommodating our Boate, instead of tholes we made stickes like bed∣stanes, * 1.248 to which we fastned so many of our Massawomecke Targets, that inuironed her as wastcloathes: the next morning we went vp the Riuer, and our friend Mosco followed vs along the shoare, but at last de∣sired to goe with vs in our Boate. But as wee passed by Pilacacke, Machopeake and Wecuppom, three Townes scituated vpon high white clay Clifts, the other side all a low plaine marish, and the Riuer there but narrow, thirty or forty of the Rapahanockes had so prepared themselues with branches, as we tooke them for little Bushes growing amongst the Sedge: seeing their Arrowes strike the Targets and drop in the Ri∣uer, Mosco fell flat on his face, crying the Rapahanocks; which presently we espied to be the Bushes, which at our first Volley fell downe in the Sedge; when we were gone neere halfe a mile, they shewed themselues, [ 30] dancing and singing very merrily. The Kings of Piss••ssacke, Naudtaughtacund and Cuttatawomen, vsed vs kindely, and all the people neglected not any thing to Mosco to bring vs to them. Betwixt Seco∣becke and Massatecke is a small Ile or two, which causeth the Riuer to be broder then ordinary: there it pleased God to take one of our company, called M. Richard Fetherstone, that all the time hee had beene in the Country had behaued himselfe very honestly, valiantly, & industriously, where in a little Bay, called here upon Fetherstones Bay, we buried him with a volly of shot, the rest notwithstanding their ill diet and bad lodging crouded in so small a Barge, in so many dangers neuer resting, but alwaies tossed to & againe, * 1.249 had all well recouered their healths. The next day we sailed so high as our Boat would flote, there setting vp Crosses. Then we discouered the Riuer of Payankatank so high as it was Nauigable, but the people were * 1.250 most a hunting, but a few old men, women and children, that were tending their Corne; of which, [ 40] they promised vs part when wee would fetch it, as had done all the other Nations where euer we had yet beene. In a faire calme, rowing towards Point Comfort, wee anchored in Gusnolds Bay; but such a sodaine gust surprised vs in the night, with thunder and raine, that wee neuer thought more to haue seene Iames Towne; yet running before the winde, we sometimes see the Land by the flashes of fire from heauen, by which light onely wee kept from the splitting shoare, vntill it pleased God in that blacke darknesse to preserue vs by that light to finde Point Comfort: there refreshing our selues, because wee had onely but heard of the Chisapearckes and Nandsamunds, wee thought it as fit to know all our Neighbours neere home, as so many Nations abroad. This wee did (the particulars are omitted) and arriued safe the seuenth of September, 1608. where wee found * 1.251 Master Skriuener, and diuers others well recouered, many dead, some sicke: The late Presi∣dent [ 50] prisoner for muteny; by the honest diligence of Master Skriuener the haruest gathered, but the stores prouision much spoiled with raine. Thus was that yeare (when nothing wan∣ted) consumed and spent, and nothing done (such was the gouernment of Captaine Ratcliffe) but onely this Discouery, wherein to expresse all the dangers, accidents, and incounters this small number passed in that small Barge, with such watrie diet in these great waters and barbarous Countries (till then to any Christian vtterly vnknowne) I rather referre their merit to the censure of the courteous and experienced Reader, then I would be tedious, or partiall, be∣ing a party. By Nathaniell Powell, and Anas Todkill. * 1.252
THe tenth of September 1608. by the election of the Councell, and request of the Compa∣ny, [ 60] Captaine Smith receiued the Letters Patents, and tooke vpon him the place of Presi∣dent, which till then by no meanes he would accept, though he were often importuned there∣unto. Now the b••ilding of Ratcliffes Pallace was staid as a thing needelesse. The Church was repaired, the Storehouse recouered; building prepared for the supply we expected. The Fort
Page 1717
reduced to the for me of this figure, the order of watch renued, the squadrons (each setting of * 1.253 the watch) trained: The whole Company euery Saturday exercised in a field prepared for that purpose; the Boates trimmed for trade, which in their iourney encountred the second sup∣ply, that brought them backe to discouer the Countrey of Monacan. How, or why, Captaine Newport obtained such a priuate Commission as not to returne without a lumpe of Gold, a cer∣tainty of the South-Sea or one of the lost Company of Sir Walter Rawley I know not, nor why he brought such a fi••e pieced Barge, not to beare vs to that South-Sea, till wee had borne her ouer the Mountaines: which how farre they extend is yet vnknowne) as for the Coronation * 1.254 of Powhatan, and his Presents of Bason, Ewer, Bed, Cloathes, and such costly nouelties, they had bin much better well spared, then so ill spent. For we had his fauour much better, onely [ 10] for a poore peece of Copper, till this stately kinde of soliciting made him so much ouerualue himselfe, that he respected vs as much as nothing at all; as for the hiring of the Poles and Dutch to make Pitch and Tarre, Glasse, Mils, and Sope-ashes, was most necessary and well. But to send them and seuenty more without victuall to worke, was not so well considered; yet this could not haue hurt vs, had they bin two hundred (though then we were one hundred and thirty that wanted for our selues.) For wee had the Sauages in that order (their haruest being newly gathered) that we feared not to get victuall sufficient, had wee bin fiue hundred. Now was there no way to make vs miserable, but to neglect that time to make our Prouision, whilst it was to be had; the which was done to performe this strange Discouery, but more strange Co∣ronation; to loose that time, spend that victuall wee had, tire and starue our men, hauing no [ 20] meanes to carry victuall, munition, the hurt or sicke, but their owne backes, how or by whom they were inuented, I know not; But Captaine Newport we onely accounted the author, who to effect these proiects had so gilded all our hopes, with great promises, that both Company and Councell concluded his resolution. I confesse wee little vnderstood then our estates, to con∣clude his conclusion, against all the inconueniences the foreseeing President alleadged. There was added to the Counsell one Captaine Waldo, and Captaine Winne, two ancient Souldiers and valiant Gentlemen, but ignorant of the businesse (being newly arriued) Ratcliffe was also per∣mitted to haue his voyce, and Master Scriuener desirous to see strange Countries, so that al∣though Smith was President, yet the Counsell had the authority, and ruled it as they listed; as for cleering Smiths obiections, how Pitch, and Tarre, Wanscot, Clapboord, Glasse, and Sope∣ashes, [ 30] could be prouided to relade the Ship; or prouision got to line with all, when none was in the Countrey, and that which we had, spent before the Shippes departed: The answere was, Captaine Newport vndertooke to fraught the Pinnace with Corne, in going and returning in his Discouery, and to refraught her againe from Werowocomoco; also promising a great propor∣tion of victuall from his Ship, inferring that Smiths propositions were onely deuises to hinder his iourney, to effect it himselfe; and that the cruelty Smith had vsed to the Sauages, in his absence, might occasion them to hinder his designes: For which, all workes were left, and one hundred and twenty chosen men were appointed for his guard; and Smith, to make cleere these seeming suspitions, that the Sauages were not so desperate, as was pretended by Captaine New∣port, and how willing hee was to further them to effect their proiects (because the Coronation [ 40] would consume much time) vndertooke their message to Powhatan, to intreate him to come to * 1.255 Iames Towne to receiue his Presents, accompanied onely with Captaine Waldo, Master Andrew Buckler, Edward Brinton, and Samuell Collier; with these foure hee went ouer land, against Werawocomoco; there passed the Riuer of Pamaunke in the Sauages Canoaes, Powhatan being thir∣ty miles off, who, presently was sent for, in the meane time his women entertained Smith in this manner.
In a faire plaine field they made a fire, before which he sitting vpon a Mat; suddenly amongst * 1.256 the woods was heard such a hideous noise and shriking, that they be tooke them to their armes, supposing Powhatan with all his power came to surprise them; but the beholders which were many, men, women, and children, satisfied the Captaine there was no such matter, being pre∣sently [ 50] presented with this anticke, thirty yong women came naked out of the woods (onely co∣uered behinde & hefore with a few greene leaues) their bodies all painted, some white, some red, some blacke, some party colour, but euery one different, their leader had a faire paire of Stagges hornes on her head, and another Skinne at her girdle, another at her arme, a quiuer of Ar∣rowes at her backe, and Bowes and Arrowes in her hand, the next in her hand a Sword, ano∣ther * 1.257 a Clubbe, another a Pot-sticke, all hornd alike, the rest euery one with their seuerall de∣uises. These Feinds with most hellish cries and shouts rushing from amongst the trees, cast themselues in a ring about the fire, singing and dancing with excellent ill variety, oft falling in∣to their infernall passions, and then solemnely againe to sing and dance. Hauing spent neere an houre in this Maskarado, as they entred, in like manner they departed. Hauing reaccommoda∣ted [ 60] themselues, they solemnly inuited Smith to their lodging, but no sooner was hee within the house, but all these Nimphes more tormented him then euer, with crowding, and pres∣sing, and hanging vpon him, most tediously crying, Loue you not mee? This salutation ended, the feast was set, consisting of Fruite in Baskets, Fish and Flesh in woodden Platters,
Page 1778
Beanes and Pease there wanted not (for twenty Hogges) nor any Sauage daintie which their inuention could deuise; some attending, others singing and dancing about them: this mirth and banquet being ended, with Firebrands (instead of Torches) they conducted him to his lodging.
The next day came Powhatan; Smith deliuered his Message of the Presents sent him, and re∣deliuered him Namontacke, desiring him to come to his Father Newport to accept those Pre∣sents, * 1.258 and conclude their reuenge against the Monacans: whereupon, the subtill Sauage thus replyed:
If your King haue sent mee presents, I also am a King, and this my land; eight dayes I will stay to receiue them; your Father is to come to mee, not I to him, nor yet to your Fort, neither will I bite * 1.259 [ 10] at such a baite: as for the Monacans, I can reuenge my owne in〈…〉〈…〉ies, and as for Aaquanu∣chocke, where you say your Brother was slaine, it is a contrary way from those parts you suppose it. But for any salt water beyong the Mountaines, the relations you haue had from my people are false; whereupon he began to draw plots vpon the ground (according to his discourse) of all those Regi∣ons: many other discourses they had (yet both desirous to giue each other content in Comple∣mentall curtesies) and so Captaine Smith returned with this answer. * 1.260
Vpon this Captaine Newport sent his presents by water, which is neere one hundred miles, with fifty of the best shot, himselfe went by land, which is but twelue miles, where he met with our three Barges to transport him ouer. All things being fit for the day of his Coronation, the presents were brought, his Bason, Ewer, Bed and Furniture set vp, his Scarlet Cloake and Ap∣parell (with much adoe) put on him, being perswaded by Namontacke, they would doe him no [ 20] hurt. But a foule trouble there was to make him kneele to receiue his Crowne, he neither know∣ing the Maiesty nor meaning of a Crowne, nor bending of the knee, indured so many perswa∣sions, examples, and instructions, as tired them all: At last, by leaning hard on his shoulders, he a little stooped, so they put the Crowne on his head: When by the warning of a Pistoll, the Boates were prepared with such a Volly of shot, that the King start vp in a horrible feare, till he see all was well, then remembring himselfe, to congratulate their kindenesse, he gaue his old Shooes and his Mantle to Captaine Newport. But perceiuing his purpose was to discouer the Monacans, he laboured to diuert his resolution, refusing to lend him either men or guides, more then Namontacke, and so (after some complementall kindenesse on both sides) in requitall of his [ 30] presents, he presented Newport with a heape of Wheate eares, that might containe some seuen or eight bushels, and as much more we bought ready dressed in the Towne, wherewith we retur∣ned to the Fort.
The Ship hauing disburdened her selfe of seuenty persons, with the first Gentlewoman, and woman seruant that arriued in our Colony; Captaine Newport with all the Counsell, and one hundred and twenty chosen men, set forward for the discouery of Monacan, leauing the Presi∣dent at the Fort with eighty (such as they were) to relade the Ship. Arriuing at the fals, wee marched by land some forty miles in two dayes and a halfe, and so returned downe to the same path we went. Two Townes we discouered of the Monacans, the people neither vsing vs well nor ill, yet for our security we tooke one of their petty Werowances, and led him bound, to con∣duct [ 40] vs the way. And in our returne searched many places we supposed Mines, about which we spent some time in refining, hauing one William Callicut a refiner, fitted for that purpose, from that crust of earth which we digged, h•• perswaded vs to beleeue hee extracted some small quantity of Siluer (and not vnlikely some better stuffe might be had for the digging) with this poore triall being contented to leaue this faire, fertill, well watered Country. Comming to the Fals, the Sauages fained there were diuers Ships come into the Bay to kill them at Iames Towne. Trade they would not, and finde their Corne we could not, for they had hid it in the woods, and being thus deluded we arriued at Iames Towne, halfe sicke, all complaining, and tired with toile, famine, and discontent, to haue onely but discouered our gilded hopes, and fruitlesse certainties, as the President foretold vs.
No sooner were we landed, but the President dispersed as many as were able, some for Glasse, [ 50] others for Pitch, Tarre and Sope-ashes, leauing them (with the Fort) to the Councels ouersight. But thirtie of vs he conducted fiue miles from the Fort to learne to make clap-boord, cut downe Trees, and lie in Woods; amongst the rest he had chosen Gabriell Beadell, and Iohn Russell the on∣ly two Gallants of this last supply, and both proper Gentlemen: strange were these pleasures to
Page 1719
to their conditions, yet lodging, eating, drinking, working, or playing, they doing but as the President, all these things were carried so pleasantly, as within a weeke they became Masters, making it their delight to heare the Trees thunder as they fell, but the Axes so oft blistered there tender fingers, that commonly euery third blow had a lowd Oath to drowne the Eccho; for re∣medie of which sinne the President deuised how to haue euery mans Oathes numbred, and at night, for euery Oath to haue a Kan of water powred downe his sleeue, with which eue∣ry * 1.261 Offender was so washed (himselfe and all) that a man should scarce heare an Oath in a Weeke.
By this, let no man thinke that the President, or these Gentlemens spent their times as com∣mon Wood-hackers at felling of Trees, or such like other labours, or that they were pressed to [ 10] any thing as hirelings or common slaues, for what they did (beeing but once a little inured) it, seemed, and they conceited it only as a pleasure and a recreation. Yet thirtie or fortie of such vo∣luntarie * 1.262 Gentlemen would doe more in a day then one hundred of the rest that must be prest to it by compulsion. Master Scriuener, Captaine Waldo, and Captaine Winne at the Fort, euery one in like manner carefully regarded their charge. The President returning from amongst the Woods seeing the time consumed, and no prouision gotten, (and the ship lay idle, and would do nothing presently imbarked himselfe in the Discouery Barge, giuing order to the Councell, to send Master Percie after him with the next Barge that arriued at the Fort; two Barges, he had himselfe, and twentie men, but arriuing at Chickahamina, that dogged Nation was too well acquainted with our wants, refusing to trade, with as much scorne and insolencie as they could expresse. The [ 20] President perceiuing it was Powhatans policie to starue vs, told them hee came not so much for * 1.263 their Corne, as to reuenge his imprisonment, and the death of his men murdered by them, and so landing his men, and readie to charge them, they immediatly fled; but then they sent their Ambassadors, with corne, fish, fowle, or what they had to make their peace (their corne being that yeere bad) they complained extremely of their owne wants yet fraughted our Boates with one hundred bushels of Corne, and in like manner Master Percies, that not long after vs arriued; they hauing done the best they could to content vs, within foure or fiue dayes wee returned to Iames Towne.
All this time our old Tauerne, made as much of all them that had either Money or Ware as * 1.264 could be desired; and by this time they were become so perfect on all sides (I meane Souldiers, [ 30] Saylers, and Sauages) as there was ten times more care, to maintayne their damnable and priuate Trade, then to prouide for the Colonie things that were necessarie, neither was it a small policie in the Mariners, to report in England wee had such plentie, and bring vs so many men without victuall, when they had so many priuate Factors in the Fort, that within sixe or seuen weekes after the ships returne, of two or three hundred Hatchets, Chissels, Mattockes, and Pick-axes scarce twentie could bee found, and for Pike-heads, Kniues, Shot, Powder, or any thing (they could steale from their fellowes) was vendible; They knew as well (and as secretly) how to con∣uay * 1.265 them to trade with the Sauages, for Furres, Baskets, Mussaneekes, young beasts or such like Commodities, as to exchange them with the Saylers, for Butter, Cheese, Beefe, Porke, Aqua∣uitae, Beere, Bisket, and Oate-meale; and then faine, that all was sent them from their friends. [ 40] And though Uirginia affoord no Furres for the store, yet one Mariner in one Voyage hath got so many, as he hath confessed to haue sold in England for thirtie pound. And for all this riot and Newports boasting to leaue vs for twelue monethes, though we had eightie nine by his Discouerie sicke and lame, which by one man for a pound of Copper might much better haue beene done, and hauing but a pint of Corne a day for a man, we were constrained to giue him three Hogsheads of that Corne to vi∣ctuall his ship homeward.
Those are the Saint-seeming Worthies of Uirginia, that haue notwithstanding all this, meat, drinke, and pay, but now they beginne to grow wearie, their Trade beeing both perceiued and preuented; none hath beene in Uirginia (that hath obserued any thing) which knowes not this to be true, and yet the scorne, and shame was the poore Souldiers, Gentlemen and carelesse Go∣uernours, [ 50] who were all thus bought and sold, the Aduenturers coozened, and the action ouer∣throwne by their false excuses, informations, and directions by this let all the World Iudge, how this businesse could prosper, being thus abused by such pilfering occasions.
The proceedings and accidents, with the second supply.
Master Scriuener was sent with the Barges and Pinnace to Werawocomoco, where he found the * 1.266 Sauages more readie to fight then trade, but his vigilancie was such, as preuented their proiects, and by the meanes of Namontack got three or foure Hogsheads of Corne, and as much red paint which (then) was esteemed an excellent die. [ 60]
Captaine Newport being dispatched with the tryals of Pitch, Tarre, Glasse, Frankincense, and Sope-ashes, with that Clapboord and Wainscot which could bee prouided, met with Master Scriuener at Point Comfort, and so returned for England, leauing vs in all two hundred, with those he brought vs,
Page 1720
Those poore conclusions so affrighted vs all with famine; that the President prouided for Nansamund, tooke with him Captaine Winne and Master Scriuener, (then returning from Captaine * 1.267 Newport) these people also long denied him Trade (excusing themselues to be so commanded by Powhatan) till we were constrained to begin with them perforce, and then they would rather sell vs some, then we should take all; so loading our Boats, with one hundred bushels wee par∣ted friends, and came to Iames Towne, at which time, there was a Marriage betweene Iohn Lay∣don and Anna Burrowes, being the first Marriage we had in Virginia. * 1.268
Long he stayed not, but fitting himselfe and Captaine VValdo with two Barges, from Chawo∣po, VVeanocke and all parts there, was found neither Corne nor Sauage, but all fled (being iealous of our intents) till we discouered the Riuer and people of Appametuck, where we found little: * 1.269 that which they had, wee equally deuided, betwixt the Sauages and vs (but gaue them Cop∣p••r [ 10] in consideration) Master Percie, and Master Scriuener went also abroad but could finde no∣thing.
The President seeing this procrastinating of time, was no course to liue, resolued with Cap∣taine VValdo (whom he knew to be sure in time of need) to surprize Powhatan, and all his proui∣sion, but Captaine VVinne, and Master Scriuener (for some priuate respects) did their best to hin∣der their proiect: But the President whom no perswasions could perswade to starue, being inui∣ted by Powhatan to come vnto him, and if he would send him but men to build him a house, bring him a Grindstone, fiftie Swords, some Peeces, a Cocke and a Henne, with Copper and Beads, he would load his ship with Corne, the President not ignorant of his deuices, yet vnwilling to neg∣lect any opportunitie, presently sent three Dutchmen and two English (hauing no victuals to [ 20] imploy them, all for want thereof being idle) knowing there needed no better Castell, then that house to surprize Powhatan, to effect this proiect hee tooke order with Captaine Waldo to second him if need required; Scriuener he left his Substitute; and set forth with the Pinnace two Bar∣ges, and sixe and fortie men which only were such as voluntarily offered themselues for his iour∣nie the which) by reason of Master Scriueners ill successe) was censured very desperate, they all knowing Smith would not returne emptie howsoeuer, caused many of those that he had appoin∣ted, to find excuses to stay behind.
THe nine and twentieth of December hee set forward for Werawocomoco. In the Pinnace. Master George Percie, brother to the Earle of Northumberland. Master Francis West, bro∣ther * 1.270 [ 30] to the Lord De-la-Ware. William Phetiplace Captaine of the Pinnace. Iona•• Profit Master. Robert Ford Clerke of the Councell.
Michaell Phetiplace. Geoff••ry Abbot Sergeant. William Tankard. George Yarington. Iames Bourne. George Burton. Thomas Coe. Gentlemen.
Iohn Dods. Edward Brinton. Nathaniell Peacocke. Henry Powell. Dauid Ellis. Thomas Gip∣son. Iohn Prat. George Acrigge. Iames Reade. Nicholas Hancocke. Iames Watkins. Anthony Bag∣gly Sergeant. Thomas Lambert. Edward Pising Sergeant. Souldiers.
Foure Dutchmen and Richard Sauage were sent by Land, to build the house for Powhatan a∣gainst our arriuall.
This company being victualled but for three or foure dayes lodged the first night at Wera••koy∣ack, [ 40] where the President tooke sufficient prouision; This kinde Sauage did his best to diuert him from seeing Powhatan, but perceiuing hee could not preuaile, hee aduised in this manner; Captaine Smith, you shall find Powhatan to vse you kindly, but trust him not, and be sure he haue no opportuni∣tie * 1.271 to seize on your armes, for he hath sent for you only to cut your throts; the Captaine thanked him for his good counsell, yet the better to try his loue, desired Guides to Chowa••oke, for hee would send a present to that King to bind him his friend. To performe this Iourney, was sent Michael Sicklemore, a very honest valiant, and painfull Souldier, with him two Guides, and directions how to search for the lost company of Sir Walter Rawleigh, and Silke Grasse: then wee departed thence, the President assuring the King his perpetuall loue, and left with him Samuell Collier his [ 50] Page to learne the Language.
The next night being lodged at Kecoughtan sixe or seuen dayes, the extreme wind, raine, frost, and snow, caused vs to keepe Christmasse amongst the Sauages, where we were neuer more mer∣rie, nor fed on more plentie of good Oysters, Fish, Flesh, Wild-foule, and good Bread, nor ne∣uer * 1.272 had better fires in England then in the dry warme smokie houses of Kecoughtan. But depar∣ting thence, when we found no houses, we were not curious in any weather, to lie three or foure nights together vpon any shore vnder the Trees by a good fire. The President Anthony Bagly, and Edward Pising, did kill one hundred fortie and eight Fowles at three shootes. At Kiskiack the Frost forced vs three or foure dayes also to suppresse the insolencie of those proud Sauages; to quarter in their houses, and guard our Barge, and cause them giue vs what we wanted, yet were wee but twelue with the President, and yet wee neuer wanted Harbour where wee found any [ 60] houses.
The twelfth of Ianuary we arriued at Werawocomo, where the Riuer was frozen neere halfe a mile from the shore; but to neglect no time, the President with his Barge, so farre had approa∣ched
Page 1721
by breaking the Ice as the ebbe left him amongst those Ozie shoales, yet rather then to lie there frozen to death, by his owne example he taught them to march middle deepe, more then a flight shot through this muddie frozen Oze; when the Barge floted hee appointed two or three * 1.273 to returne her aboord the Pinnace, where for want of water in melting the Salt Ice they made fresh water, but in this march Master Russell (whom none could perswade to stay behind) being somewhat ill, and exceeding heauie, so ouer-toyled himselfe, as the rest had much adoe (ere hee got ashore) to regaine life, into his dead benummed spirits, quartering in the next Houses wee found, we sent to Powhatan for prouision, who sent vs plentie of Bread, Turkeyes, and Venison. The next day hauing feasted vs after his ordinary manner, he began to aske, when we would bee gone, fayning hee sent not for vs, neither had hee any Corne, and his people much lesse, yet for fortie Swords hee would procure vs fortie bushels. The President shewing him the men there [ 10] present, that brought him the message and conditions, asked him how it chanced hee became so forgetfull, thereat the King concluded the matter with a merrie laughter, asking for our Com∣modities, but none hee liked without Gunnes and Swordes, valuing a basket of Corne more precious then a Basket of Copper, saying, hee could eate his Corne▪ but not his Copper.
Captaine Smith seeing the intent of this subtle Sauage; beganne to deale with him after this * 1.274 manner, Powhatan, Though I had many courses to haue made my prouision, yet beleeuing your promi∣ses to supply my wants, I neglected all, to satisfie your desire, and to testifie my loue, I sent you my men for your building, neglecting my owne: what your people had you haue engrossed, forbidding them our [ 20] Trade, and now you thinke by consuming the time, we shall consume for want, not hauing to fulfill your strange demands, as for Swords and Gunnes, I told you long agoe, I had none to spare. And you shall know, those I haue, can keepe me from want, yet steale, or wrong you I will not nor dissolue that friend∣we haue mutually promised, except you constraine me by your bad vsage.
The King hauing attentiuely listned to this Discourse; promised, that both he and his Coun∣trey * 1.275 would spare him what they could, the which within two dayes, they should receiue, yet Captaine Smith (saith the King) some doubt I haue of your comming hither, that makes me not so kindly seeke to releeue you as I would; for many doe informe mee, your comming is not for Trade, but to inuade my people and possesse my Country, who dare not come to bring you corne, seeing you thus armed with your men. To cleere vs of this feare, leaue aboord your weapons, for here they are needlesse we being all friends and for euer Powhatans. [ 30]
With many such Discourses they spent the day, quartering that night in the Kings houses, the next day he reuiewed his building, which he little intended should proceed; for the Dutchmen finding his plentie, and knowing our want, and perceiuing his preparation to surprize vs, little * 1.276 thinking we could escape, both him and famine (to obtaine his fauour) reuealed to him as much as they knew of our estates proiects, and how to preuent them; one of them being of so good a iudgement, spirit, and resolution, and a hireling that was certaine of wages for his labor, and e∣uer well vsed, both he and his Countrimen, that the President knew not whom better to trust, and not knowing any fitter for that imployment, had sent him as a spie to discouer Powhatans in∣tent, then little doubting his honestie, nor could euer be certaine of his villany, till neere halfe a [ 40] yeere after. Whilst we expected the comming in of the Country, we wrangled out of the King ten quarters of Corne for a Copper Kettle, the which the President perceiuing him much to ef∣fect, valued it at a much greater rate, but (in regard of his scarcitie) he would accept of as much more the next yeere, or else the Country of Monacan; the King exceeding liberall of that he had not yeelded him Monacan. Wherewith each seeming well contented; Powhatan began to expo∣stulate the difference betwixt Peace and Warre, after this manner.
Captaine Smith you may vnderstand, that I, hauing seene the death of all my people thrice, and not * 1.277 one liuing of those three Generations, but my selfe, I know the difference of Peace and Warre, better then any in my Countrie. But now I am old, and ere long I must die, my Brethren, namely Opichapam, O∣pechankanough, and K••kataugh, my two sisters, and their two daughters, are distinctly each others suc∣cessors, I wish their experiences no lesse then mine, and your loue to them, no lesse then mine to you: but [ 50] this brute from Nansamund that you are come to destroy my Countrie; so much affrighteth al my people, as they dare not visit you; what will it auaile you, to take that perforce you may quietly haue with loue, or to destroy them that prouide you food? what can you get by war, when we can hide our prouision and flie to the woods, wherby you must famish by wronging vs your friends; and why are you thus iealous of our liues, seeing vs vnarmed, and both doe, and are willing still to feed you with that you cannot get but by our la∣bours? thinke you I am so simple not to know, it is better to eat good meate, lie well, and sleepe quietly with my women and children, laugh & be merrie with you, haue Copper, Hatchets, or what I want, being your friend▪ then be forced to flie from all, to lie cold in the woods, feed vpon Acornes, roots and such trash, and be so hunted by you, that I can neither rest, eat, nor sleepe; but my tired men must watch, and if a twig but [ 60] breake, euery one cry there comes Captaine Smith, then must I flie I know not whether, and thus with mi∣serable feare end my miserable life; leauing my pleasures to such youths as you, which through your rash vnaduisednesse, may quickly as miserably end, for want of that you neuer know how to find? Let this therefore assure you of our loues, and euerie yeere our friendly Trade shall furnish you with Corne,
Page 1722
and now also if you would come in friendly manner to see vs, and not thus with your Guns and Swords, as to inuade your foes. To this subtill discourse the President thus replied.
Seeing you will not rightly conceiue of our words, we striue to make you know our thoughts by our * 1.278 deeds. The v••w I made you of my loue, both my selfe and my men haue kept, as for your promise I find it euerie day violated, by some of your subiects, yet we finding your loue and kindnesse (our custome is so far from being vngratefull) that for your sake onely, we haue curbed our thirsting desire of reuenge, else had they knowne as well the crueltie we vse to our enemies, as our true loue and curtesie to our friends. And I thinke your iudgement sufficient to conceiue as well by the aduentures wee haue vndertaken, as by the aduantage we haue by our Armes of yours: that had we intended you any hurt, long ere this wee could haue effected it; your people comming to me at Iames Towne, are entertained with their Bowes and Ar∣rowes [ 10] without exception; we esteeming it with you, as it is with vs, to weare our Armes as our apparell. As for the dangers of our enemies, in such warres consist our chiefest pleasure, for your riches wee haue no vse, as for the hiding your prouision, or by your flying to the Woods, wee shall so vnaduisedly starue as you conclude▪ your friendly care in that behalfe is needlesse; for wee haue a rule to find beyond your knowledge.
Many other discourses they had, till at last they began to trade, but the King seeing his will would not be admitted as a law, our guard dispersed, nor our men disarmed, he (sighing) breathed his mind once more in this manner.
Captaine Smith, I neuer vsed any Werowances so kindly as your selfe; yet from you I receiue the least kindnesse of any. Captaine Newport gaue me swords, Copper, Clothes, a Bed, Tooles, or what I de∣sired, * 1.279 [ 20] euer taking what I offered him, and would send away his Guns when I intreated him: none doth deny to lay at my feet (or doe) what I desire, but onely you, of whom I can haue nothing, but what you regard not, and yet you will haue whatsoeuer you demand. Captaine Newport you call father, and so you call me, but I see for all vs both, you will doe what you li••t, and wee must both seeke to content you: But if you in∣tend so friendly as you say, send hence your Armes that I might beleeue you, for you see the loue I beare you, doth cause me thus naked to forget my selfe.
Smith seeing this Sauage but trifled the time to cut his throat: procured the Sauages to breake the Ice (that his Boat might come to fetch both him and his Corne) and gaue order for his men to come ashore, to haue surprised the King, with whom also hee but trifled the time till his men landed, and to keepe him from suspition, entertained the time with this reply.
Powhatan, you must know as I haue but one God, I honour but one King; and I liue not here as your * 1.280 [ 30] subiect, but as your friend, to pleasure you with what I can: by the gifts you bestow on me, you gaine more then by trade, yet would you visit mee as I doe you, you should know it is not our customes to sell our cur∣tesie as a vendible commoditie. Bring all your Countrey with you for your guard, I will not dislike of it as being ouer iealous. But to content you, to morrow I will leaue my Armes, and trust to your pr••mise. I call you father indeed, and as a father you shall see I will loue you, but the small care you had of such a child, caused my men to perswade me to shift for my selfe.
By this time Powhatan hauing knowledge, his men were readie: whilst the Ice was breaking, * 1.281 his luggage, women, and children fled, and to auoid suspition, left two or three of his women tal∣king with the Captaine, whilst hee secretly fled, and his men as secretly beset the house, which [ 40] being at the instant discouered to Captaine Smith, with his Pistol, Sword, and Target, hee made such a passage amongst those naked Deuills, that they fled before him, some one way, some ano∣ther, so that without hurt hee obtained the Corps du-guard: when they perceiued him so well escaped, and with his eight men (for hee had no more with him) to the vttermost of their skill, they sought by excuses to dissemble the matter, and Powhatan to excuse his flight, and the sudden * 1.282 comming of this multitude, sent our Captaine a great Bracelet, and a Chaine of Pearle, by an an∣cient Orator that bespoke vs to this purpose (perceiuing then from our Pinnace, a Barge, and men departing and comming vnto vs.) Captaine Smith, our Werowance is fled, fearing your Guns, and knowing when the Ice was broken there would come more men, sent those of his to guard his Corne * 1.283 from the pilfry, that might happen without your knowledge: now though some bee hurt by your misprision, [ 50] yet he is your friend, and so will continue: and since the Ice is open hee would haue you send away your Corne; and if you would haue his company send also your Armes, which so affrighteth this people, that they dare not come to you, as he hath promised they should: Now hauing prouided Baskets for our men to carry the Corne, they kindly offered their seruice to guard our Armes, that none should steale them. A great many they were, of goodly well appointed fellowes as grim as Deuills: yet the very sight of cocking our matches against them, and a few wordes caused them to leaue their * 1.284 Bowes and Arrowes to our guard, and beare downe our Corne on their owne backes; wee needed not importune them to make quick dispatch. But our owne Barge being left by the ebbe, caused vs to stay till the midnight tide carried vs safe aboard, hauing spent that halfe night with such mirth, as though we neuer had suspected or intended any thing, we left the Dutchmen to build, [ 60] Brinton to kill Fowle for Powhatan (as by his Messengers he importunately desired) and left di∣rections with our men to giue Powhatan all the content they could, that we might inio•• his com∣pany at our returne from Pamaunke.
Page 1723
VVE had no sooner set saile, but Powhatan returned, and sent Adam and Francis (two * 1.285 stout Dutch men) to the Fort, who faining to Captaine Winne that all things were well, and that Captaine Smith had vse for their Armes, wherefore they requested new (the which were giuen them) they told him their comming was, for some extraordinary tooles and shift of apparell, by this colourable excuse, they obtained sixe or seuen more to their confederacie, such expert theeues that presently furnished them with a great many of Swords, Pike-heads, Peeces, Shot, Powder, and such like; they haue Sauages at hand ready to carry it away. The next day they returned vnsuspected, leauing their confederates to follow, and in the interim, to conuay them a competencie of all things they could, for which seruice they should liue with Powhatan as his chiefe affected: free from those miseries that would happen the Colony. Samuell their [ 10] other consort, Powhatan kept for their pledge, whose diligence had prouided them three hundred of their kind of Hatchets, the rest fiftie Swords, eight Peeces, and eight Pikes: Briton, and Richard Sauage seeing the Dutch-men so strangely diligent to accommodate the Sauages, these weapons attempted to haue got to Iames Towne, but they were apprehended. Within two or three daies we arriued at Pamavnke, the King as many daies entertained vs with feasting and much mirth: and the day he appointed to begin our trade, the President, with M. Persie, M. West, M. Russell, M. Beheathland, M. Powell, M. Crashaw, M. Ford, and some others to the number of fifteene went vp to * 1.286 Opechancanoughs house (neere a quarter of a mile from the Riuer) where we found nothing, but a lame fellow and a boy, and all the houses about, of all things abandoned; not long wee staid ere the King arriued, and after him came diuers of his people loaded with Bowes and Arrowes, but [ 20] such pinching commodities, and those esteemed at such a value, as our Captaine began with him in this manner.
Opechancanough, the great loue you professe with your tongue, seemes meere deceit by your actions; * 1.287 last yeere you kindly fraughted our ship, but now you haue inuited me to starue with hunger. You know my want, and I your plentie, of which by some meanes I must haue a part, remember it is fit for Kings to keepe their promise, here are my commodities, whereof take your choice; the rest I will proportion fit bargaines for your people.
The King seemed kindly to accept his offer; and the better to colour his proiect, sold vs what they had to our owne content; promising the next day more company, better prouided (the Bar∣ges and Pinnace being committed to the charge of M. Phetiplace) the President, with his old fif∣teene [ 30] marched vp to the Kings house, where wee found foure or fiue men newly come with great Baskets. Not long after came the King, who with a strained cheerefulnesse held vs with dis∣course, what paines he had taken to keepe his promise, till M. Russell brought vs in newes that we were all betrayed: for at least sixe or seuen hundred of well appointed Indians had inuironed the * 1.288 house and beset the fields. The King coniecturing what Russell related, wee could well perceiue how the extremitie of his feare bewrayed his intent: whereat some of our company seeming dismayed with the thought of such a multitude; the Captaine incouraged vs after th••s manner. Worthy Country-men were the mischiefes of my seeming friends, no more then the danger of these ene∣mies, * 1.289 I little cared, were they as many more; if you dare doe, but as I. But this is my torment, that if I escape them, our malicious Councell, with their open mouthed Minions, will make me such a peace-breaker [ 40] (in their opinions) in England, as will breake my necke: I could wish those here, that make these seeme Saints, and me an Oppressor. But this is the worst of all, wherein, I pray aide me with your opinions, should we begin with them and surprize this King, we cannot keepe him, and defend well our selues, if wee should each kill our man, and so proceed withall in this house; the rest will all fly, then shall we get no more, then the bodies that are slaine, and then starue for victuall: as for their furie it is the least danger, for well you know (being alone assaulted with two or three hundred of them) I made them compound to saue my life, and we are now sixteene, and they but seuen hundred at the most, and assure your selues GOD will so assist vs, that if you dare but to stand to discharge your Peeces, the verie smoake will be sufficient to affright them: yet howsoeuer (if there be occasion) let vs fight like men, and not die like sheepe: but first I will deale with them, to bring it to passe, we may fight for some thing, and draw them to it by conditions. If you like this motion, promise me youle be valiant. The time not permitting any argument, all vow∣ed [ 50] to execute whatsoeuer he attempted, or die; whereupon the Captaine approaching the King, bespoke him in this manner.
I see Opechancanough your plot is to murder me, but I feare it not; as yet your men and mine, haue * 1.290 done no harme, but by our directions. Take therefore your Armes; you see mine: my bodie shall bee as naked as yours; the Ile in your Riuer is a fit place, if you be contented: and the conquerour (of vs two) shall be Lord and Master ouer all our men: otherwaies draw all your men into the field; if you haue not enough, take time to fetch more, and bring what number you will, so euerie one bring a basket of Corne, against all which I will stake the value in Copper; you see I haue but fifteene men, and our game shall be, The conquerour take all. [ 60]
The King, being guarded with fiftie or sixtie of the chiefe men, seemed kindly to appease * 1.291 Smiths suspition of vnkindnesse, by a great present at the doore, they intreated him to receiue. This was to draw him without the doore where the present was guarded with (at the least two hundred men, and thirtie lying vnder a great tree (that lay thwart as a Barricado) each his Ar∣row
Page 1724
nocked ready to shoot; some the President commanded to go & see what kind of deceit this was, and to receiue the Present but they refused to doe it) yet diuers offered whom he would not * 1.292 permit: but commanding M. Persie, and M. West to make good the-house, to M. Powell, and M. Beheathland to guard the doore, and in such a rage snatched the King by his long locke of haire in the midst of his men, with his Pistoll readie bent against his brest, he instantly yeelded his Bow and Arrowes, and sued for his life: Thus he led the King (neere dead with feare) amongst all his people, who deliuering the Captaine his Bow and arrowes, all his men were easily intreated to cast downe their Armes, little dreaming any durst in that manner haue vsed their King: who then to escape himselfe, bestowed his Presents in good sadnesse. And hauing caused all his multi∣tude to approach disarmed; the President argued with them to this effect. [ 10]
I see you Pamavnkies, the great desire you haue to cut my throat; and my long suffering your iniu∣ries, haue inboldned you to his presumption. The cause I haue forborne your insolencies, is the promise I made you (before the God I serue) to be your friend, till you giue mee iust cause to bee your enemy. If I keepe this vow, my God will keepe me, you cannot hurt me; if I breake it, he will destroy me. But if you shoot but one Arrow, to shed one drop of bloud of any of my men, or steale the least of these Beades, or Cop∣per (I spurne before me with my foot) you shall see, I will not cease reuenge (if once I begin) so long as I can heare where to find one of your Nation that will not deny the name of Pamavnke: I am not now at Ras∣seneac (halfe drown'd with mire) where you tooke me prisoner, yet then for keeping promise, and your good vsage, and sauing my life, I so affect you, that your denialls of your treacherie, doth halfe per∣swade me to mistake my selfe. But if I be the marke you aime at, here I stand, shoot he that dare. You [ 20] promised to fraught my ship ere I departed, and so you shall, or I meane to load her with your dead carkas∣ses; yet if as friends you will come and trade, I once more promise not to trouble you, except you giue mee the first occasion. Vpon this away went your Bowes and Arrowes, and men, women, and children brought in their commodities, but two or three houres they so thronged about the President, and so ouerwearied him, as hee retired himselfe to rest, leauing M. Beheathland, and M. Powel to ac∣cept their Presents: but some Sauages perceiuing them fast asleepe, and the guard carelesly dis∣persed, fortie or fiftie of their choice men each with an English Sword in his hand, began to enter the house, with two or three hundred others that pressed to second them. The noise and hast they made in, did so shake the house, as they awoke him from his sleepe, and being halfe ama∣zed with this sudden sight, betooke him straight to his Sword and Target, M. Crashaw and some [ 30] other charging in like manner, they thronged faster backe, then before forward. The house thus clensed, the King and his Ancients, with a long Oration came to excuse this intrusion. The rest of the day was spent with much kindnesse, the company againe renuing their Presents of their best prouision. And whatsoeuer we gaue them, they seemed well contented with it.
Now in the meane while since our departure, this hapned at the Port; M. Scriuener willing to crosse the surprizing of Powhatan; nine daies after the Presidents departure, would needs visit the Ile of Hogs, and tooke with him Captaine Waldo (though the President had appointed him to be readie to second his occasions) with M. Anthony Gosnoll, and eight others; but so violent was the wind (that extreame frozen time) that the Boat sunke, but where or how, none doth know for they were all drowned; onely this was knowne, that the Skiffe was much ouerladed, and [ 40] would scarce haue liued in that extreame tempest, had she beene emptie; but by no perswasion he could be diuerted, though both Waldo and a hundred others doubted as it hapned. The Saua∣ges were the first that found their bodies, which so much the more encouraged them to effect their proiects. To aduertise the President of this heauy newes, none could be found would vn∣dertake it, but the iourney was often refused of all in the Fort, vntill M. Wiffin vndertooke alone the performance thereof; wherein he was encountred with many dangers and difficulties, and in all parts as he passed (as also that night he lodged with Powhatan) he perceiued such preparation for warre, that assured him, some mischiefe was intended, but with extraordinary bribes, and much trouble, in three daies trauell at length he found vs in the midst of these turmoiles. This vnhap∣py newes, the President swore him to conceale from the rest, and so dissembling his sorrow, [ 50] with the best countenance he could, when the night approached, went safely aboard with all his company.
Now so extreamely Powhatan had threatned the death of his men, if they did not by some meanes kill Captaine Smith, that the next day they appointed the Country should come to trade * 1.293 vnarmed: yet vnwilling to be treacherous, but that they were constrained, hating fighting, al∣most as ill as hanging, such feare they had of bad successe. The next morning the Sunne had not long appeared, but the fields appeared couered with people, and baskets to tempt vs ashore. The President determined to keepe aboard, but nothing was to be had without his presence, nor they would not indure the sight of a Gun: then the President seeing many depart, and being vnwil∣ling * 1.294 to lose such a bootie, so well contriued the Pinnace, and his Barges with Ambuscadoes, as [ 60] only with M. Persie, M. West, and M. Russell armed, he went ashore, others vnarmed hee appoin∣ted to receiue what was brought; the Sauages flocked before him in heapes, and (the banke ser∣uing as a trench for retreate) he drew them faire open to his Ambuscadoes, for he not being to be perswaded to goe to visit their King, the King came to visit him with two or three hundred
Page 1725
men, in the forme of two halfe Moones, with some twentie men, and many women loaded with great painted baskets; but when they approached somewhat neere vs, their women and children fled; for when they had enuironed and beset the fields in this manner, they thought their purpose sure; yet so trembled with feare, as they were scarce able to nock their Arrowes: Smith standing with his three men readie bent beholding them, till they were within danger of our Ambusca∣do, who, vpon the word discouered themselues, and hee retiring to the banke: which the Sauages no sooner perceiued, but away they fled, esteeming their heeles for their best aduantage. That night we sent to the Fort M. Crashaw, and M. Ford, who (in the mid-way betweene Werawoco∣moco and the fort) met foure or fiue of the Dutchmens confederates going to Powhatan, the which (to excuse those Gentlemens suspition of their running to the Sauages returned to the [ 10] Fort and there continued.
The Sauages hearing our Barge depart in the night were so terribly affraide, that wee sent for more men (wee hauing so much threatned their ruine, and the rasing of their Houses, Boates, and Canowes) that the next day the King, sent our Captaine a Chaine of Pearle to alter his purpose, * 1.295 and stay his men, promising (though they wanted themselues) to fraught our ship, and bring it aboard to auoid suspition, so that fiue or sixe daies after, from all parts of the Countrey with∣in ten or twelue miles, in the extreame cold Frost, and Snow, they brought vs prouision on their naked b••ckes.
Yet notwithstanding this kindnesse and trade, had their art and poison beene sufficient, the * 1.296 President with Master West and some others had beene poysoned: it made them sicke, but ex∣pelled it selfe. Wecuttanow a stout young fellow, knowing hee was suspected for bringing this [ 20] present of poison, with fortie or fiftie of his choice companions (seeing the President but with a few men at Potavncat—) so proudly braued it, as though hee expected to incounter a reuenge: which the President perceiuing, in the midst of his company did not onely beat, but spurned him like a dogge, as scorning to doe him any worse mischiefe: whereupon all of them fled into the Woods, thinking they had done a great matter, to haue so well escaped: and the Townsmen re∣mayning, presently fraughted our Barge, to bee rid of our companies, framing many ex∣cuses to excuse Wecuttanow (being sonne to their chiefe King, but Powhatan) and told vs, if wee would shew them him that brought the poyson, they would deliuer him to vs to punish as wee pleased. [ 30]
Men may thinke it strange there should bee this stirre for a little Corne, but had it beene Gold with more ease wee might haue got it: and had it wanted, the whole Colony had star∣ued. Wee may bee thought verie patient, to indure all those iniuries; yet onely with fearing them, wee got what they had. Whereas if wee had taken reuenge, then by their losse wee should haue lost our selues. We searched all the Countries of Youghtanund and Mattapamient, * 1.297 where the people imparted that little they had, with such complaints and teares from women and children; as hee had beene too cruell to bee a Christian that would not haue beene satis∣fied, and moued with compassion. But this happened in October, Nouember, and Decem∣ber, when that vnhappy discouerie of Monacan was made, wee might haue fraughted a Ship of fortie Tunnes, and twice as much might haue beene had from the Riuers of Toppahan∣nock, [ 40] Patawomeck, and Pawtuxunt. The maine occasion of our temporizing with the Saua∣ges was to part friendes (as wee did) to giue the lesse cause of suspition to Powhatan, to flye: * 1.298 by whom wee now returned, with a purpose to haue surprised him and his prouision: for effec∣ting whereof (when wee came against the Towne) the President sent Master Wissin and Ma∣ster Coe, a shoare to discouer and make way for his intended proiect. But they found that those damned Dutchmen had caused Powhatan to abandon his new house, and Werawocomoco, and to carrie away all his Corne and prouision; and the people they found by their meanes so ill affected, that had they not stood well vpon their guard, they had hardly escaped with their liues. So the President finding his intention thus frustrated, and that there was nothing now to bee had, and therefore an vnfit time to reuenge their abuses, held on the course for Iames Towne; wee hauing in this iourney (for fiue and twentie pound of Copper, fiftie pound of [ 50] Iron and Beades) kept fortie men sixe weekes, and daily feasted with Bread, Corne, Flesh, Fish, and Fowle, euery man hauing for his reward (and in consideration of his commodities) a months prouision (no trade being allowed but for the store) and wee deliuered at Iames Towne to the Cape-Merchant two hundred seuentie nine bushels of Corne.
VVHen the ships departed, all the prouision of store (but that the President had gotten) * 1.299 was so rotten with the last Summers Raine, and eaten with Rats and Wormes, as the Hogges would scarcely eate it, yet it was the Souldiers Diet, till our returnes: so that we found nothing done, but victuall spent, and the most part of our Tooles, and a good part of our Armes [ 60] conueyed to the Sauages. But now, casting vp the store, and finding sufficient till the next Har∣uest, the feare of staruing was abandoned; and the Company diuided into tennes, fifteenes, or as the busines required foure houres each day was spent in work, the rest in pastimes and merrie ex∣ercise. The Dutchmens Consorts so closely still conuaid Powder, Shot, Swords, and Tooles, that
Page 1626
though wee could find the defect, we could not find by whom it was occasioned, till it was too late. All this time the Dutchmen remayning with Powhatan, receiued them, instructing the Sa∣uages * 1.300 their vse. But their Consorts not following them as they expected (to know the cause, they sent Francis their companion (a stout young fellow) diguised Sauage like) to the Glasse∣house (a place in the Woods neere a mile from Iames Towne) where was the randeuoze for all their vnsuspected villany; fortie men they procured of Powhatan to lie in Ambuscadoe for Cap∣taine Smith, who no sooner heard of this Dutchman, but he sent to apprehend him, who found he was gone, yet to crosse his returne to Powhatan, Captaine Smith presently dispatched twenty shot after him, and then returning but from the Glasse-house alone, he incountred the King of Paspa∣heigh, a most strong stout Sauage, whose perswasions not being able to perswade him to his am∣bush, [ 10] seeing him only armed but with a Fauchion, attempted to haue shot him; but the President preuented his shot by grapling with him, and the Sauage as well preuented him for drawing his Fauchion, and perforce bore him into the Riuer to haue drowned him; long they struggled in the water, from whence the King perceiuing two of the Poles vpon the sands would haue fled; but the President held him by the haire and throat till the Poles came in; then seeing how pittifully the poore Saluage begged his life, they conducted him prisoner to the Fort. The Dutchman ere long was also brought in, whose Villany, though all this time it was suspected, yet he fained such * 1.301 a formall excuse, that for want of Language, Winne had not rightly vnderstood them, and for their dealings with Powhatan, that to saue their liues they were constrained to accomodate his armes, of whom he extremely complained to haue detained them perforce; and that hee made this es∣cape [ 20] with the hazard of his life, and meant not to haue returned, but only walked in the woods to gather Walnuts: yet for all this faire Tale (there was so small appearance of truth) hee went by the heeles; the King also he put fetters; purposing to regaine the Dutchmen, by the sauing his life; the poore Sauage did his best, by his daily Messengers to Powhatan, but all returned that the Dutchmen would not returne, neither did Powhatan stay them, and to bring them fiftie miles on their backes they were not able. Daily this Kings Wiues, children, and people, came to visit him with Presents, which he liberally bestowed to make his peace, much trust they had in the Presi∣dents promise, but the King finding his Guard negligent (though fettered) yet escaped; Cap∣taine Winne thinking to pursue him, found such troupes of Sauages to hinder his passages, as they exchanged many volies of shot for flight of Arrowes. Captaine Smith hearing of this, in retur∣ning [ 30] to the Fort tooke two Sauages Prisoners, the one called Kemps, the other Kinsock, the two most exact Villaines in the Countrey; with those, Captaine Winne and fiftie chosen men attemp∣ted that night to haue regained the King, and reuenged his iniurie (and so had doue if he had fol∣lowed his directions, or beene aduised by those two Villaines, that would haue betrayed both their King and Kindred for a piece of Copper) but hee trifling away the night, the Sauages the next morning by the rising of the Sunne, braued him to come ashore to fight, a good time both sides let flie at other, but we heard of no hurt, only they tooke two Canoaes, burnt the Kings House and so returned.
The President fearing those brauadoes, would but incourage the Sauages, begunne himselfe to * 1.302 trie his conclusions; whereby sixe or seuen Sauages were slaine, as many made Prisoners; burnt [ 40] their Houses, tooke their Boats with all their fishing weares, and planted them at Iames Towne for his owne vse; and now resolued not to ceasse till hee had reuenged himselfe vpon all that had iniured him, but in his iourney passing by Paspaheigh towards Chickahamina, the Sauages did their best to draw him to their Ambuscadoes; but seeing him regardlesly passe their Countrey, all shewed themselues in their brauest manner, to try their valours; he could not but flie, and ere hee could land, the Sauages no sooner knew him, but they threw downe their Armes and desired Peace; their Orator was a stout young man called Ocanindge, whose worthy Discourse deserueth * 1.303 to be remembred; and this it was.
Captaine Smith, my Master is here present in this companie thinking it Captaine Winne, and not you; and of him he intended to haue beene reuenged, hauing neuer offended him: if he haue offended you [ 50] in escaping your imprisonment; the Fishes swimme, the Fowles flie, and the verie Beasts striue to escape the snare and liue; then blame not him being a man; he would entreate you remember, your being a pri∣soner, what paines hee tooke to saue your life; if since hee hath iniured you, hee was compelled to it; but howsoeuer, you haue reuenged it with our too great losse; we perceiue and well know you intend to destroy vs, that are here to intreat and desire your friendship, and to enioy our houses and plant our fields, of whose fruit you shall participate, otherwise you will haue the worst by our absence, for we can plant any where, though with more labour, and we know you cannot liue if you want our Haruest, and that reliefe we bring you; if you promise vs peace we will beleeue you, if you proceed in reuenge, we will abandon the Coun∣trie. Vpon these tearmes the President promised them peace, till they did vs iniurie, vpon con∣dition they should bring in prouision, so all departed good friends, and so continued till Smith left [ 60] the Countrey. * 1.304
Arriuing at Iames Towne, complaint was made to the President that the Chickahaminos, who all this while continued Trade, and seemed our friends by colour thereof were the only Theeues, and amongst other things, a Pistoll being stolne, and the Theife fled, there was apprehended two
Page 1727
proper young fellowes that were brothers, knowne to be his confederates. Now to regaine this Pistoll, the one we imprisoned, the other was sent to returne againe within twelue houres, or his brother to be hanged, yet the President pittying the poore naked Sauage in the dungeon, sent him victuall and some Char-cole for fire; ere midnight his brother returned with the Pistoll, but the * 1.305 Sauage in the dungeon was so smothered with the smoake hee had made, and so pittiously burnt, that he found him dead, the other most lamentably bewailed his death, and brake forth in such bitter agonies, that the President (to quiet him) told him that if hereafter they would not steale, he would make him aliue againe, but little thought he could be recouered, yet (we doing our best with Aquauitae and Vineger) it pleased God to restore him againe to life, but so drunke and af∣frighted that he seemed lunaticke, not vnderstanding any thing he spoke or heard, the which as [ 10] much grieued and tormented the other, as before to see him dead; of which maladie (vpon pro∣mise * 1.306 of their good behauiour afterward) the President promised to recouer him, and so caused him to be laid by a fire to sleepe, who in the morning (hauing well slept) had recouered his per∣fect senses; and then being dressed of his burning, and each a piece of Copper giuen them, they went away so well contented, that this was spread amongst all the Sauages for a Miracle, that Captaine Smith could make a man aliue that is dead. These and many other such pretie accidents, so amazed and affrighted both Powhatan and all his people that from all parts with presents they desired peace, returning many stolne things which wee neither demanded nor thought of. And after that, those that were taken stealing (both Powhatan and his people) hath sent them backe to Iames Towne to receiue their punishment, and all the Countrie became absolutely as [ 20] free for vs, as for themselues.
NOw wee so quietly followed our businesse, that in three moneths wee made three or foure last of Pitch and Tarre, and Sope-ashes, produced a triall of Glasse, made a Well in the Fort of excellent sweet water (which till then was wanting) built some twenty houses, reco∣uered our Church, prouided Nets and wares for fishing (and to stop the disorders of our disorder∣ly theeues and the Sauages) built a Blocke-house in the necke of our Ile, kept by a garrison to en∣tertaine the Sauages trade, and none to passe nor repasse, Sauage, nor Christian, with out the Pre∣sidents order; thirty or forty acres of ground we digged, and planted; of three Sowes in one yeare increased sixty and odde Pigges, and neere fiue hundred Chickens brought vp themselues [ 30] (without hauing any meate giuen them) but the Hogges were transported to Hogge Ile, where also we built a Blocke-house with a Garrison, to giue vs notice of any shipping, and for their ex∣ercise they made Clap-boord, Wainscot, and cut downe Trees against the ships comming. Wee built also a Fort for a retreat, neere a conuenient Riuer vpon a high commanding Hill, very hard to be assaulted, and easie to be defended; but ere it was halfe finished, this defect caused a stay; in searching our Casked Corne, wee found it halfe rotten, the rest so consumed with the many thousand Rattes (increased first from the ships) that wee knew not how to keepe that little wee * 1.307 had. This did driue vs all to our wits end, for there was nothing in the Countrey but what Na∣ture affoorded, vntill this time Keinps and Tassore, were fettered Prisoners, and daily wrought, and taught vs how to order and plant our fields. Whom now (for want of victuall) we set at li∣bertie, [ 40] but so well were they vsed, that they little desired it; and to expresse their loues, for sixteene dayes continuance, the Countrey brought vs (when least) one hundred a day of Squirrils, Turkeyes, Deare, and other wilde Beasts; but this want of Corne occasioned the end of all our workes, it beeing worke sufficient to prouide victuall, sixtie or eightie with Ensigne Laxon, were sent downe the Riuer to liue vpon Oysters, and twentie with Lieutenant Percie to try for fishing at Point Comfort, but in sixe weekes, they would not agree once to cast out their Net. Master West with as many went vp to the Falls, but nothing could be found but a few Berries and Acornes; of that in the store euery one had their equall proportion. Till this * 1.308 present (by the hazard and endeauour of some thirtie or fortie) this whole number had euer bin fed. We had more Sturgeon then could be deuoured by Dogge and Man; of which the indu∣strious, [ 50] by drying and pownding, mingled with Cauiare, Sorrell, and other wholsome hearbs, would make Bread and Meate; others would gather as much Tockwough Roots in a day, as would make them Bread a Weeke, so that of those wilde Fruites, Fish, and Berries, these liued very well (in regard of such a Diet) but such was the most strange condition of some * 1.309 one hundred and fiftie, that had they not beene forced to gather and prepare their victuall they would all haue starued, and haue eaten one another: of those wilde fruites the Sauages often brought vs: and for that the President would not fulfill the vnreasonable desire of those distracted lubberly Gluttons to sell, not only our Kettles, Howes, Tooles, and Iron, nay Swords, Peeces, and the very Ordnance, and Houses (might they haue preuailed but to haue beene but idle) for those Sauage fruites they would haue imparted all to the Sauages, especially for one [ 60] basket of Corne they heard of, to bee at Powhatans, fiftie miles from our Fort, though hee brought neere halfe of it to satisfie their humours, yet to haue had the other * 1.310 halfe, they would haue sold their soules (though not sufficient to haue kept them a Weeke) thousands were their exclamations, suggestions, and deuises, to force him to those base
Page 1728
Inuentions, to haue made it an occasion to abandon the Countrey. Want perforce con∣strayned him to indure their exclayming follies till hee found out the Author, one Dyer, a most craftie Knaue, and his ancient maligner, whome hee worthily punished, and with the rest hee argued the case in this manner. Fellow Souldiers, I did little thinke any so false to report, or so many so simple to bee perswaded, that I either intend to starue you, or that * 1.311 Powhatan (at this present) hath Corne for himselfe, much lesse for you; or that I would not haue it, if I knew where it were to be had. Neither did I thinke any so malicious as now I see a great many, yet it shall not so much passionate mee, but I will doe my best for my worst maligner. But dreame no longer of this vaine hope from Powhatan, nor that I will longer forbeare to force you from your idle∣nesse, and punish you if you raile, you cannot denie but that by the hazard of my life, many a time I haue [ 10] saued yours, when, might your owne wills haue preuailed, you would haue starued, and will doe still whether I will or no. But I protest by that God that made me, since necessitie hath not power to force you to gather for your selues those fruits the Earth doth yeeld, you shall not only gather for your selues, but for those that are sicke: as yet I neuer had more from the store then the worst of you; and all my English extraordinary prouision that I haue, you shall see me deuide among the sicke. And this Sa∣uage trash, you so scornfully repine at, being put in your mouthes your stomacks can digest it, and there∣fore I will take a course you shall prouide it. The sicke shall not starue, but equally share of all our la∣bours, and euery one that gathereth not euery day as much I doe, the next day shall be set beyond the Riuer, and for euer be banished from the Fort, and liue there or starue.
This order many murmured, was very cruell, but it caused the most part so well bestirre [ 20] themselues, that of two hundred men (except they were drowned) there died not past seuen or eight. As for Captaine Winne, and Master Ley, they died ere this want happened, and the rest * 1.312 died not for want of such as preserued the rest. Many were billitted among the Sauages, where∣by we knew all their passages, fields, and habitations, how to gather and vse their fruits, as well as themselues. So well those poore Sauages vsed vs (that were thus Billited) as diuers of the Souldiers ranne away, to search Kemps our old prisoner. Glad was this Sauage to haue such an * 1.313 occasion to testifie his loue, for insteed of entertayning them, and such things as they had stolne with all the great offers and promises they made them, to reuenge their iniuries vpon Captaine Smith. First hee made himselfe sport, in shewing his Countrimen (by them) how hee was vsed; feeding them with this Law, Who would not worke must not eate, till they were neere star∣ued, [ 30] continually threatning to beate them to death, neither could they get from him, till per∣force he brought them to our Captaine, that so we contented him, and punished them: as many others that intended also to haue followed them, were rather contented to labour at home, then aduenture to liue idle among the Sauages (of whom there was more hope to make better Christians and good subiects, then the one halfe of those that counterfeited themselues both) For so affraid were all those Kings and the better sort of their people, to displease vs, that some of the baser sort that wee haue extreamely hurt and punished for their villanies, would hire vs that wee should not tell it to their Kings or Countrimen, who would also repu∣nish them, and yet returne them to Iames Towne to content the President, by that testimonie of their loues. [ 40]
Master Sicklemore well returned from Chawonock, but found little hope and lesse certaintie of * 1.314 them which had beene left by Sir Walter Rawley. So that Nathaniell Powell and Anas Todkill, were also, by the Quiyough quohanocks, conducted to the Mangoages to search them there. But no∣thing could we learne but they were all dead. This honest, proper, good promise-keeping King, of all the rest did euer best affect vs, and though to his false Gods hee was yet very zealous, yet he would confesst, our God as much exceeded his, as our Guns did his Bow and Arrowes, often sending our President many Presents to pray to his God for rain, or his corn would perish, for his Gods were angrie all this time. To reclaime the Dutchmen, and one Bentley another Fugitiue, we imployed one William Volda, (a Switzer by birth) with pardons and promises to regain them. Lit∣tle we then suspected this double villanie of any villany, who plainly taught vs, in the most trust [ 50] was the greatest Treason. For this wicked Hypocrite, by the seeming hate hee bore to the lewd condition of his cursed Countrimen, hauing this opportunitie by his imployment to regaine them, conueighed them euery thing they desired to effect their proiect to destroy the Colonie. With much deuotion they expected the Spaniard, to whom they intended to haue done good ser∣uice. But to begin with the first opportunitie, they seeing necessitie thus inforced vs to disperse our selues; importuned Powhatan to lend them but his forces, and they would not only destroy our Hogges, fire our Towne, and betray our Pinnasse; but bring to his seruice and subiection the most part of our companies. With this plot they had acquainted many discontents, and many were agreed to their deuillish practise. But one Thomas Douese and Thomas Mallard (whose Chri∣stian hearts much relenting at such an vnchristian act) voluntarily reuealed it to Captaine Smith: [ 60] who did his best it might be concealed, perswading Douese and Mallard to proceed in the con∣federacie: only to bring the irreclamable Dutchmen, and inconstant Sauages in such a manner a∣mongst his Ambuscadoes, as hee had prepared, as not many of them should euer haue returned from out our Peninsula.
Page 1729
But this brute comming to the eares of the impatient multitude, they so importuned the President to cut off those Dutchmen, as amongst many that offered to cut their throats before the * 1.315 face of Powhatan, Master Wiffin and Iefra Abbot were sent to stabbe or shoote them; but these Dutchmen made such excuses accusing Uolday whom they supposed had reuealed their proiect, as Abbot would not, yet Wiffin would, perceiuing it but deceit. The King vnderstanding of this their imployment, sent presently his Messengers to Captaine Smith, to signifie it was not his fault to detayne them, nor hinder his men from executing his command, nor did hee nor would he mayntaine them, or any to occasion his displeasure. But ere this businesse was brought to a point, God hauing seene our misery sufficient, sent in Captaine Argall to fish for Sturgeon with a ship well furnished with Wine and Bisket, which though it was not sent vs, such were our oc∣casions we tooke it at a price, but left him sufficient to returne for England, still dissembling Valdo [ 10] his villany, but certainly he had not escaped had the President continued.
Notwithstanding this Valdo comming for England, pretending to the Company what rich Mynes * 1.316 he had found, for which he was verie much fauoured, rewarded and respected, but returning with the Lord La-ware, he could not performe any thing hee promised, and thus also hauing coozened them all, died both basely and miserably. For the rest of his Consorts vpon the arriuall of the Lord La-ware, whom they highly recommended to Powhatan, promising what great wonders they would worke with his Lordship, would he giue them leaue to goe to him, but when he saw they would be gone, he replied, as you would haue betrayed Captaine Smith to me, so will you me to this Lord, for you that would be so false to him, cannot be true to me, so caused his men to beat out their braines, as the Sauages reported to diuers [ 20] that came from thence.
TO redresse those iarres and ill proceedings, the Councell in England altered the gouernment * 1.317 and deuolued the authoritie to the Lord De-la-ware. Who for his Deputie, sent Sir Thomas Gales, and Sir George Somers, with nine ships and fiue hundred persons: they set saile from Eng∣land in May 1609. a small Catch perished at Sea in a Herycano. The Admirall, with 150. men, with the two Knights, and their new Commission, their Bils of loading with all manner of directions, and the most part of their prouision arriued not. With the other seuen (as Cap∣taines) arriued Ratliffe (whose right name was Sickelmore) Martin, and Archer. Who as they had beene troublesome at Sea, began againe to marre all ashore. For though, as is said, they were for∣merly [ 30] deposed and sent for England: yet now returning againe, graced by the title of Captaines of the passengers, seeing the Admirall wanting, and great probabilitie of her losse: strengthned themselues with those new Companies, so railing and exclayming against Captaine Smith, that they mortally hated him, ere euer they saw him. Who vnderstanding by his Scowts, the arri∣uall of such a fleet (little dreaming of any such supply) supposing them Spaniards, he so determi∣ned and ordered his affaires, as we little feared their arriuall, nor the successe of our incounter, nor were the Sauages any way negligent or vnwilling, to aide and assist vs with their best power, had it so beene, we had beene happy. For we would not haue trusted them but as our foes, where∣as * 1.318 receiuing those as our Countrimen and friends, they did their best to murder our President, to surprize the store, the Fort, and our Lodgings, to vsurpe the gouernment, and make vs all their [ 40] seruants and slaues to our owne merit. To a thousand mischiefes those lewd Captaines led this lewd company, wherein were many vnruly Gallants packed thether by their friends to escape ill Destinies, and those would dispose and determine of the gouernment, sometimes one, the next day another, to day the old Commission, to morrow the new, the next day by neither. In fine, they would rule all or ruine all; yet in Charitie wee must endure them thus to destroy vs, or by correcting their follies, haue brought the Worlds censure vpon vs to haue beene guiltie of their blouds. Happie had we beene had they neuer arriued; and wee for euer abandoned, and (as wee were) left to our fortunes, for on Earth was neuer more confusion, or misery, then their facti∣ons occasioned.
The President seeing the desire those Braues had to rule, seeing how his authoritie was so vn∣expectedly * 1.319 changed, would willingly haue left all and returned for England, but seeing there was [ 50] small hope this new Commission would arriue, longer hee would not suffer those factious spirits to proceed. It would be too tedious, too strange, and almost incredible, should I particularly re∣late the infinite dangers, plots, and practises, hee daily escaped amongst this factious crue, the chiefe whereof hee quickly laid by the heeles, till his leasure better serued to doe them Iustice; and to take away all occasions of further mischiefe, Master Percie had his request granted to re∣turne for England, and Master West with one hundred and twentie went to plant at the Falls. Martin with neere as many to Nansamund, with their due proportions of all prouisions, accor∣ding * 1.320 to their numbers.
Now the Presidents yeere being neere expired, he made Martin President, who knowing his [ 60] owne insufficie••cie, and the Companies scorne and conceit of his vnworthinesse, within three houres resigned it againe to Captaine Smith, and at Nansamund thus proceeded. The people be∣ing * 1.321 Contributors vsed him kindly: yet such was his iealous feare, and cowardize in the midst of his mirth, he did surprize this poore naked King, with his Monuments, Houses, and the Ile hee
Page 1730
inhabited; and there fortified himselfe, but so apparantly distracted with feare, as imboldned the Sauages to assault him, kill his men, redeeme their King, gather and carrie away more then one thousand bushels of Corne, he not once daring to intercept them. But sent to the President then at the Falls for thirtie good shot, which from Iames Towne immediatly were sent him, but he so well imployed them, as they did iust nothing, but returned, complayning of his childish∣nesse, that with them fled from his company, and so left them to their fortunes.
Master West hauing seated his men at the Falls, presently returned to reuisit Iames Towne, the President met him by the way as hee followed him to the Falls: where hee found this Company inconsiderately seated, in a place not only subiect to the Riuers inundation, but round inuironed with many intollerable inconueniences. For remedy whereof, hee sent presently to Powhatan, [ 10] to sell him the place called Powhatan, promising to defend him against the Monacans, and these * 1.322 should be his conditions (with his people) to resigne him the Fort and Houses, and all that Coun∣trey for a proportion of Copper: that all stealing offenders should bee sent him, there to receiue their punishment: that euery House as a custome should pay him a bushell of Corne for an inch square of Copper, and a proportion of Po••ones as a yeerely Tribute to King Iames, for their pro∣tection as a dutie: what else they could spare to barter at their best discretion.
But both this excellent place and those good conditions did those furies refuse, contemning both him, his kinde care and authoritie, the worst they could to shew their spight, they did. I doe more then wonder to thinke how only with fiue men, hee either durst, or would aduenture * 1.323 as he did (knowing how greedie they were of his bloud) to land amongst them, and commit to [ 20] imprisonment the greatest spirits amongst them, till by their multitudes being one hundred and * 1.324 twentie, they forced him to retire, yet in that retreat he surprized one of the Boats, wherewith he returned to their ship, wherein was their prouisions, which also he tooke. And well it chan∣ced he found the Mariners so tractable and constant, or there had beene small possibilitie hee had euer escaped. Notwithstanding there were many of the best, I meane, of the most worthy in iudgement, reason or experience, that from their first landing hearing the generall good report of his old Souldiers, and seeing with their eyes his actions so well mannaged with discretion, as Captaine Wood, Captaine Web, Captaine Moone, Captaine Phitz-Iames, Master Partridge, Ma∣ster White, Master Powell, and diuers others: when they perceiued the malice and condition of Ratcliffe, Martin, and Archer, left their factions; and euer rested his faithfull friend: But the [ 30] worst was, the poore Sauages that daily brought in their contribution to the President, that disorderly company so tormented those poore naked soules, by stealing their Corne, robbing their Gardens, beating them, breaking their Houses, and keeping some prisoners; that they daily * 1.325 complayned to Captaine Smith, hee had brought them for Protectors worse enemies then the Monacans themselues, which though till then (for his loue) they had indured: they desired par∣don, if hereafter they defended themselues, since hee would not correct them, as they had long expected he would: so much they importuned him to punish their misdemeanours, as they offe∣red (if he would conduct them) to fight for him against them. But hauing spent nine dayes in seeking to reclaime them, shewing them how much they did abuse themselues, with their great gilded hopes, of Seas, Mynes, Commodities, or Victories they so madly conceiued. Then (seeing [ 40] nothing would preuaile with them) hee set saile for Iames Towne: now no sooner was the ship vnder saile but the Sauages assaulted those one hundred and twentie in their Fort, finding some * 1.326 stragling abroad in the Woods they slue many, and so affrighted the rest, as their prisoners esca∣ped, and they scarce retyred, with the Swords and Clokes, of these they had slaine. But ere we had sailed a league our ship grounding, gaue vs once more libertie to summon them to a parlie Where we found them all so strangely amazed with this poore simple assault, as they submitted themselues vpon any tearmes to the Presidents mercy. Who presently put by the heeles six or se∣uen of the chiefe offenders, the rest he seated gallantly at Powhatan, in their Sauage Fort they built and pretily fortified with Poles and Barkes of Trees sufficient to haue defended them from all their Sauages in Uirginia, dry Houses for Lodgings three hundred Acres of ground readie to [ 50] plant, and no place so strong, so pleasant and delightfull in Uirginia, for which wee called it None-such. The Sauages also he presently appeased; redeliuering to euery one their former los∣ses. * 1.327 Thus all were friends, new Officers appointed to command, and the President againe ready to depart. But at that instant arriued Master VVest, whose good nature with the perswasions and compassion of those mutinous prisoners was so much abused, that to regaine their old shops new turmoyles arose. For the rest being possessed of all their Victuall, Munition, and euery thing, they grow to that height in their former factions, as there the President left them to their Fortunes, they returning againe to the open Aire at VVest Fort, abandoning Non∣such, and hee to Iames Towne with his best Expedition, but this happened him in that Iourney. [ 60]
Sleeping in his Boat (for the Ship was returned two dayes before) accidentally, one fired his Powder-bag, which tore his flesh from his bodie and thighes, nine or ten inches square in a most * 1.328 pittifull manner: but to quench the tormenting fire, frying him in his clothes, hee leaped ouer∣〈…〉〈…〉 〈…〉〈…〉to the deepe Riuer, where ere they could recouer him hee was neere drowned. In this
Page 1731
estate, without either Chirurgion, or Chirurgerie he was to goe neere one hundred miles. Arri∣uing at Iames Towne, causing all things to be prepared for Peace or Warres to obtaine prouision, whilest those things were prouiding, Martin, Ratcliffe, and Archer, being to haue their trialls, their guiltie consciences fearing a iust reward for their deserts, seeing the President vnable to stand, and neere bereft of his senses by reason of his torment, they had plotted to haue murdered him in his bed. But his heart did faile him that should haue giuen fire to that mercilesse Pistoll. * 1.329 So, not finding that course to be the best, they ioyned together to vsurpe the gouernment, thereby to escape their punishment, and excuse themselues by accusing him. The President had notice of their proiects: the which to withstand, though his old Souldiers importuned him, but to permit them to take off their heads that would resist his command, yet he would not permit them: but sent for the Masters of * 1.330 [ 10] ships, and tooke order with them for his returne for England. Seeing their was neither Chirurgion, nor Chirurgery in the Fort to cure his hurt, and the ships to depart the next day, his Commission to be suppres∣sed hee knew not why, himselfe and Souldiers to bee rewarded he knew not how, and a new Commission granted they knew not to whom, the which so disabled that authoritie he had, as made them presume so oft to those mutinies and factions as they did. Besides, so grieuous was his wounds, and so cruell his torment, few expected be could liue, nor was he able to follow his businesse to regaine what they had lost, suppresse those factions, and range the Countries for prouision as he intended, and well he knew those affaires his owne actions and presence was as requisite as his experience, and directions, which now could not be, hee went presently aboard, resoluing there to appoint them gouernours, and to take order for the mutiners and their confederates. Who seeing him gone, perswaded Master Persie to stay and be their President, and [ 20] within lesse then an hour was this mutation begun & concluded. For when the Company vnderstood Smith would leaue them, and see the rest in Armes called Presidents and Councellors, diuers began to fawne on * 1.331 those new Commanders, that new bent all their wits to get him resigne them his Commission, who after many salt and bitter repulses, that their confusion should not bee attributed to him, for leauing the Coun∣try without gouernment and authoritie; hauing taken order to be free from danger of their malice; he was not vnwilling they should steale it from him, but neuer consented to deliuer it to any.
Leauing vs thus, with three Ships, seuen Boats, commodities readie to trade, the Haruest new∣ly gathered, ten weekes prouision in the store, foure hundred nintie and odde persons, foure and twentie Peeces of Ordnance, three hundred Muskets, Snaphanches, and fire-lockes, Shot, Pow∣der, and match sufficient, Curats, Pikes, Swords, and Morions more then men: the Sauages their [ 30] language and habitations well knowne to one hundred well trained and expert Souldiers: Nets for Fishing, Tooles of all sorts to worke, Apparell to supply our wants, sixe Mares, and a Horse, fiue or sixe hundred Swine, as many Hennes and Chickens; some Goates, some Sheepe, what was brought or bred there remained: but they regarded nothing but from hand to mouth, to con∣sume what wee had, tooke care for nothing but to perfit some colourable complaints against Captaine Smith, for effecting whereof, three weekes longer they staied the sixe Ships till they could produce them. That time and charge might much better haue beene spent; but it suted well * 1.332 with the rest of their discretions. Now all these which Smith had either whipped, punished, or any way disgraced, had free power and libertie to say or sweare any thing, and from a whole armefull of their examination, this was concluded. [ 40]
The Mutiners at The Falls, complained he caused the Sauages to assault them, for that he would not reuenge their losse, they being but one hundred and twentie, and hee fiue men and himselfe, and this they proued by the oath of one hee had oft whipped for periury and pilfering. The Dutch-men that hee had ap∣pointed to be stab'd for their treacheries, swore he sent to poison them with Rats-bane. The prudent Coun∣cell, that he would not submit himselfe to their stolne authoritie. Coe and Dyer, that should haue mur∣dered him, were highly preferred for swearing, they heard one say, he heard Powhatan say, That hee heard a man say: if the King would not send that Corne hee had, hee should not long enioy his Copper Crowne, nor those Robes hee had sent him: yet those also swore he might haue had Corne for Tooles, but would not. The truth was, Smith had no such Engines as the King demanded, nor Powhatan any Corne. Yet this argued he would starue them. Others complained hee would not let them rest in the Fort [ 50] (to starue) but forced them to the Oyster Bankes to liue or star••e, as hee liued himselfe. For though hee had of his owne priuate prouisions sent from England, sufficient: yet hee gaue it all away to the weake and sicke, causing the most vntoward (by doing as he did) to gather their food from the vnknowne parts of the Riuers and Woods, that they liued (though hardly) that otherwayes would haue starued, ere they would haue left their beds, or at the most the fight of Iames Towne to haue got their owne victuall. Some propheticall spirit calculated he had the Sauages in such subiection, he would haue made himselfe a King, by marrying Pocahontas, Powhatans daughter. It is true, she was the very nonparell of his Kingdome, * 1.333 and at most not past thirteene or fourteene yeeres of age. Very oft she came to our Fort, with what shee could get for Captaine Smith, that euer loued and vsed all the Countrey well, but her especially hee euer much respected: and shee so well requited it, that when her father intended to haue surprized him, she by [ 60] stealth in the darke night came through the wild Woods and told him of it. But her marriage could no way haue entitled him by any right to the Kingdome, nor was it euer suspected he had euer such a thought, or more regarded her, or any of them, then in honest reason and discretion he might. If he would be might haue married her, or haue done what him listed. For there was none that could haue hindred his deter∣mination.
Page 1732
Some that knew not any thing to say, the Councell instructed, and aduised what to sweare. So diligent they were in this businesse, that what any could remember, he had euer done, or said in mirth, or passion, by some circumstantiall oath, it was applyed to their fittest vse, yet not past eight or nine could say much, and that nothing but circumstances, which all men did know was most false and vntrue. Many got their Passes, by promising in England to say much against him. Instead of accusing him, I haue neuer heard any giue him a better report, then many of those witnesses themselues that were sent only home to testifie against him. Richard Pots, W. P.
The day before the Ships departed, C. Davis arriued in a small Pinnace, with some sixteene * 1.334 proper men more: to those were added a company from Iames Towne, vnder the command of Captaine Ratcliffe, to inhabite Point-Comfort. Martin, and Master West hauing lost their Boats, [ 10] and neere halfe their men amongst the Sauages, were returned to Iames Towne. For the Sauages no sooner vnderstood of Captaine Smiths losse, but they all reuolted, and did murder and spoile all they could encounter. Now were wee all constrained to liue onely of that which Smith had onely for his owne company, for the rest had consumed their proportions. And now haue wee twentie Presidents, with all their appurtenances, for Master Persie was so sicke he could not goe nor stand. But ere all was consumed, Master West, and Ratliffe, each with a Pinnace, and thirtie or fortie men well appointed, sought abroad to trade, and vpon confidence of Powhatan, Ratliffe * 1.335 and his men were slaine, onely Ieffery Shortridge escaped, and Pochahuntas the Kings daughter sa∣ued a boy, called Henry Spelman, who liued many yeeres after by her meanes amongst the Patawo∣mekes. Powhatan still as bee found meanes, cut off their Boats and denied them trade. And Master [ 20] West finding little better successe, set saile for England. Now we all found the want of Captaine Smith, yea his greatest maligners could then curse his losse. Now for corne, prouision, and contri∣bution from the Saueges; wee had nothing but mortall wounds with Clubs and Arrowes. As for our Hogs, Goats, Sheepe, Horse, or what liued, our Commanders and Officers did daily consume them: some small proportions (sometimes) wee tasted till all was deuoured, then Swords, Ar∣rowes, Peeces, or any thing we traded to the Sauages, whose bloudy fingers were so imbrued in our blouds, that what by their crueltie, our Gouernours indiscretion, and the losse of our Ships: Of fiue hundred within sixe moneths, after there remained not any more then sixtie most mise∣rable and poore creatures. It were to vild to say what wee endured, Life was now preserued by Roots, Herbs, Acornes, Wal••uts, Berries, now and then a little Fish, and Starch by such as had any. A [ 30] Sauage slaine and buried, is said to haue beene taken vp by the poorer and eaten: which is reported also to haue hapned to others of their owne. A report was that one slew his wife, and had eaten part of her: this is by others denied, the murther acknowledged, and he iustly executed for that parricide.
The occasion of these miseries was onely our owne, for want of prouidence, industrie, and go∣uernment, and not the barrennesse and defect of the Countrey, as is generally supposed, for till then in three yeeres (for the numbers were landed vs) wee had neuer landed sufficient prouision for sixe moneths, such a glutton is the Sea, and such good fellowes the Mariners, wee as little ta∣sted * 1.336 of those great proportions for their prouisions, as they of our miseries, that notwithstanding euer swayd and ouerruled the businesse: though wee did liue as is said, three yeeres chiefly of what this good Countrey naturally affordeth; yet now had wee beene in Paradice it selfe (with [ 40] those Gouernours) it would not haue beene much better with vs, yet were there some amongst vs, who had they had the gouernment, would surely haue kept vs from those extreamities of mi∣series, that in ten dayes more would haue supplanted vs all by death. Thus you see the miserable ends of those vsurping Commanders, for all their greatnesse, Oratory, and long being there, and what is the want of owne man in Authoritie, that is honest and valiant, discreet, and industrious; and how easily that may also be blemished, by ambitious indiscretion, or what did binder them now in his absence, they had not done much better then hee, hauing all these aduantages.
But God that would not it should bee vnplanted, sent Sir Thomas Gates, and Sir George Sum∣mers, * 1.337 with one hundred and fiftie men, most happily preserued by the Bermudas to preserue vs. But when those noble Knights did see our miseries (being strangers in the Countrey) and could [ 50] vnderstand no more of the cause but by their coniecture of our clamours and complaints, of accu∣sing or excusing one another, they imbarked vs with themselues, with the best meanes they could, and abandoning Iames Towne, set saile for England.
But yet God would not so haue it, for ere wee left the Riuer; wee met the Lord de-la-ware, * 1.338 then gouernour of the Countrey, with three Ships exceeding well furnished with all necessaries fitting, who againe returned them to the abandoned Iames Towne, the ninth of Iune, 1610. ac∣companied with Sir Ferdinando Wai••••an, and diuers other Gentlemen of sort. Sir George Sommers, and Captaine Argall he presently dispatcheth to repaire to the Bermudas, to furnish them with prouision: Sir Thomas Gates for England to helpe forward their supplies: himselfe neglected not the best was in his power for the furtherance of the businesse, and regaining what was lost. But [ 60] euen in the beginning of his proceedings, his Lordship had such an incounter, that after eight months sicknesse, he was forced to saue his life, by his returne for England. * 1.339
In this time Argall, not finding the Bermudas, hauing lost Sir George S••mers at sea, fell on the coast of Sagadahock, where refreshing himselfe, he found a conuenient fishing for Cod. With a taste
Page 1733
whereof he returned to Iames Towne, from whence the Lord De-la-ware sent him to trade in the Riuer of Patawomeck, where finding an English boy those people had preserued from the fury of Powhatan, by his acquaintance had such good vsage of those kind Sauages, that they fraughted his Ship with Corne, wherewith he returned to Iames Towne, and so for England with the Lord Gouernour; yet before his returne, the aduenturers had sent Sir Thomas Dale with three Ships, * 1.340 men and cattell, and all other prouisions necessarie for a yeere, all which arriued the tenth of May, 1611.
Againe, to second him with all possible expedition there was prepared for Sir Thomas Gates, sixe tall Ships with three hundred men, and one hundred Kine, with other cattell, with muniti∣on, and all manner of prouision could be thought needfull, and they arriued about the first of Au∣gust next after safely at Iames Towne. [ 10]
Sir George Somers all this time was supposed lost: but thus it hapned, missing the Barmudas, * 1.341 hee fell also as did Argall with Sagadahock, where being refreshed, would not content himselfe with that repulse, but returned againe in the search, and there safely arriued. But ouertoyling himselfe on a surfet died. And in this Cedar Ship built by his owne directions, and partly with his owne hands, that had not in her any Iron, but onely one bolt in her Keele, yet well endured thus tossed to and againe in this mightie Ocean, till with his dead bodie she arriued in England, and at Whitchurch in Dorsetshire, his body by his friends was honourably buried, with mane vo∣lies * 1.342 of shot, and the rites of a Souldier, &c.
But thus much may serue as the argument of the discourses following, and as the Prologue to the Vir∣ginian [ 20] Scene, where we will first produce M. Archer, after whose succinct narration, M. Strachies co∣pious discourse shall feast you with the liuely expression of others miseries, and Barmudas happy discouery in Rhetorickes Full sea and spring tide.
CHAP. V.
A Letter of M. GABRIEL ARCHAR, touching the Voyage of the Fleet of Ships, which arriued at Virginia, without Sir THO. GATES, and [ 30] Sir GEORGE SVMMERS, 1609.
FRom Woolwich the fifteenth of May, 1609, seuenth saile weyed anchor, and came to Plimmouth the twentieth day, where Sir George Somers, with two small Vessels, con∣sorted with vs. Here we tooke into the Blessing (being the ship wherein I went) fixe Mares and two Horses; and the Fleet layed in some necessaries belonging to the action: In which businesse we spent time till the second of lune. And then wee set sayle to Sea, but crost by South-west windes, we put in to Faulemouth, and there staying till the eight of Iune, we then gate out. Our Course was commanded to leaue the Canaries one hundred leagues to the * 1.343 [ 40] Eastward at least, and to steere away directly for Virginia, without touching at the West Indies, except the Fleet should chance to be separated, then they were to repaire to the Bermuda, there to stay seuen dayes in expectation of the Admirall; and if they found him not, then to take their course to Virginia.
Now thus it happened; about sixe dayes after we lost the sight of England, one of Sir George So∣mers * 1.344 Pinnasses left our company, and (as I take it) bare vp for England; the rest of the ships, viz. The Sea Aduenture Admirall, wherein was Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somer, and Captaine New∣port: The Diamond Vice-admirall, wherein was Captaine Ratcliffe, and Captaine King. The Falcon Reare-admirall, in which was Captaine Martin, and Master Nellson: The Blessing, wherein I and Captaine Adams went: The Vnitie, wherein Captaine Wood, and Master Pett were. The Lion, wherein Captaine Webb remained: And the Swallow of Sir George Somers, in which Captaine Moone, and Master Somer went. In the Catch went one Matthew Fitch Master: and in the Boat of Sir George Somers, called the Virginia, which was built in the North Colony, went one Captaine [ 50] Davies, and one Master Davies. These were the Captatines and Masters of our Fleet.
We ran a Southerly course fro•• the Tropicke of Cancer, where hauing the Sun within sixe or seuen degrees right ouer our head in Iuly, we bore away West; so that by the feruent heat and loomes breezes, * 1.345 many of our men fell sicke of the Calenture, and out of two ships was throwne ouer-boord thirtie two per∣sons. The Viceadmirall was said to haue the plague in her; but in the Blessing we had not any sicke, albeit we had twenty women and children.
Vpon Saint Iames day, being about one hundred and fiftie leagues distant from the West Indies, in crossing the Gulfe of Bahoma, there hapned a most terrible and vehement storme, which was a taile of the * 1.346 [ 60] West Indian Horacano; this tempest seperated all our Fleet one from another, and it was so violent that men could scarce stand vpon the Deckes, neither could any man heare another speake, being thus diuided, euery man steered his owne course, and as it fell out about fiue or sixe dayes after the storme ceased (which endure fortie foure houres in extremitie.) The Lion first, and after the Falcon and the Vnitie, got sight
Page 1734
of our Shippe, and so we lay a way directly for Virginia, finding neither current nor winde opposite, as some haue reported, to the great charge of our Counsell and Aduenturers. The Vnity was sore distressed * 1.347 when she came vp with vs, for of seuenty land men, she had not ten sound, and all her Sea men were downe, but onely the Master and his Boy, with one poore sailer, but we relieued them, and we foure consorting, fell into the Kings Riuer haply the eleuenth of August. In the Vnity were borne two children at Sea, but both died, being both Boyes. * 1.348
When wee came to Iames Towne, we found a Ship which had bin there in the Riuer a moneth before we came; this was sent out of England by our Counsels leaue and authority, to fish for Sturgeon, and to goe the ready way, without tracing through the Torrid Zoan, and shee performed it: her Commander was [ 10] Captaine Argoll (a good Marriner, and a very ciuill Gentleman) and her Master one Robert Tindall. * 1.349
The people of our Colonie were found all in health (for the most part) howbeit when Captaine Argoll came in, they were in such distresse, for many were dispersed in the Sauages townes, liuing vpon their almes * 1.350 for an ounce of Copper a day, and fourescore liued twenty miles from the Fort, and fed vpon nothing but Oysters eight weekes space, hauing no other allowance at all, neither were the people of the Country able to relieue them if they would. Whereupon Captaine Newport and others haue beene much to blame to in∣forme * 1.351 the Counsell of such plenty of victuall in this Country, by which meanes they haue beene slacke in this supply to giue conuenient content. Vpon this, you that be aduenturers, must pardon vs, if you finde not returne of Commodity so ample as you may expect, because the law of nature bids vs seeke sustenance first, and then to labour to content you afterwards. But vpon this point I shall be more large in my next Letter.
After our foure Ships had bin in harbour a few dayes, came in the Viceadmirall, hauing cut her maine [ 20] Most ouer boord, and had many of her men very sicke and weake, but she could tell no newes of our Gouer∣nour, * 1.352 and some three or foure dayes after her, came in the Swallow, with her maine Mast ouerboord also, and had a shrewd leake, neither did she see our Admirall.
Now did we all lament much the absence of our Gouernour, for contentions began to grow, and facti∣ons, and partakings, &c. Insomuch as the President, to strengthen his authority, accorded with the Mariners, and gaue not any due respect to many worthy Gentlemen, that came in our Ships: whereupon * 1.353 they generally (hauing also my consent) chose Master West, my Lord de la Wars brother, to be their Go∣uernour, or president de bene esse, in the absence of Sir Thomas Gates, or if he miscarried by Sea, then * 1.354 to continue till we heard newes from our Counsell in England. This choice of him they made not to di∣sturbe the old President during his time, but as his authority expired, then to take vpon him the sole go∣uenment, [ 30] with such assistants of the Captaines, as discreetest persons as the Colonie afforded. Perhaps you shall haue it blazoned a mutenie by such as retaine old malice; but Master West, Master Percie, and all the respected Gentlemen of worth in Virginia, can and will testifie otherwise vpon their oathes. For the Kings Patent we ratified, but refused to be gouerned by the President that now is, after his time was ex∣pired, and onely subiected our selues to Master West, whom we labour to haue next President. I cannot certifie you of much more as yet, vntill we grow to some certaine stay in this our state, but by the other Ships you shall know more. So with my harty commendations I cease. From Iames Towne this last of Angust 1609.
CHAP. VI. [ 40]
A true reportory of the wracke, and redemption of Sir THOMAS GATES Knight; vpon, and from the Ilands of the Bermudas: his comming to Virginia, and the estate of that Colonie then, and after, vn∣der the gouernment of the Lord LA WARRE, Iuly 15. 1610. written by WILLIAM STRACHY, Esquire. [ 50]
§. I.
A most dreadfull Tempest (the manifold deaths whereof are here to the life described) their wracke on Bermuda, and the descrip∣tion of those Ilands.
EXcellent Lady, know that vpon Friday late in the euening, we brake ground out of the Sound of Plymouth, our whole Fleete then consisting of seuen good Ships, * 1.355 [ 60] and two Pinnaces, all which from the said second of Iune, vnto the twenty three of Iuly, kept in friendly consort together not a whole watch at any time, loo∣sing the sight each of other. Our course when we came about the height of be∣tweene 26. and 27. degrees, we declined to the Northward, and according to * 1.356
Page 1735
our Gouernours instructions altered the trade and ordinary way vsed heretofore by Dominico, and Meuis, in the West Indies, and found the winde to this course indeede as friendly, as in the iudgement of all Sea-men, it is vpon a more direct line, and by Sir George Summers our Ad∣mirall * 1.357 had bin likewise in former time sailed, being a Gentleman of approued assurednesse, and ready knowledge in Sea-faring actions, hauing often carried command, and chiefe charge in ma∣ny Ships Royall of her Maiesties, and in sundry Voyages made many defeats and attempts in the time of the Spaniards quarrelling with vs, vpon the Ilands and Indies, &c. We had followed this course so long, as now we were within seuen or eight dayes at the most, by Cap, Newports recko∣ning of making Cape Henry vpon the coast of Virginia: When on S. Iames his day, Iuly 24. be∣ing Monday (preparing for no lesse all the blacke night before) the cloudes gathering thicke vp∣on * 1.358 vs, and the windes singing, and whistling most vnusually, which made vs to cast off our Pin∣nace [ 10] towing the same vntill then asterne, a dreadfull storme and hideous began to blow from out the North-east, which swelling, and roaring as it were by ••••ts, some houres with more vio∣lence then others, at length did beate all light from heauen; which like an hell of darkenesse tur∣ned blacke vpon vs, so much the more fuller of horror, as in such cases horror and feare vse to ouerrunne the troubled, and ouermastered sences of all, which (taken vp with amazement) the eares lay so sensible to the terrible cries, and murmurs of the windes, and distraction of our Com∣pany, * 1.359 as who was most armed, and best prepared, was not a little shaken. For surely (Noble Lady) as death comes not so sodaine nor apparant, so he comes not so elui•••• and painfull (to men especially euen then in health and perfect habitudes of body) as at Sea; who comes at no time so [ 20] welcome, but our frailty (so weake is the hold of hope in miserable demonstrations of danger) it makes guilty of many contrary changes, and conflicts: For indeede death is accompanied at no time, nor place with circumstances euery way so vncapable of particularities of goodnesse and inward comforts, as at Sea. For it is most true, there ariseth commonly no such vnmercifull tempest, compound of so many contrary and diuers Nations, but that it worketh vpon the whole frame of the body, and most loathsomely affecteth all the powers thereof: and the manner of the sicknesse it laies vpon the body, being so vnsufferable, giues not the minde any free and quiet time, to vse her iudgement and Empire: which made the Poet say:
For foure and twenty houres the storme in a restlesse tumult, had blowne so exceedingly, as * 1.360 we could not apprehend in our imaginations any possibility of greater violence, yet did wee still finde it, not onely more terrible, but more constant, fury added to fury, and one storme vrging a second more outragious then the former; whether it so wrought vpon our feares, or indeede met with new forces: Sometimes strikes in our Ship amongst women, and passengers, not vsed to such hurly and discomforts, made vs looke one vpon the other with troubled hearts, and pan∣ting bosomes: our clamours dround in the windes, and the windes in thunder. Prayers might well be in the heart and lips, but drowned in the outcries of the Officers: nothing heard that [ 40] could giue comfort, nothing seene that might incourage hope. It is impossible for me, had I the voyce of Stentor, and expression of as many tongues, as his throate of voyces, to expresse the outcries and miseries, not languishing, but wasting his spirits, and art constant to his owne prin∣ciples, but not preuailing. Our sailes wound vp lay without their vse, and if at any time wee bore but a Hollocke, or halfe forecourse, to guide her before the Sea, six and sometimes eight men were not inough to hold the whipstaffe in the steerage, and the tiller below in the Gunner roome, by which may be imagined the strength of the storme: In which, the Sea swelled aboue * 1.361 the Clouds, and gaue battell vnto Heauen. It could not be said to raine, the waters like whole Riuers did flood in the ayre. And this I did still obserue, that whereas vpon the Land, when a storme hath powred it selfe forth once in drifts of raine, the winde as beaten downe, and van∣quished therewith, not long after indureth: here the glut of water (as if throatling the winde ere [ 50] while) was no sooner a little emptied and qualified, but instantly the windes (as hauing gotten their mouthes now free, and at liberty) spake more loud, and grew more tumultuous, and * 1.362 malignant. What shall I say? Windes and Seas were as mad, as fury and rage could make them; for mine owne part, I had bin in some stormes before, as well vpon the coast of Barbary and Al∣geere, in the Leuant, and once more distresfull in the Adriatique gulfe, in a bottome of Candy, so as I may well say. Ego quid sit ater Adriae noui sinus, & quid albus Peccet Iapex. Yet all that I had euer suffered gathered together, might not hold comparison with this: there was not a moment in which the sodaine splitting, or instant ouer-setting of the Shippe was not expected. [ 60]
Howbeit this was not all; It pleased God to bring a greater affliction yet vpon vs; for in the * 1.363 beginning of the storme we had receiued likewise a mighty leake. And the Ship in euery ioynt almost, hauing spued out her Okam, before we were aware (a casualty more desperate then any other that a Voyage by Sea draweth with it) was growne fiue foote suddenly deepe with water
Page 1736
aboue her ballast, and we almost drowned within, whilest we sat looking when to perish from aboue. This imparting no lesse terrour then danger, ranne through the whole Ship with much fright and amazement, startled and turned the bloud, and tooke downe the braues of the most hardy Marriner of them all, insomuch as he that before happily felt not the sorrow of others, now began to sorrow for himselfe, when he saw such a pond of water so suddenly broken in, and which he knew could not (without present auoiding) but instantly sinke him. So as ioyning (one∣ly for his owne sake, not yet worth the sauing) in the publique safety; there might be seene Ma∣ster, Masters Mate, Boateswaine, Quarter Master. Coopers, Carpenters, and who not, with can∣dels in their hands, creeping along the ribs viewing the sides, searching euery, corner, and liste∣ning in euery place, if they could heare the water runne, Many a weeping leake was this way [ 10] found, and hastily stopt, and at length one in the Gunner roome made vp with I know not how many peeces of Beefe: but all was to no purpose, the Leake (if it were but one) which drunke in our greatest Seas, and tooke in our destruction fastest, could not then be found, nor euer was, by any labour, counsell, or search. The waters still increasing, and the Pumpes going, which at * 1.364 length choaked with bringing vp whole and continuall Bisket (and indeede all we had, tenne thousand weight) it was conceiued, as most likely, that the Leake might be sprung in the Bread∣roome, whereupon the Carpenter went downe, and ript vp all the roome, but could not finde it so.
I am not able to giue vnto your Ladiship euery mans thought in this perplexity, to which we were now brought; but to me, this Leakage appeared as a wound giuen to men that were be∣fore [ 20] dead. The Lord knoweth, I had as little hope, as desire of life in the storme, & in this, it went beyond my will; because beyond my reason, why we should labour to preserue life; yet we did, either because so deare are a few lingring houres of life in all mankinde, or that our Christian knowledges taught vs, how much we owed to the rites of Nature, as bound, not to be false to our selues, or to neglect the meanes of our owne preseruation; the most despairefull things a∣mongst men, being matters of no wonder nor moment with him, who is the rich Fountaine and admirable Essence of all mercy.
Our Gouernour, vpon the tuesday morning (at what time, by such who had bin below in the hold, the Leake was first discouered) had caused the whole Company, about one hundred and * 1.365 forty, besides women, to be equally diuided into three parts, and opening the Ship in three pla∣ces [ 30] (vnder the forecastle, in the waste, and hard by the Bitacke) appointed each man where to at∣tend; and thereunto euery man came duely vpon his watch, tooke the Bucket, or Pumpe for one houre, and rested another. Then men might be seene to labour, I may well say, for life, and the better sort, euen our Gouernour, and Admirall themselues, not refusing their turne, and to spell each the other, to giue example to other. The common sort stripped naked, as men in Gallies, the easier both to hold out, and to shrinke from vnder the salt water, which continually leapt in among them, kept their eyes waking, and their thoughts and hands working, with tyred bodies, and wasted spirits, three dayes and foure nights destitute of outward comfort, and desperate of any deliuerance, testifying how mutually willing they were, yet by labour to keepe each other from drowning, albeit each one drowned whilest he laboured. [ 40]
Once, so huge a Sea brake vpon the poope and quarter, vpon vs, as it couered our Shippe * 1.366 from stearne to stemme, like a garment or a vast cloude, it filled her brimme full for a while within, from the hatches vp to the sparre decke. This source or confluence of water was so violent, as it rusht and carried the Helm-man from the Helme, and wrested the Whip∣staffe out of his hand, which so flew from side to side, that when he would haue ceased the same a∣gaine, it so tossed him from Star-boord to Lar-boord, as it was Gods mercy it had not split him: It so beat him from his hold, and so bruised him, as a fresh man hazarding in by chance fell faire with it, and by maine strength bearing somewhat vp, made good his place, and with much clamour incouraged and called vpon others; who gaue her now vp, rent in pieces and absolutely lost. Our Gouernour was at this time below at the Capstone, both by his speech and authoritie [ 50] heartening euery man vnto his labour. It strooke him from the place where hee sate, and groue∣led * 1.367 him, and all vs about him on our faces, beating together with our breaths all thoughts from our bosomes, e••••e, then that wee were now sinking. For my part, I thought her alreadie in the bottome of the Sea; and I haue heard him say, wading out of the floud thereof, all his ambition was but to climbe vp aboue hatches to dye in Aperto coelo and in the company of his old friends. It so stun'd the ship in her full pace, that shee stirred no more, then if shee had beene caught in a * 1.368 net, or then, as if the fabulous Remora had stucke to her fore-castle. Yet without bearing one inch of saile, euen then shee was making her way nine or ten leagues in a watch. One thing, it is not without his wonder (whether it were the feare of death in so great a storme, or that it pleased God to be gracious vnto vs) there was not a passenger, gentleman, or other, after hee beganne to [ 60] stirre and labour, but was able to relieue his fellow, and make good his course: And it is most true, such as in all their life times had neuer done houres worke before (their mindes now helping their bodies) were able twice fortie eight houres together to toile with the best.
During all this time, the heauens look'd so blacke vpon vs, that it was not possible the eleua∣uation
Page 1737
of the Pole might be obserued: nor a Starre by night, not Sunne beame by day was to be seene. Onely vpon the thursday night Sir George Summers being vpon the watch, had an ap∣parition * 1.369 of a little round light, like a saint Starre, trembling, and streaming along with a sparke∣ling blaze, halfe the height vpon the Maine Mast, and shooting sometimes from Shroud to Shroud, tempting to settle as it were vpon any of the foure Shrouds: and for three or foure houres together, or rather more, halfe the night it kept with vs, running sometimes along the Maine∣yard * 1.370 to the very end, and then returning. At which, Sir George Summers called diuers about him, and shewed them the same, who obserued it with much wonder, and carefulnesse: but vpon a sodaine, towards the morning watch, they lost the sight of it, and knew not what way it made. The superstitious Sea-men make many constructions of this Sea-fire, which neuerthelesse is vsu∣all [ 10] in stormes: the same (it may be) which the Graecians were wont in the Mediterranean to call Castor and Pollux, of which, if one onely appeared without the other, they tooke it for an e∣uill signe of great tempest. The Italians, and such, who lye open to the Adriatique and Tyrrene Sea, call it (a sacred Body) Corpo sancto: the Spaniards call it Saint Elmo, and haue an authentique * 1.371 and miraculous Legend for it. Be it what it will, we laid other foundations of safety or ruine, then in the rising or falling of it, could it haue serued vs now miraculously to haue taken our height by, it might haue strucken amazement, and a reuerence in our deuotions, according to the due of a miracle. But it did not light vs any whit the more to our knowne way, who ran now (as doe hood winked men) at all aduentures, sometimes North, and North-east, then North and by West, and in an instant againe varying two or three points, and sometimes halfe the Com∣passe. [ 20] East and by South we steered away as much as we could to beare vpright, which was no small carefulnesse nor paine to doe, albeit we much vnrigged our Ship, threw ouer-boord much luggage, many a Trunke and Chest (in which I suffered no meane losse) and staued many a Butt of Beere, Hogsheads of Oyle, Syder, Wine, and Vinegar, and heaued away all our Ordnance on the Starboord side, and had now purposed to haue cut downe the Maine Mast, the more to ligh∣ten her, for we were much spent, and our men so weary, as their stengths together failed them, with their hearts, hauing trauailed now from Tuesday till Friday morning, day and night, with∣out * 1.372 either sleepe or foode; for the leakeage taking vp all the hold, wee could neither come by Beere nor fresh water; fire we could keepe none in the Cookeroome to dresse any meate, and carefulnesse, griefe, and our turne at the Pumpe or Bucket, were sufficient to hold sleepe from [ 30] our eyes.
And surely Madam, it is most true, there was not any houre (a matter of admiration) all these dayes, in which we freed not twelue hundred Barricos of water, the least whereof contained six * 1.373 gallons, and some eight, besides three deepe Pumpes continually going, two beneath at the Cap∣stone, and the other aboue in the halfe Decke, and at each Pumpe foure thousand stroakes at the least in a watch; so as I may well say, euery foure houres, we quitted one hundred tunnes of wa∣ter: and from tuesday noone till friday noone, we bailed and pumped two thousand tunne, and yet doe what we could, when our Ship held least in her, after tuesday night second watch) shee bore ten foote deepe, at which stay our extreame working kept her one eight glasses, forbearance whereof had instantly sunke vs, and it being now Friday, the fourth morning, it wanted little, [ 40] but that there had bin a generall determination, to haue shut vp hatches, and commending our sinfull soules to God, committed the Shippe to the mercy of the Sea: surely, that night we must haue done it, and that night had we then perished: but see the goodnesse and sweet introduction of better hope, by our mercifull God giuen vnto vs. Sir George Summers, when no man dreamed of such happinesse, had discouered, and cried Land. Indeede the morning now three quarters * 1.374 spent, had wonne a little cleerenesse from the dayes before, and it being better surueyed, the ve∣ry trees were seene to moue with the winde vpon the shoare side: whereupon our Gouernour commanded the Helme-man to beare vp, the Boateswaine sounding at the first, found it thirteene fathome, & when we stood a little in seuen fatham; and presently heauing his lead the third time, had ground at foure fathome, and by this, we had got her within a mile vnder the South-east point of the land, where we had somewhat smooth water. But hauing no hope to saue her by [ 50] comming to an anker in the same, we were inforced to runne her ashoare, as neere the land as we could, which brought vs within three quarters of a mile of shoare, and by the mercy of God vn∣to vs, making out our Boates, we had ere night brought all our men, women, and children, about * 1.375 the number of one hundred and fifty, safe into the Iland.
We found it to be the dangerous and dreaded Iland, or rather Ilands of the Bermuda: whereof let mee giue your Ladyship a briefe description, before I proceed to my narration. And that the * 1.376 rather, because they be so terrible to all that euer touched on them, and such tempests, thunders, and other fearefull obiects are seene and heard about them, that they be called commonly, The Deuils Ilands, and are feared and auoyded of all sea trauellers aliue, aboue any other place in the [ 60] world. Yet it pleased our mercifull God, to make euen this hideous and hated place, both the place of our safetie, and meanes of our deliuerance.
And hereby also, I hope to deliuer the world from a foule and generall errour: it being coun∣ted of most, that they can be no habitation for Men, but rather giuen ouer to Deuils and wicked
Page 1738
Spirits; whereas indeed wee find them now by experience, to bee as habitable and commodious as most Countries of the same climate and situation: insomuch as if the entrance into them were as easie as the place it selfe is contenting, it had long ere this beene inhabited, as well as other Ilands. Thus shall we make it appeare, That Truth is the daughter of Time, and that men ought not to deny euery thing which is not subiect to their owne sense.
The Bermudas bee broken Ilands, fiue hundred of them in manner of an Archipelagus (at * 1.377 least if you may call them all Ilands that lie, how little soeuer into the Sea, and by themselues) of small compasse, some larger yet then other, as time and the Sea hath wonne from them, and eaten his passage through, and all now lying in the figure of a Croissant, within the circuit of sixe or seuen leagues at the most, albeit at first it is said of them that they were thirteene or fourteene [ 10] leagues; and more in longitude as I haue heard. For no greater distance is it from the Northwest Point to Gates his Bay, as by this Map your Ladyship may see, in which Sir George Summers, who coasted in his Boat about them all, tooke great care to expresse the same exactly and full, and * 1.378 made his draught perfect for all good occasions, and the benefit of such, who either in distresse might be brought vpon them, or make saile this way.
It should seeme by the testimony of Gonzalus Ferdinandus Ouiedus, in his Booke intituled, The Summary or Abridgement of his generall History of the West Indies, written to the Emperor Charles the Fift, that they haue beene indeed of greater compasse (and I easily beleeue it) then they are now, who thus saith: In the yeere 1515. when I came first to informe your Maiesty of the state of the things in India, and was the yeere following in Flanders, in the time of your most fortunate successe in [ 20] these your kingdomes of Aragony and Casteel, whereas at that voyage I sayled aboue the Iland Bermu∣das, otherwise called Gorza, being the farthest of all the Ilands that are yet found at this day in the world, and arriuing there at the depth of eight yards * 1.379 of water, and distant from the Land as farre as the shot of a Peece of Ordnance, I determined to send some of the ship to Land, as well to make search of such things as were there, as also to leaue in the Iland certaine Hogges for increase, but the time not seruing my purpose, by reason of contrary winde I could bring my Ships no neerer: the Iland being twelue leagues in length, and sixteene in breadth, and about thirtie in circuit, lying in the thirtie three degrees of the North side. Thus farre hee.
True it is, the maine Iland, or greatest of them now, may bee some sixteene miles in length East North-east, and West South-west the longest part of it, standing in thirtie two degrees and [ 30] twentie minutes, in which is a great Bay on the North side, in the North-west end, and many broken Ilands in that Sound or Bay, and a little round Iland at the South-west end. As occasions were offered, so we gaue titles and names to certaine places.
These Ilands are often afflicted and rent with tempests, great strokes of thunder, lightning and raine in the extreamity of violence: which (and it may well bee) hath so sundred and torne downe the Rockes, and whurried whole quarters of Ilands into the maine Sea (some sixe, some seuen leagues, and is like in time to swallow them all) so as euen in that distance from the shoare there is no small danger of them and with them, of the stormes continually raging from them, which once in the full and change commonly of euery Moone (Winter or Summer) keepe their vnchangeable round, and rather thunder then blow from euery corner about them, sometimes for∣tie [ 40] eight houres together: especially if the circle, which the Philosophers call Halo were (in our being there) seene about the Moone at any season, which bow indeed appeared there often, and would bee of a mightie compasse and breadth. I haue not obserued it any where one quarter so great, especially about the twentieth of March, I saw the greatest when followed vpon the eues eue of the Annuntiation of our Ladie, the mightiest blast of lightning, and most terrible rap of thunder that euer astonied mortall men, I thinke. In August, September, and vntill the end of October, wee had very hot and pleasant weather onely (as I say) thunder, lightning, and many scattering showers of Raine (which would passe swiftly ouer, and yet fall with such force and darknesse for the time as if it would neuer bee cleere againe) wee wanted not any; and of raine more in Summer then in Winter, and in the beginning of December wee had great store of hayle [ 50] (the sharpe windes blowing Northerly) but it continued not, and to say truth, it is wintry or summer weather there, according as those North and Noth-west windes blow. Much taste of this kind of Winter wee had; for those cold windes would suddenly alter the ayre: but when there was no breath of wind to bring the moyst ayre out of the Seas, from the North and North-west, wee were rather weary of the heate, then pinched with extreamitie of cold: Yet the three Win∣ter moneths, December, Ianuary, and February, the winds kept in those cold corners, and indeed then it was heauy and melancholy being there, nor were the winds more rough in March, then in the foresaid moneths, and yet euen then would the Birds breed. I thinke they bredde there, most monethes in the yeere, in September, and at Christmasse I saw young Birds, and in Februarie, at which time the mornings are there (as in May in England) fresh and sharpe. [ 60]
Well may the Spaniards, and these Bis••ani Pilots, with all their Traders into the Indies, passe by these Ilands as afraid (either bound out or homewards) of their very Meridian, and leaue the fishing for the Pearle (which some say, and I beleeue well is as good there, as in any of their other Indian Ilands, and whereof we had some triall) to such as will aduenture for them. The
Page 1739
Seas about them are so ful of breaches, as with those dangers, they may wel be said to be the stron∣gest situate in the world. I haue often heard Sir George Summers, and Captaine Newport say, how they haue not beene by any chance or discouery vpon their like. It is impossible without great and perfect knowledge, and search first made of them to bring in a bable Boat, so much as of ten Tun without apparant ruine, albeit within there are many faire harbours for the greatest English Ship: yea, the Argasies of Venice may ride there with water enough, and safe land-lockt. There is one onely side that admits so much as hope of safetie by many a league, on which (as before de∣scibed) it pleased God to bring vs, wee had not come one man of vs else a shoare, as the weather was: they haue beene euer therefore left desolate and not inhabited.
The soile of the whole Iland is one and the same, the mould, dark, red, sandie, dry, and vncapa∣ble * 1.380 [ 10] I beleeue of any of our commodities or fruits. Sir George Summers in the beginning of August, squared out a Garden by the quarter (the quarter being set downe before a goodly Bay, vpon which our Gouernour did first leape ashoare, and therefore called it (as aforesaid) Gates his Bay, which opened into the East, and into which the Sea did ebbe and flow, according to their tides, and sowed Muske Melons, Pease, Onyons, Raddish, Lettice, and many English seeds, and Kitchen Herbes. All which in some ten daies did appeare aboue ground, but whether by the small Birds, of which there be many kindes, or by Flies (Wormes I neuer saw any, nor any venomous thing, as Toade, or Snake, or any creeping beast hurtfull, onely some Spiders, which as many a〈…〉〈…〉rme are signes of great store of Gold: but they were long and slender legge Spiders, and whether veno∣mous or no I know not, I beleeue not, since wee should still find them amongst our linnen in our [ 20] Chests, and drinking Cans; but we neuer receiued any danger from them: A kind of Melontha, or blacke Beetell there was, which bruised, gaue a sauour like many sweet and strong gums pun∣ned together) whether, I say, hindred by these, or by the condition or vice of the soyle they came to no proofe, nor thriued. It is like enough that the commodities of the other Westerne Ilands would prosper there, as Vines, Lemmons, Oranges, and Sugar Canes: Our Gouernour made triall of the later, and buried some two or three in the Garden mould, which were reserued in the wracke amongst many which wee carried to plant here in Virginia, and they beganne to grow, but the Hogs breaking in, both rooted them vp and eate them: there is not through the whole Ilands, either Champion ground, Valleys, or fresh Riuers. They are full of Shawes of good∣ly Cedar, fairer then ours here of Virginia; the Berries, where of our men seething, straining, and [ 30] letting stand some three or foure daies, made a kind of pleasant drinke: these Berries are of the same bignesse, and collour of Corynthes, full of little stones, and verie restringent or hard building. Peter Martin saith, That at Alexandria in Egypt there is a kind of Cedar, which the Iewes dwelling there, affirme to be the Cedars of Libanus, which beare old fruite and new all the yeere, being a kinde of Apple which tast like Prunes: but then, neither those there in the Bermudas, nor ours here in Virginia are of that happy kind.
Likewise there grow great store of Palme Trees, not the right Indian Palmes, such as in Saint Iohn Port-Rico are called Cocos, and are there full of small fruites like Almonds (of the bignesse of the graines in Pomgranates) nor of those kind of Palmes which beares Dates, but a kind of Si∣merons or wild Palmes in growth, fashion, leaues, and branches, resembling those true Palmes: [ 40] for the Tree is high, and straight, sappy and spongious, vnfirme for any vse, no branches but in the vppermost part thereof, and in the top grow leaues about the head of it (the most in most part whereof they call Palmeto, and it is the heart and pith of the same Trunke, so white and thin, as it will peele off into pleates as smooth and delicate as white Sattin into twentie folds, in which a man may write as in paper) where they spread and fall downward about the Tree like an ouer∣blowne Rose, or Saffron flower not early gathered; so broad are the leaues, as an Italian Vmbrello, a man may well defend his whole body vnder one of them, from the greatest storme raine that falls. For they being stiffe and smooth, as if so many flagges were knit together, the raine easily slideth off. Wee oftentimes found growing to these leaues, many Silk-wormes inuolued there∣in, like those small wormes which Acosta writeth of, which grew in the leaues of the Tunall Tree, of which being dried, the Indians make their Cochinile so precious and marchantable. With these [ 50] leaues we thatched our Cabbins, and roasting the Palmito or soft top thereof, they had a taste like fried Melons, and being sod they eate like Cabbedges, but not so offensiuely thankefull to the sto∣macke. Many an ancient Burger was therefore heaued at, and fell not for his place, but for his head: for our common people, whose bellies neuer had eares, made it no breach of Charitie in their hot blouds and tall stomackes to murder thousands of them. They beare a kind of Berry, blacke and round, as bigge as a Damson, which about December were ripe and l〈…〉〈…〉ous: being scalded (whilest they are greene) they eate like Bullases. These Trees sh••d their leaues in the Winter moneths, as withered or burnt with the cold blasts of the North winde, especi∣ally those that grow to the Seaward, and in March, there Burgen new in their roome fresh [ 60] and tender.
Other kindes of high and sweet smelling Woods there bee, and diuers colours, blacke, yellow, * 1.381 and red, and one which beares a round blew Berry, much eaten by our owne people, of a stiptick qualitie and rough taste on the tongue like a Slow to stay or binde the Fluxe, which the often
Page 1740
eating of the luscious Palme berry would bring them into, for the nature of sweet things is to clense and dissolue. A kinde of Pease of the bignesse and shape of a Katherine Peare, wee found * 1.382 growing vpon the Rockes full of many sharpe subtill prickes (as a Thistle) which wee therefore called, The Prickle Peare, the outside greene, but being opened, of a deepe murrie, full of iuyce like a Mulberry, and iust of the same substance and taste, wee both eate them raw and baked.
Sure it is, that there are no Riuers nor running Springs of fresh water to bee found vpon any * 1.383 of them: when wee came first wee digged and found certaine gushings and soft bublings, which being either in bottoms, or on the side of hanging ground, were onely fed with raine water, which neuerthelesse soone sinketh into the earth and vanisheth away, or emptieth it selfe out of sight in∣to [ 10] the Sea, without any channell aboue or vpon the superficies of the earth: for according as their raines fell, we had our Wels and Pits (which we digged) either halfe full, or absolute ex∣hausted and dry, howbeit some low bottoms (which the continuall descent from the Hills filled full, and in those flats could haue no passage away) we found to continue as fishing Ponds, or stan∣ding Pooles, continually Summer and Winter full of fresh water.
The shoare and Bayes round about, when wee landed first afforded great store of fish, and that of diuers kindes, and good, but it should seeme that our fiers, which wee maintained * 1.384 on the shoares side draue them from vs, so as wee were in some want, vntill wee had made a flat bottome Gundall of Cedar with which wee put off farther into the Sea, and then dai∣ly hooked great store of many kindes, as excellent Angell-fish, Salmon Peale, Bonetas, [ 20] Stingray, Cabally, Senappers, Hogge-fish, Sharkes, Dogge-fish, Pilcherds, Mullets, and Rock-fish, of which bee diuers kindes: and of these our Gouernour dryed and salted, and barrel∣ling them vp, brought to sea fiue hundred, for he had procured Salt to bee made with some Brine, which happily was preserued, and once hauing made a little quantity, he kept three or foure pots * 1.385 boyling, and two or three men attending nothing else in an house (some little distance from his Bay) set vp on purpose for the same worke.
Likewise in Furbushers building Bay wee had a large Sein, or Tramell Net, which our Go∣uernour caused to be made of the Deere Toyles, which wee were to carry to Virginia, by draw∣ing the Masts more straight and narrow with Roape Yarne, and which reached from one side of the Dock to the other: with which (I may boldly say) wee haue taken fiue thousand of small [ 30] and great fish at one hale. As Pilchards, Breames, Mullets, Rocke-fish, &c. and other * 1.386 kindes for which wee haue no names. Wee haue taken also from vnder the broken Rockes, Creuises oftentimes greater then any of our best English Lobsters; and likewise abundance of Crabbes, Oysters, and Wilkes. True it is, for F••sh in euerie Coue and Creeke wee found Snaules, and Skulles in that abundance, as (I thinke) no Iland in the world may haue grea∣ter store or better Fish. For they sucking of the very water, which descendeth from the high * 1.387 Hills mingled with iuyce and verdor of the Palmes, Cedars, and other sweet Woods (which likewise make the Herbes, Roots, and Weeds sweet which grow about the Bankes) become thereby both fat and wholsome. As must those Fish needes bee grosse, slimy, and corrupt the bloud, which feed in Fennes, Marishes, Ditches, muddy Pooles, and neere vnto places [ 40] where much filth is daily cast forth. Vnscaled Fishes, such as Iunius calleth Molles Pisces, as * 1.388 Trenches, Eele, or Lampries, and such feculent and dangerous Snakes wee neuer saw any, nor may any Riuer bee inuenomed with them (I pray God) where I come. I forbeare to speake what a sort of Whales wee haue seene hard aboard the shoare followed sometime by the Sword-fish and the Thresher, the sport where of was not vnpleasant. The Sword-fish, with * 1.389 his sharpe and needle Finne, pricking him into the belly when hee would sinke and fall into the Sea; and when hee startled vpward from his wounds, the Thresher with his large Fins (like Flayles) beating him aboue water. The examples whereof giues vs (saith Ouiedus) to vnderstand, * 1.390 that in the selfe same perill and danger doe men liue in this mortall life, wherein is no certaine se∣curity neither in high estate nor low. [ 50]
Fowle there is great store, small Birds, Sparrowes fat and plumpe like a Bunting, bigger then ours, Robbins of diuers colours greene and yellow, ordinary and familiar in our Cabbins, and o∣ther of lesse sort. White and gray Hernshawes, Bitters, Teale, Snites, Crowes, and Hawkes, of which in March wee found diuers Ayres, Goshawkes and Tassells, Oxen-birds, Cormorants, Bald-Cootes, Moore-Hennes, Owles, and Battes in great store. And vpon New-yeeres day in the morning, our Gouernour being walked foorth with another Gentleman Master * 1.391 Iames Swift, each of them with their Peeces killed a wild Swanne, in a great Sea-water Bay or Pond in our Iland. A kinde of webbe-footed Fowle there is, of the bignesse of an English * 1.392 greene Plouer, or Sea-Meawe, which all the Summer wee saw not, and in the darkest nights of Nouember and December (for in the night they onely feed) they would come forth, but [ 60] not flye farre from home, and houering in the ayre, and ouer the Sea, made a strange hollow and harsh howling. Their colour is inclining to Russet, with white bellies, as are likewise the long Feathers of their wings Russet and White) these gather themselues together and breed in those Ilands which are high, and so farre alone into the Sea, that the Wilde Hogges
Page 1741
cannot swimme ouer them, and there in the ground they haue their Burrowes, like Conyes in a Warren, and so brought in the loose Mould, though not so deepe: which Birds with a light bough in a darke night (as in our Lowbelling) wee caught. I haue beene at the taking of three hundred in an houre, and wee might haue laden our Boates. Our men found a prettie way to take them, which was by standing on the Rockes or Sands by the Sea side, and hol∣lowing, laughing, and making the strangest out-cry that possibly they could: with the noyse whereof the Birds would come flocking to that place, and settle vpon the very armes and head of him that so cryed, and still creepe neerer and neerer, answering the noyse themselues: by which our men would weigh them with their hand, and which weighed heauiest they tooke for the best and let the others alone, and so our men would take twentie dozen in two houres [ 10] of the chiefest of them; and they were a good and well relished Fowle, fat and full as a Par∣tridge. In Ianuary wee had great store of their Egges, which are as great as an Hennes Egge, and so fashioned and white shelled, and haue no difference in yolke nor white from an Hennes Egge. There are thousands of these Birds, and two or three Ilands full of their Burrowes, whe∣ther at any time (in two houres warning) wee could send our Cock-boat, and bring home as many as would serue the whole Company: which Birds for their blindnesse (for they see weak∣ly in the day) and for their cry and whooting, wee called the Sea Owle: they will bite cruelly with their crooked Bills.
Wee had knowledge that there were wilde Hogges vpon the Iland, at first by our owne * 1.393 Swine preserued from the wrack and brought to shoare: for they straying into the Woods, an [ 20] huge wilde Boare followed downe to our quarter, which at night was watched and taken in this sort. One of Sir George Summers men went and lay among the Swine, when the Boare being come and groueled by the Sowes, hee put ouer his hand and rubbed the side gently of the Boare, which then lay still, by which meanes hee fastned a rope with a sliding knot to the hin∣der legge and so tooke him, and after him in this sort two or three more. But in the end (a little businesse ouer) our people would goe a hunting with our Ship Dogge, and sometimes bring home thirtie, sometimes fiftie Boares, Sowes, and Pigs in a weeke aliue: for the Dog would fasten on them and hold, whilest the Hunts-men made in: and there bee thousands of them in the Ilands, and at that time of the yeere, in August, September, October, and Nouember, they were well fed with Berries that dropped from the Cedars and the Palmes, and in our quarter wee made styes for [ 30] them, and gathering of these Berries serued them twice aday, by which meanes we kept them in good plight: and when there was any fret of weather (for vpon euery increase of wind the bil∣low would be so great, as it was no putting out with our Gundall or Canow) that we could not fi••h nor take Tortoyses, then wee killed our Hogs. But in February when the Palme Berries be∣gan to be scant or dry, and the Cedar Berries failed two moneths sooner. True it is the Hogs grew poore, and being taken so, wee could not raise them to be better, for besides those Berries, we had nothing wherewith to franke them: but euen then the Tortoyses came in againe, of which wee daily both turned vp great store, finding them on Land, as also sculling after them in our Boate strooke them with an Iron goad, and sod, baked, and roasted them. The Tortoyse is reasonable * 1.394 toothsom (some say) wholsome meate. I am sure our Company liked the meate of them ver••e [ 40] well, and one Tortoyse would goe further amongst them, then three Hogs. One Turtle (for so we called them) feasted well a dozen Messes, appointing sixe to euery Messe. It is such a kind of meat, as a man can neither absolutely call Fish nor Flesh, keeping most what in the water, and feeding vpon Sea-grasse like a Heifer, in the bottome of the Coues and Bayes, and laying their Egges (of which wee should finde fiue hundred at a time in the opening of a shee Turtle) in the Sand by the shoare side, and so couering them close leaue them to the hatching of the Sunne, like the Manati at Saint Dominique, which made the Spanish Friars (at their first arriuall) make some scruple to eate them on a Friday, because in colour and taste the flesh is like to morsells of Veale. Concerning the laying of their Egges, and hatching of their young, Peter Martyr writeth thus in his Decades of the Ocean: at such time as the heate of Nature moueth them to generation, they [ 50] came forth of the Sea, and making a deepe pit in the sand, they lay three or foure hundred Egges therein: when they haue thus emptied their bag of Conception, they put as much of the same a∣gaine into the Pit as may satisfie to couer the Egges, and so resort againe vnto the Sea, nothing carefull of their succession. At the day appointed of Nature to the procreation of these creatures, there creepeth out a multitude of Tortoyles, as it were Pismyers out of an Ant-hill, and this on∣ly by the heate of the Sunne, without any helpe of their Parents: their Egges are as big as Geefe Egges, and themselues growne to perfection, bigger then great round Targets. [ 60]
Page 1742
§. II.
Actions and Occurrents whiles they continued in the Ilands: Rauens sent for Virginia; Diuers mutinies; PAINE executed: Two Pinnaces built.
SO soone as wee were a little setled after our landing, with all the conueniencie wee might, and as the place, and our many wants would giue vs leaue, wee made vp our long Boate (as your Ladyship hath heard) in fashion of a Pinnace, fitting her with a little Deck, made of the Hatches of our ruin'd ship, so close that no water could goe in [ 10] her, gaue her Sayles and Oares, and intreating with our Masters Mate Henry Rauens (who was * 1.395 supposed a sufficient Pilot) wee found him easily wonne to make ouer therewith, as a Barke of Auiso for Virginia, which being in the height of thirtie seuen degrees, fiue degrees from the Iland which we were, might bee some one hundred and fortie leagues from vs, or thereabouts (〈…〉〈…〉ko∣ning to euery degree that lies North-east, and Westerly twentie eight English leagues) who the twentie eight of August being Munday, with sixe Saylers, and our Cape Merchant Thomas Whittingham departed from vs out of Gates his Bay: but to our much wonder returned againe vp∣on the Wednesday night after, hauing attempted to haue got cleere of the Iland, from the North North-eath to the South-west, but could not as little water as shee drew, which might not bee aboue twentie inches for shoales and breaches, so as he was faine to go out from Summers Creeks, [ 20] and the same way we came in on the South South-east of the Ilands, and from thence wee made to Sea the Friday after the first of September, promising if hee liued and arriued safe there, to re∣turne vnto vs the next new Moone with the Pinnace belonging to the Colony there: according vnto which instructions were directed vnto the new Leiftenant Gouernour, and Councell from our Gouernour here, for which the Ilands were appointed carefully to be watched, and fiers pre∣pared as Beacons to haue directed and wafted him in, but two Moones were wasted vpon the Promontory before mentioned, and gaue many a long and wished looke round about the Hori∣zon, from the North-east to the South-west, but in vaine, discouering nothing all the while, which way soeu••r we turned our eye, but ayre and sea.
You may please, excellent Lady, to know the reason which moued our Gouernour to dispatch [ 30] this long Boat, was the care which hee tooke for the estate of the Colony in this his inforced absence: for by a long practised experience, foreseeing and fearing what innouation and tumult might happily arise, amongst the younger and ambitious spirits of the new companies to arriue in Virginia, now comming with him along in this same Fleet, hee framed his letters to the Colony, and by a particular Commission confirmed Captaine Peter Win his Lieutenant Gouernour, with an Assistance of sixe Counsellours, writing withall to diuers and such Gentlemen of qualitie and knowledge of vertue, and to such louers of goodnesse in this cause whom hee knew, intreating them by giuing examples in themselues of duty and obedience, to assist likewise the said Lieute∣nant Gouernour, against such as should attempt the innouating of the person (now named by him) or forme of gouernment, which in some Articles hee did likewise prescribe vnto them: [ 40] and had faire hopes all should goe well, if these his letters might arriue there, vntill such time as either some Ship there (which hee fairely beleeued) might bee moued presently to aduenture for him: or that it should please the right honourable, the Lordes, and the rest of his Maiesties Councell in England, to addresse thither the right honourable the Lord Lawar (one of more e∣minencie * 1.396 and worthinesse) as the proiect was before his comming forth) whilest by their ho∣nourable fauours, a charitable consideration in like manner might bee taken of our estates to re∣deeme vs from hence. For which purpose likewise our Gouernour directed a particular letter to the Councell in England, and sent it to the foresaid Captaine Peter Winne (his now to bee cho∣sen Lieutenant Gouernour) by him to bee dispatched (which is the first) from thence into England. [ 50]
In his absence Sir George Summers coasted the Ilands, and drew the former plat of them, and daily fished, and hunted for our whole company, vntill the seuen and twentieth of Nouem∣ber, when then well perceiuing that we were not likely to heare from Virginia, and conceiuing how the Pinnace which Richard Frubbusher was a building would not be of burthen sufficient to transport all our men from thence into Uirginia (especially considering the season of the yeare, wherein we were likely to put off) he consulted with our Gouernour, that if hee might haue two Carpenters (for we had foure, such as they were) and twenty men, ouer with him into the maine Iland, he would quickly frame vp another little Barke, to second ours, for the better fit∣ting and conueiance of our people. Our Gouernour, with many thankes (as the cause required) cherishing this so carefull and religious consideration in him (and whose experience likewise was [ 60] somewhat in these affaires) granted him all things sutable to his desire, and to the furthering of the worke: who therefore had made ready for him all such tooles and instruments, as our owne vse required not: and for him, were drawne forth twenty of the ablest and stoutest of the com∣pany, * 1.397 and the best of our men, to hew and square timber, when himselfe then, with daily paines
Page 1743
and labour, wrought vpon a small Vessell, which was soone ready as ours: at which wee leaue him a while busied, and returne to our selues. In the meane space did one Frubbusher, borne at Graues end, and at his comming forth now dwelling at Lime House (a painefull and well expe∣rienced Shipwright, and skilfull workman) labour the building of a little Pinnace: for the fur∣therance * 1.398 of which, the Gouernour dispensed with no ••rauaile of his body, nor forbare any care or study of minde, perswading (as much and more, an ill qualified parcell of people, by his owne performance, then by authority, thereby to hold them at their worke, namely to fell, carry, and sawe Cedar, ••t for the Carpenters purpose (for what was so meane, whereto he would not him∣selfe set his hand, being therefore vp earely and downe late?) yet neuerthelesse were they hard∣ly drawne to it, as the Tortoise to the inchantment, as the Prouerbe is, but his owne presence and hand being set to euery meane labour, and imployed so readily to euery office, made our people * 1.399 [ 10] at length more diligent, and willing to be called thereunto, where, they should see him before they came. In which, we may obserue how much example preuailes aboue precepts, and how readier men are to be led by eyes, then eares.
And sure it was happy for vs, who had now runne this fortune, and were fallen into the bot∣tome of this misery, that we both had our Gouernour with vs, and one so solicitous and carefull, whose both example (as I said) and authority, could lay shame, and command vpon our people: else, I am perswaded, we had most of vs finished our dayes there, so willing were the ma••or part of the common sort (especially when they found such a plenty of victuals) to settle a foundati∣on of euer inhabiting there; as well appeared by many practises of theirs (and perhaps of some of [ 20] the better sort) Loe, what are our affections and passions, if not rightly squared? how irreligi∣ous, and irregular they expresse vs? not perhaps so ill as we would be, but yet as wee are; some * 1.400 dangerous and secret discontents nourished amongst vs, had like to haue bin the parents of blou∣dy issues and mischiefes; they began first in the Sea-men, who in time had fastened vnto them (by false baits) many of our land-men likewise, and some of whom (for opinion of their Religion) was carried an extraordinary and good respect. The Angles wherewith chiefely they thus hook∣ed in these disquieted Pooles, were, how that in Uirginia, nothing but wretchednesse and labour must be expected, with many wants, and a churlish intreaty, there being neither that Fish, Flesh, nor Fowle, which here (without wasting on the one part, or watching on theirs, or any threatning, and are of authority) at ease, and pleasure might be inioyed: and since both in the one, and the other place, they [ 30] were (for the time) to loose the fruition both of their friends and Countrey, as good, and better were it for them, to repose and seate them where they should haue the least outward wants the while. This, thus preached, and published each to other, though by such who neuer had bin more onward towards Virginia, then (before this Voyage) a Sculler could happily rowe him (and what hath a more adamantiue power to draw vnto it the consent and attraction of the idle, vntoward, and wretched number of the many, then liberty, and fulnesse of sensuality?) begat such a murmur, and such a discontent, and disunion of hearts and hands from this labour, and forwar∣ding the meanes of redeeming vs from hence, as each one wrought with his Mate how to diuorse him from the same.
And first (and it was the first of September) a conspiracy was discouered, of which six were * 1.401 found principals, who had promised each vnto the other, not to set their hands to any trauaile [ 40] or endeauour which might expedite or forward this Pinnace: and each of these had seueral∣ly (according to appointment) sought his opportunity to draw the Smith, and one of our Car∣penters, Nicholas Bennit, who made much profession of Scripture, a mutinous and dissem∣bling Imposter; the Captaine, and one of the chiefe perswaders of others, who afterwards brake from the society of the Colony, and like outlawes retired into the Woods, to make a settlement and habitation there) on their party, with whom they purposed to leaue our Quarter, and possesse another Iland by themselues: but this happily found out, they were condemned to the same punishment which they would haue chosen (but without Smith or Car∣penter) and to an Iland farre by it selfe, they were carried, and there left. Their names were Iohn Want, the chiefe of them, an Essex man of Newport by Saffronwalden, both sediticus, and * 1.402 [ 50] a sectary in points of Religion, in his owne prayers much deuout and frequent, but har••ly drawne to the publique, insomuch as being suspected by our Minister for a Brownist••, he was often compelled to the common Liturgie and forme of Prayer. The rest of the confederates were Christopher Carter, Francis Pearepoint, William Brian, William Martin, Richard Knowles: but soone they missed comfort (who were farre remoued from our store) besides, the society of their acquaintance had wrought in some of them, if not a loathsomenesse of their offence, yet a sorrow that their complement was not more full, and therefore a wearinesse of their being thus vntimely prescribed; insomuch, as many humble petitions were sent vnto our Gouernor, fraught full of their seeming sorrow and repentance, and earnest vowes to redeeme the former trespasse, [ 60] with example of dueties in them all, to the common cause, and generall businesse; vpon which our Gouernour (not easie to admit any accusation, and hard to remit an offence, but at all times sorry in the punishment of him, in whom may appeare either shame or contrition) was easily content to reacknowledge them againe.
Page 1744
Yet could not this be any warning to others, who more subtilly began to shake the founda∣tion of our quiet safety, and therein did one Stephen Hopkins commence the first act or ouerture: * 1.403 A fellow who had much knowledge in the Scriptures, and could reason well therein, whom our Minister therefore chose to be his Clarke, to reade the Psalmes, and Chapters vpon Sondayes, at the assembly of the Congregation vnder him: who in Ianuary the twenty foure, brake with one Samuel Sharpe and Humfrey Reede (who presently discouered it to the Gouernour) and alleaged substantiall arguments, both ciuill and diuine (the Scripture falsly quoted) that it was no breach of honesty, conscience, nor Religion, to decline from the obedience of the Gouernour, or refuse to goe any further, led by his authority (except it so pleased themselues) since the authority cea∣sed when the wracke was committed, and with it, they were all then freed from the gouern∣ment [ 10] of any man; and for a matter of Conscience, it was not vnknowne to the meanest, how much we were therein bound each one to prouide for himselfe, and his owne family: for which * 1.404 were two apparant reasons to stay them euen in this place; first, abundance by Gods prouidence of all manner of good foode: next, some hope in reasonable time, when they might grow wea∣ry of the place, to build a small Barke, with the skill and helpe of the aforesaid Nicholas Bennit, whom they insinuated to them, albeit hee was now absent from his quarter, and working in the maine Iland with Sir George Summers vpon his Pinnace, to be of the conspiracy, that so might get cleere from hence at their owne pleasures: when in Uirginia, the first would be assu∣redly wanting, and they might well feare to be detained in that Countrie by the authority of the Commander thereof, and their whole life to serue the turnes of the Aduenturers, with their [ 20] trauailes and labours. This being thus said, and by such a one, who had gotten an opinion (as I before remembred) of Religion; when it was declared by those two accusers, not knowing what further ground it had or complices, it pleased the Gouernour to let this his factious of∣fence to haue a publique affront, and contestation by these two witnesses before the whole Com∣pany, who at the toling of a Bell) assemble before a Corps du guard, where the Prisoner was * 1.405 brought forth in manacles, and both accused, and suffered to make at large, to euery particular, his answere; which was onely full of sorrow and teares, pleading simplicity, and deniall. But hee being onely found, at this time, both the Captaine, and the follower of this Mutinie, and generally held worthy to satisfie the punishment of his offence, with the sacrifice of his life, our Gouernour passed the sentence of a Martiall Court vpon him, such as belongs to Mutinie and [ 30] Rebellion. But so penitent hee was, and made so much moane, alleadging the ruine of his Wife and Children in this his trespasse, as it wrought in the hearts of all the better sort of the Com∣pany, who therefore with humble intreaties, and earnest supplications, went vnto our Gouernor, whom they besought (as likewise did Captaine Newport, and my selfe) and neuer left him vntill we had got his pardon.
In these dangers and diuellish disquiets (whilest the almighty God wrought for vs, and sent vs miraculously deliuered from the calamities of the Sea, all blessings vpon the shoare, to con∣tent and binde vs to gratefulnesse) thus inraged amongst our selues, to the destruction each of other, into what a mischiefe and misery had wee bin giuen vp, had wee not had a Gouer∣nour with his authority, to haue suppressed the same? Yet was there a worse practise, fa∣ction, * 1.406 [ 40] and coniuration a foote, deadly and bloudy, in which the life of our Gouernour, with ma∣ny others were threatned, and could not but miscarry in his fall. But such is euer the will of God (who in the execution of his iudgements, breaketh the firebrands vpon the head of him, who first kindleth them) there were, who conceiued that our Gouernour indeede neither durst, nor had authority to put in execution, or passe the act of Iustice vpon any one, how treache∣rous or impious so euer; their owne opinions so much deceiuing them for the vnlawfulnesse of any act, which they would execute: daring to iustifie among themselues, that if they should be apprehended, before the performance, they should happily suffer as Martyrs. They perseue∣red therefore not onely to draw vnto them such 2 number, and associates as they could worke in, to the abandoning of our Gouernour, and to the inhabiting of this Iland. They had now purpo∣sed [ 50] to haue made a surprise of the Store-house, and to haue forced from thence, what was therein either of Meale, Cloath, Cables, Armes, Sailes, Oares, or what else it pleased God that we had re∣couered from the wracke, and was to serue our generall necessity and vse, either for the reliefe of vs, while wee staied here, or for the carrying of vs from this place againe, when our Pinnace should haue bin furnished.
But as all giddy and lawlesse attempts, haue alwayes something of imperfection, and that * 1.407 as well by the porperty of the action, which holdeth of disobedience and rebellion (both full of feare) as through the ignorance of the deuisers themselues; so in this (besides those defects) there were some of the association, who not strong inough fortified in their owne conceits, brake from the plot it selfe, and (before the time was ripe for the execution thereof) discoue∣red [ 60] the whole order, and euery Agent, and Actor thereof, who neuerthelesse were not sudden∣ly apprehended, by reason the confederates were diuided and seperated in place, some with vs, and the chiefe with Sir Georgs Summers in his Iland (and indeede all his whole com∣pany) but good watch passed vpon them, euery man from thenceforth commanded to weare
Page 1745
his weapon, without which before, we freely walked from quarter to quarter, and conuersed among our selues, and euery man aduised to stand vpon his guard, his owne life not being in safety, whilest his next neighbour was not to be trusted. The Centinels, and nightwarders doubled, the passages of both the quarters were carefully obserued, by which meanes nothing was further attempted; vntill a Gentleman amongst them, one Henry Paine, the thirteenth of * 1.408 March, full of mischiefe, and euery houre preparing something or other, stealing Swords, A∣dises, Axes, Hatchets, Sawes, Augers, Planes, Mallets, &c. to make good his owne bad end, his watch night comming about, and being called by the Captaine of the same, to be vpon the guard, did not onely giue his said Commander euill language, but strucke at him, doubled his blowes, and when hee was not suffered to close with him, went off the Guard, scoffing at the double diligence and attendance of the Watch, appointed by the Gouernour for much [ 10] purpose, as hee said: vpon which, the Watch telling him, if the Gouernour should vnderstand of this his insolency, it might turne him to much blame, and happily be as much as his life were worth. The said Paine replyed with a setled and bitter violence, and in such vn∣reuerent tearmes, as I should offend the modest eare too much to expresse it in his owne phrase; but the contents were, how that the Gouernour had no authoritie of that qualitie, to iustifie vp∣on any one (how meane soeuer in the Colonie) an action of that nature, and therefore let the Gouer∣nour (said hee) kisse, &c. Which words, being with the omitted additions, brought the next day vnto euery common and publique discourse, at length they were deliuered ouer to the Go∣uernour, who examining well the fact (the transgression so much the more exemplary and o∣dious, as being in a dangerous time, in a Confederate, and the successe of the same wishtly li∣stened [ 20] after, with a doubtfull conceit, what might be the issue of so notorious a boldnesse and impudency) calling the said Paine before him, and the whole Company, where (being soone conuinced both by the witnesse, of the Commander, and many which were vpon the watch with him) our Gouernour, who had now the eyes of the whole Colony fixed vpon him, condemned him to be instantly hanged; and the ladder being ready, after he had made many confessions, hee earnestly desired, being a Gentleman, that hee might be shot to death, and towards the euening * 1.409 he had his desire, the Sunne and his life setting together.
But for the other which were with Sir George, vpon the Sunday following (the Barke beeing now in good forwardnesse) and readie to lanch in short time, from that place (as we supposed) [ 30] to meet ours at a pond of fresh water, where they were both to bee mored, vntill such time as being fully tackled, the wind should serue faire, for our putting to Sea together) being the eigh∣teenth of March, hearing of Paynes death, and fearing hee had appeached them, and discouered the attempt (who poore Gentleman therein, in so bad a cause, was too secret and constant to his owne faith ingaged vnto them, and as little needed, as vrged thereunto, though somewhat was voluntarily deliuered by him) by a mutuall consent forsooke their labour, and Sir George Summers, and like Out-lawes betooke them to the wild Woods: whether meere rage, and gree∣dinesse * 1.410 after some little Pearle (as it was thought) wherewith they conceiued, they should for euer inrich themselues, and saw how to obtaine the same easily in this place, or whether, the desire for euer to inhabite heere, or what other secret else moued them ▪thereunto, [ 40] true it is, they sent an audacious and formall Petition to our Gouernour, subscribed with all their names and Seales: not only intreating him, that they might stay heere, but (with great art) importuned him, that he would performe other conditions with them, and not waue, nor euade from some of his owne promises, as namely to furnish each of them with two Sutes of Apparell, and contribute Meale rateably for one whole yeere, so much among them, as they had weekly now, which was one pound and an halfe a weeke (for such had beene our proportion for nine moneths.) Our Gouernour answered this their Petition, writing to Sir George Summers to this effect.
That true it was, at their first arriuall vpon this Iland, when it was feared how our meanes would not * 1.411 extend to the making of a Vessell, capeable and large enough, to transport all our Countrimen at once, in∣deed out of his Christian consideration (mourning for such his Countrimen, who comming vnder his com∣mand, [ 50] he foresaw that for a while, he was like enough to leaue here behind, compelled by tyrannie of ne∣cessitie) his purpose was not yet to forsake them so, as giuen vp like Sauages: but to leaue them all things fitting to defend them from want and wretchednesse, as much at least as lay in his power, to spare from the present vse (and perhaps necessitie of others, whose fortunes should be to be transported with him) for one whole yeere or more (if so long by any casualtie, the ships which he would send vnto them might be staied before their arriuall, so many hazards accompanying the Sea) but withall intreated Sir George to remember vnto his Company (if by any meanes he could learne where they were) how he had vowed vn∣to him, that if either his owne meanes, his authoritie in Virginia, or loue with his friends in England, could dispatch for them sooner, how farre it was from him, to let them remayne abandoned, and neg∣lected [ 60] without their redemption so long: and then proceeded, requesting Sir George Summers againe, to signifie vnto them, since now our owne Pinnasse did arise to that burthen, and that it would sufficiently transport them all, beside the necessitie of any other Barke: and yet, that since his Barke was now readie too, that those consultations, how soeuer charitable and most passionate in themselues, might determine, as
Page 1746
taken away thereby, and therefore, that he should now bee pleased to aduise them well, how vnanswerable this grant or consent of his should be: first, to his Maiestie for so many of his subiects, next to the Ad∣uenturers, and lastly, what an imputation and infamy it might be, to both their owne proper reputations, and honours, hauing each of them authoritie in their places, to compell the aduersant and irregular mul∣titude, at any time, to what should bee obedient and honest, which if they should not execute, the blame would not lye vpon the people (at all times wauering and insolent) but vpon themselues so weake and vn∣worthy in their command. And moreouer intreated him by any secret practice to apprehend them, since that the obstinate, and precipitate many, were no more in such a condition and state to bee fauoured, then the murmuring and mutinie of such Rebellious and turbulent Humorists, who had not conscience nor knowledge, to draw in the yoke of goodnesse, and in the businesse for which they were sent out of England: [ 10] for which likewise, at the expence and charge of the Aduenturers, they were to him committed, and that the meanest in the whole Fleet stood the Company in no lesse then twentie pounds, for his owne personall Transportation, and things necessary to accompany him. And therefore louingly coniured Sir George, by the worthinesse of his (heretofore) well mayntayned reputation, and by the powers of his owne iudge∣ment, and by the vertue of that ancient loue and friendship, which had these many yeeres beene setled betweene them, to doe his best, to giue this reuolted Company (if he could send vnto them) the conside∣ration of these particulars, and so worke with them (if he might) that by faire meanes (the Mutinie re∣conciled) they would at length suruey their owne errours, which hee would bee as readie, vpon their ren∣dring and comming into pardon, as he did now pittie them; assuring them in generall and particular, that whatsoeuer they had sinisterly committed, or practised hitherto against the Lawes of dutie and honestie, [ 20] should not in any sort be imputed against them.
In which good Office Sir George Summers did so nobly worke, and heartily labour, as hee brought most of them in, and indeed all, but Christopher Carter, and Robert Waters, who (by no * 1.412 meanes) would any more come amongst Sir Georges men, hearing that Sir George had comman∣ded his men indeed (since they would not be intreated by faire meanes) to surprize them (if they could) by any deuice or force. From which time they grew so cautelous and wary, for their owne ill, as at our comming away, wee were faine to leaue them behind. That Waters was a Sayler, who at his first landing vpon the Iland (as after you shall heare) killed another fel∣low Sayler of his, the bodie of the murthered and Murtherer so dwelling, as prescribed now together. [ 30]
During our time of abode vpon these Ilands, wee had daily euery Sunday two Sermons prea∣ched by our Minister, besides euery Morning and Euening at the ringing of a Bell, wee repayred * 1.413 all to puplique Prayer, at ••hat time the names of our whole Company were called by Bill, and such as were wanting, we〈…〉〈…〉 duly punished.
The contents (for th•• most part) of all our Preachers Sermons, were especially of Thanke∣fulnesse and Vnitie, &c.
It pleased God also to giue vs opportunitie, to performe all the other Offices, and Rites of our Christian Profession in this Iland: as Marriage, for the sixe and twentieth of Nouember we * 1.414 had one of Sir George Summers his men, his Cooke, named Thomas Powell, who married a Maid Seruant of one Mistris Horton, whose name was Elizabeth Persons: and vpon Christmasse Eue, [ 40] as also once before, the first of October; our Minister preached a godly Sermon, which being en∣ded, he celebrated a Communion, at the partaking whereof our Gouernour was, and the grea∣test part of our Company: and the eleuenth of February, wee had the childe of one Iohn Rofe christened a Daughter, to which Captaine Newport and my selfe were Witnesses, and the afore∣said Mistris Horton and we named it Bermuda, as also the fiue and twentieth of March, the wife of one Edward Eason, being deliuered the weeke before of a Boy, had him then christened, to which Captaine Newport and my selfe, and Master Iames Swift were Godfathers, and we named it Bermudas.
Likewise, we buried fiue of our company, Ieffery Briars, Richard Lewis, William Hitchman, and my God-daughter Bermuda Rolfe, and one vntimely Edward Samuell a Sayler, being villanously [ 50] killed by the foresaid Robert Waters, (a Sayler likewise) with a shouell, who strake him there∣with vnder the lift of the Eare, for which he was apprehended, and appointed to be hanged the next day, the fact being done in the twilight) but being bound fast to a Tree all night, with many Ropes, and a Guard of fiue or six to attend him, his fellow Saylers watching the aduantage of the Centinels sleeping) in despight and disdaine that Iustice should bee shewed vpon a Sayler, and that one of their crue should be an example to others, not taking into consideration, the vnman∣linesse * 1.415 of the murther, nor the horror of the sinne, they cut his bands, and conueyed him into the Woods, where they fed him nightly, and closely, who afterward by the mediation of Sir George Summers, vpon many conditions, had his tryall respited by our Gouernour.
Wee had brought our Pinnasse so forward by this time, as the eight and twentieth of August [ 60] we hauing laid her Keele. The sixe and twentieth of February, we now began to calke: old Ca∣bles we had preserued vnto vs, which affoorded Ocam enough: and one barrell of Pitch, and a∣nother of Tarre, we likewise saued, which serued our vse some little way vpon the B••lg. wee breamed her otherwise with Lime made of Wilke shels, and an hard white stone which we bur∣ned
Page 1745
in a Kill, slaked with fresh water, and tempered with Tortoyses Oyle. The thirtieth of March being Friday, we towed her out in the morning Spring-tyde, from the Wharfe where she was built, boying her with foure Caske in her runne only: which opened into the North∣west, and into which when the Breeze stood North and by West with any stiffe gale, and vpon the Spring-tydes, the Sea would increase with that violence, especially twice it did so, as at the first time (before our Gouernour had caused a solid Causey of an hundred load of stone to bee brought from the Hils and Neighbour Rockes, and round about her ribs from stemme to stemme, where it made a pointed Baulke, and thereby brake the violence of the Flowe and Billowe) it indangered her ouerthrow and ruine, beeing greene as it were vpon the Stockes. With much difficultie, diligence, and labour, we saued her at the first, all her Bases, Shores, and Piles, which [ 10] vnder-set her, being almost carried from her, which was the second of Ianuary, when her knees were not set to, nor one ioynt firme: We launched her vnrigged, to carrie her to a little round I∣land, lying West North-west, and close aboord to the backe side of our Iland, both neerer the Ponds and Wels of some fresh water, as also from thence to make our way to the Sea the better: the Channell being there sufficient and deepe enough to leade her forth, when her Masts, Sayles, and all her Trimme should bee about her. Shee was fortie foot by the Keele, and nineteene foot broad at the Beame, sixe foote floore, her Rake forward was fourteene foot, her Rake aft from the top of her Post (which was twelue foot long) was three foot, shee was eight foot deepe vn∣der her Beame, betweene her Deckes she was foure foot and an halfe, with a rising of halfe a foot more vnder her fore Castle, of purpose to scowre the Decke with small shot, if at any time wee [ 20] should bee borded by the Enemie. Shee had a fall of eighteene inches aft, to make her sterage and her great Cabbin the more large: her sterage was fiue foote long, and sixe foote high, with a close Gallerie right aft, with a window on each side, and two right aft. The most part of her timber was Cedar, which we found to be bad for shipping, for that it is wonderous false inward, * 1.416 and besides i•• is so spault or brickle, that it will make no good plankes, her Beames were all Oke of our ruine ship, and some plankes in her Bow of Oke, and all the rest as is aforesaid. When shee began to swimme (vpon her launching) our Gouernour called her The Deliuerance, and shee might be some eighty tunnes of burthen.
Before we quitted our old quarter, and dislodged to the fresh water with our Pinnasse, our Go∣uernour set vp in Sir George Summers Garden a faire Muemosynon in figure of a Crosse, made of * 1.417 [ 30] some of the timber of our ruined shippe, which was serued in with strong and great trunnels to a mightie Cedar, which grew in the middest of the said Garden, and whose top and vpper bran∣ches he caused to be lopped, that the violence of the winde and weather might haue the lesse power ouer her.
In the middest of the Crosse, our Gouernour fastened the Picture of his Maiestie in a piece of * 1.418 Siluer of twelue pence, and on each side of the Crosse, hee set an Inscription grauen in Copper, in the Latine and English to this purpose.
In memory of our great Deliuerance, both from a mightie storme and leake: wee haue set vp this to the honour of God. It is the spoyle of an English ship (of three hundred tunne) called the Sea Venture, bound with seuen ships more (from which the storme diuided vs) to Virginia, or Noua Britania, in A∣merica. [ 40] In it were two Knights, Sir Thomas Gates Knight, Gouernour of the English Forces and Colonie there: and Sir George Summers Knight, Admirall of the Seas. Her Captaine was Christo∣pher Newport, Passengers and Mariners shee had beside (which came all safe to Land) one hundred and fiftie. We were forced to runne her ashore (by reason of her leake) vnder a Point that bore South∣east from the Northerne Point of the Iland, which wee discouered first the eight and twentieth of Iuly 1609.
About the last of Aprill, Sir George Summers launched his Pinnasse, and brought her from his building Bay, in the Mayne Iland, into the Chanuell where ours did ride, and shee was by the Keele nine and twentie foot: at the Beame fifteene foot and an halfe: at the Loofe fourteene, at the Trausam nine, and she was eight foot deepe, and drew sixe foote water, and hee called he•• [ 50] the Patience.
§. III.
Their departure from Bermuda and arriuall in Virginia: miseries there, departure and returne vpon the Lord LA WARRES ar∣riuing. IAMES Towne described.
FRom this time we only awaited a fauourable Westerly wind to carrie vs forth, which [ 60] longer then vsuall now kept at the East, and South-east, the way which wee were to goe. The tenth of May early, Sir George Summers and Captaine Newport went off with their long Boates, and with two Canoaes boyed the Channell, which wee were to leade it out in, and which was no broader from Shoales on the one side and
Page 1748
Rockes on the other, then about three times the length of our Pinnasse. About ten of the clocke, that day being Thursday, we set sayle an easie gale, the wind at South, and by reason no more winde blew, we were faine to towe her with our long Boate, yet neither with the helpe of that, were we able to fit our Bowyes, but euen when we came iust vpon them, we strucke a Rocke on the starboord side, ouer which the Bowye rid, and had it not beene a soft Rocke, by which meanes she bore it before her, and crushed it to pieces, God knowes we might haue beene like enough, to haue returned anew, and dwelt there, after tenne monethes of carefulnesse and great labour a longer time: but God was more mercifull vnto vs. When shee strucke vpon the Rocke, the Cock-••wayne one Walsingham beeing in the Boate with a quicke spirit (when wee were all amazed, and our hearts failed) and so by Gods goodnesse wee led it out at three fadome, [ 10] and three fadome and an halfe water. The wind serued vs easily all that day and the next, when (God be euer praysed for it) to the no little ioy of vs all, we got cleere of the Ilands. After which holding a Southerly course, for seuen dayes wee had the winde sometimes faire, and sometimes scarce and contrarie: in wh••ch time we lost Sir George Summers twice, albeit we still spared him our mayne top-sayle, and sometimes our fore course too.
The seuenteenth of May we saw change of water, and had much Rubbish swimme by our ship * 1.419 side, whereby wee knew wee were not farre from Land. The eighteenth ••bout midnight wee founded, with the Dipsing Lead, and found thirtie seuen fadome. The nineteenth in the mor∣ning we sounded, and ••ad nineteene and an halfe fadome, stonie, and sandie ground. The twen∣tieth about midnight, we had a maruellous sweet smell from the shoare (as from the Coast of [ 20] Spaine, short of the Straits) strong and pleasant, which did not a little glad vs. In the morning by day breake (so soone as one might well see from the fore-top) one of the Saylers descryed Land about an houre after, I went vp and might discouer two Hummockes to the Southward, from which (Northward all along) lay the Land, which wee were to Coast to Cape Henrie. About seuen of the clocke we cast forth an Anchor, because the tyde (by reason of the Freshet that set into the Bay) make a strong Ebbe there, and the winde was but easie, so as not beeing able to stemme the Tyde, we purposed to lye at an Anchor vntill the next flood, but the wind comming South-west a loome gale about eleuen, we set sayle againe, and hauing got ouer the Barre, bore in for the Cape.
This is the famous Chesipiacke Bay, which wee haue called (in honour of our young Prince) * 1.420 [ 30] Cape Henrie ouer against which within the Bay, lyeth another Head-land, which wee called in honour of our Princely Duke of Yorke Cape Charles; and these lye North-east and by East, and South-west and by West, and they may bee distant each from the other in breadth seuen leagues, betweene which the Sea runnes in as broad as betweene Queeneburrough and Lee. Indeed it is a goodly Bay and a fairer, not easily to be found.
The one and twentieth, beeing Munday in the morning, wee came vp within two miles of Point Comfort, when the Captaine of the Fort discharged a warning Peece at vs, whereupon we came to an Anchor, and sent off our long Boat to the Fort, to certifie who we were by reason of the shoales which lye on the South-side, this Fort easily commands the mouth of the Riuer, al∣beit it i•• as broad as betweene Greenwich, and the Ile of Dogges. [ 40]
True it is, such who talked with our men from the shoare, deliuered how safely all our ships the last yeere (excepting only the Admirall, and the little Pinnasse in which one Michael Philes commanded of some twentie tunne, which we towed a sterne till the storme blew) arriued, and how our people (well ••ncreased) had therefore builded this Fort; only wee could not learne any thing of our long Boat, sent from the Bermudas, but what wee gathered by the Indians them∣selues, especially from Powhatan, who would tell our men of such a Boat landed in one of his Ri∣uers, and would describe the people, and make much scoffing sport thereat: by which wee haue gathered, that it is most likely, how it arriued vpon our Coast, and not meeting with our Riuer * 1.421 were taken at some time or other, at some aduantage by the Sauages, and so cut off. When our Skiffe came vp againe, the good newes of our ships, and mens arriuall the last veere, did not a [ 50] little glad our Gouernour: who went soone ashoare, and assoone (contrary to all our faire hopes) had new vnexpected, vncomfortable, and heauie newes of a worse condition of our people a∣boue at Iames Towne.
Vpon Point Comfort our men did the last yeere (as you haue heard) rayse a little Fortification, which since hath beene better perfected, and is likely to prooue a strong Fort, and is now kept by Captaine Iames Dauies with forty men, and hath to name Algernoone Fort, so called by Cap∣taine * 1.422 George Percy, whom we found at our arriuall President of the Colony, and at this time like∣wise in the Fort. When we got into the Point, which was the one and twentieth of May, being Munday about noone; where riding before an Indian Towne called Kecoughton, a mightie storme of Thunder, Lightning, and Raine, gaue vs a shrewd and fearefull welcome. [ 60]
From hence in two dayes (only by the helpe of Tydes, no winde stirring) wee plyed it sadly vp the Riuer, and the three and twentieth of May we cast Anchor before Iames Towne, where we landed, and our much grieued Gouernour first visiting the Church caused the Bell to be rung, * 1.423 at which (all such as were able to come forth of their houses) repayred to Church where our Mi∣nister
Page [unnumbered]
〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉
Page 1748
〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉
Page 1749
Master Bucke made a zealous and sorrowfull Prayer, finding all things so contrary to our expectations, so full of misery and misgouernment. After Seruice our Gouernour caused mee to reade his Commission, and Captaine Percie (then President) deliuered vp vnto him his Commis∣sion, * 1.424 the old Patent and the Councell Seale. Viewing the Fort, we found the Pallisadoes torne downe, the Ports open, the Gates from off the hinges, and emptie houses (which Owners death had taken from them) rent vp and burnt, rather then the dwellers would step into the Woods a stones cast off from them, to fetch other fire-wood: and it is true, the Indian killed as fast with∣out, if our men stirred but beyond the bounds of their Block-house, as Famine and Pestilence did * 1.425 within; with many more particularities of their sufferances (brought vpon them by their owne disorders the last yeere) then I haue heart to expresse. In this desolation and misery our Gouer∣nour [ 10] found the condition and state of the Colonie, and (which added more to his griefe) no hope how to amend it or saue his owne Company, and those yet remayning aliue, from falling into the like necessities. For we had brought from the Bermudas no greater store of prouision (fea∣ring no such accidents possible to befall the Colony here) then might well serue one hundred and fiftie for a Sea Voyage: and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was not possible, at this time of the yeere to am••••d it, by any helpe from the Indian. For b〈…〉〈…〉es that they (at their best) haue little more, then from hand to mouth, it was now likewise but ••••eir Seed-time, and all their Corne scarce put into the ground: nor was there at the Fort, as they whom we found related vnto vs) any meanes to take fish, nei∣ther sufficient Seine, nor other conue••ient Net, and yet if there had, there was not one eye of Sturgeon yet come into the Riuer. All vhich considered, it pleased our Gouernour to make a [ 20] Speech vnto the Company, giuing them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnderstand, that what prouision he had, they should equally share with him, and if he should fi〈…〉〈…〉 it not possible, and easie to supply them with some thing from the Countrey, by the endeuours 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his able men, hee would make readie, and trans∣port them all into their Natiue Countrey (acco••modating them the best that he could) at which there was a generall acclamation, and shoute of ioy on both sides (for euen our owne men began to be disheartened and faint, when they saw this m••••ry amongst the others, and no lesse threat∣ned vnto themselues. In the meane while, our Gouern••••r published certaine Orders and Instru∣ctions, * 1.426 which hee enioyned them strictly to obserue, ••••e time that hee should stay amongst them, which being written out faire, were set vp vpon a po•• in the Church for euery one to take notice of. [ 30]
If I should be examined from whence, and by what occasion, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 these disasters, and afflicti∣ons descended vpon our people, I can only referre you (honoured ••••die) to the Booke, which the Aduenturers haue sent hither intituled, Aduertisements vnto the Colony in Uirginia: where∣in the ground and causes are fauourably abridged, from whence these miser••••le effects haue beene produced, not excusing likewise the forme of gouernment of some errour, which was not power∣full enough among so headie a multitude, especially, as those who arriued here in the supply sent the last yeere with vs: with whom the better authoritie and gouernment now changed into an absolute command, came along, and had beene as happily established, had it pleased God, that we with them had reached our wished Harbour.
Vnto such calamity can sloath, riot, and vanity, bring the most setled and plentifull estate. In∣deede [ 40] (right noble Lady) no story can remember vnto vs, more woes and anguishes, then these people, thus gouerned, haue both suffered and puld vpon their owne heads. And yet true it is, some of them, whose voyces and command might not be heard, may easily be absolued from the guilt hereof, as standing vntouched, and vpright in their innocencies; whilest the priuie factio∣naries shall neuer find time nor darknesse, to wipe away or couer their ignoble and irreligious * 1.427 practises, who, it may be, lay all the discredits, and imputations the while vpon the Countrie. But vnder pardon, let me speake freely to them: let them remember that if riot and sloth should both meet in any one of their best Families, in a Countrey most stored with abundance and plen∣tie in England, continuall wasting, no Husbandry, the old store still spent on, no order for new prouisions, what better could befall vnto the Inhabitants, Land-lords, and Tenants of that cor∣ner, [ 50] then necessarily following cleannesse of teeth, famine and death? Is it not the sentence and doome of the Wiseman? Yet a little sleepe, a little slumber, and a little folding of the hands to sleepe: * 1.428 so thy pouerty commeth, as one that trauelleth by the way, and thy necessitie like an armed man. And with this Idlenesse, when some thing was in store, all wastfull courses exercised to the heigth, and the headlesse multitude, some neither of qualitie nor Religion) not imployed to the end for which they were sent hither, no not compelled (since in themselues vnwilling) to sowe Corne for their owne bellies, nor to put a Roote, Herbe, &c. for their owne particular good in their Gardens or elsewhere: I say in this neglect and sensuall Surfet, all things suffered to runne on, to lie sicke and languish; must it be expected, that health, plentie, and all the goodnesse of a well ordered State, of necessitie for all this to flow in this Countrey? You haue a right and noble [ 60] heart (worthy Lady) bee iudge of the truth herein. Then suffer it not bee concluded vnto you, nor beleeue, I beseech you, that the wants and wretchednesse which they haue indured, ascend out of the pouertie and vilenesse of the Countrey, whether bee respected the Land or Riuers: the one, and the other, hauing not only promised, but powred enough in their veines, to con∣uince
Page 1750
them in such calumnies, and to quit those common calamities, which (as the shadow accompanies the body) the precedent neglects touched at, if truely followed, and wrought vp∣on. * 1.429 What England may boast of, hauing the faire hand of husbandry to manure and dresse it, God, and Nature haue fauourably bestowed vpon this Country, and as it hath giuen vnto it, both by situation, height, and soyle, all those (past hopes) assurances which follow our well plan∣ted natiue Countrie, and others, lying vnder the same influence: if, as ours, the Countrey and soyle might be improued, and drawne forth: so hath it indowed it, as is most certaine, with ma∣ny more, which England fetcheth farre vnto her from elsewhere. For first wee haue experience, and euen our eyes witnesse (how yong so euer wee are to the Countrie) that no Countrey yeel∣deth goodlier Corne, nor more manifold increase: large Fields wee haue, as prospects of the [ 10] same, and not farre from our Pallisado. Besides, wee haue thousands of goodly Vines in eue∣ry hedge, and Boske running along the ground, which yeelde a plentifull Grape in their kinde. Let mee appeale then to knowledge, if these naturall Vines were planted, dres∣sed, and ordered by skilfull Vinearoones, whether wee might not make a perfect Grape, and fruitefull vintage in short time? And we haue made triall of our owne English seedes, kitchen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Rootes, and finde them to prosper as speedily as in England.
Onely let me truely acknowledge, they are not an hundre•• or two of deboist hands, dropt forth by yeare after yeare, with penury, and leisure, ill prou••ed for before they come, and worse * 1.430 to be gouerned when they are here, men of such distempe••••d bodies, and infected mindes, whom no examples daily before their eyes, either of goodnesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 punishment, can deterre from their ha∣bituall [ 20] impieties, or terrifie from a shamefull death, ••hat must be the Carpenters, and worke∣men in this so glorious a building.
Then let no rumour of the pouerty of the Cou••••ry (as if in the wombe thereof there lay not those elementall seedes, which could produce 〈◊〉〈◊〉 many faire births of plenty, and increase, and better hopes, then any land vnder the heaue••, to which the Sunne is no neerer a neighbour) I say, let no imposture rumour, nor any fame of ••ome one, or a few more changeable actions, interpo∣sing by the way, or at home, waue any ••••ns faire purposes hitherward, or wrest them to a decli∣ning and falling off from the businesse
I will acknowledge, deere Lady I haue seene much propensnesse already towards the vnity, and generall endeauours: how c••••tentedly doe such as labour with vs, goe forth, when men of [ 30] ranke and quality, assist, an••••et on their labours? I haue seene it, and I protest it, I haue heard the inferiour people, with alacrity of spirit professe, that they should neuer refuse to doe their best in the pr••••tise of their sciences and knowledges, when such worthy, and No∣ble Gentlemen goe ••n and out before them, and not onely so, but as the occasion shall be * 1.431 offered, no ••••••e helpe them with their hand, then defend them with their Sword. And it is to be vnderstood, that such as labour, are not yet so taxed, but that easily they performe the same, and e〈…〉〈…〉 by tenne of the clocke haue done their Mornings worke: at what time, they haue the•• allowances set out ready for them, and vntill it be three of the clocke againe, they take their owne pleasure, and afterwards with the Sunne set, their dayes labour is finished. In all which courses, if the businesse be continued, I doubt nothing, with Gods fauour towards [ 40] vs, but to see it in time, a Countrie, an Hauen, and a Staple, fitted for such a trade, as shall aduance assureder increase, both to the Aduenturers, and free Burgers thereof, then any Trade * 1.432 in Christendome, or then that (euen in her earely dayes, when Michael Cauacco the Greeke, did first discouer it to our English Factor in Poland) which extenus it selfe now from Calpe and Abila, to the bottome of Sidon, and so wide as Alexandria, and all the Ports and Hauens North and South, through the Arches to Cio, Smyrna, Troy, the Hellespont, and vp to Pompeys Pillar, which as a Pharos, or watch Tower, stands vpon the wondrous opening into the Euxine Sea.
From the three and twentieth of May, vnto the seuenth of Iune, our Gouernour attempted, * 1.433 and made triall of all the wayes, that both his owne iudgement could prompe him in, and the [ 50] aduise of Captaine George Percy, and those Gentlemen whom hee found of the Counsell, when hee came in, as of others; whom hee caused to deliuer their knowledges, concerning the State and Condition of the Countrey: but after much debating, it could not appeare, how possibly they might preserue themselues (reseruing that little which wee brought from the Bermudas in our Shippes, and was vpon all occasions to stand good by vs) tenne dayes from staruing. For besides, that the Indians were of themselues poore, they were forbidden like∣wise (by their subtile King Powhatan) at all to trade with vs; and not onely so, but to * 1.434 indanger and assault any Boate vpon the Riuer, or stragler out of the Fort by Land, by which (not long before our arriuall) our people had a large Boate cut off, and diuers of our men kil∣led, euen within command of our Blocke-house; as likewise, they shot two of our people to [ 60] death, after we had bin foure and fiue dayes come in: and yet would they dare then to enter our Ports, and trucke with vs (as they counterfeited vnderhand) when indeede, they came but as Spies to discouer our strength, trucking with vs vpon such hard conditions, that our * 1.435 Gouernour might very well see their subtiltie, and therefore neither could well indure, nor
Page 1751
〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉
Page [unnumbered]
〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉
Page 1751
would continue it. And I may truely say beside, so had our men abased, and to such a contempt, had they brought the value of our Copper, that a peece which would haue bought a bushell of * 1.436 their Corne in former time, would not now buy a little Cade or Basket of a Pottle. And for this misgouernment, chiefely our Colony is much bound to the Mariners, who neuer yet in a∣ny Voyage hither, but haue made a prey of our poore people in want; insomuch, as vnlesse * 1.437 they might aduance foure or fiue for one (how assured soeuer of the payments of their Bils of Exchange) they would not spare them a dust of Corne, nor a pinte of Beere, to giue vnto them the least comfort or reliefe, although that Beere purloyned, and stolne perhaps, either from some particular supply, or from the generall store: so vncharitable a parcell of people they be, and ill conditioned. I my selfe haue heard the Master of a Shippe say (euen vpon the ar∣riuall [ 10] of this Fleete, with the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall, when the said Master was treated with for such Commodities as hee brought to fell) that vnlesse hee might haue an East Indian increase, foure for one, all charges cleered, hee would not part with a Can of Beere. Besides, to doe vs more villany and mischiefe, they would send of their long Boates still by night, and (well guarded) make out to the neighbour Villages, and Townes, and there (con∣trary to the Articles of the Fort, which now pronounce death for a trespasse of that quali••ie) trucke with the Indians, giuing for their trifles Otter skinnes, Beuers, Rokoone Furres, Beares skinnes, &c. so large a quantity, and me••sure of Copper, as when the Trucke-Master for the Co∣lony, in the day time offered trade, the Indians would laugh and scorne the same, telling what bargains they met withall by night, from our Mangot Quintons (so calling our great Shippes) by [ 20] which meanes, the Market with them forestalled thus by these dishonest men, I may boldly say, they haue bin a consequent cause (this last yeare) to the death and staruing of many a worthy * 1.438 spirit; but I hope to see a true amendment and reformation, as well of those as of diuers other intollerable abuses, thrust vpon the Colony by these shamelesse people, as also for the transportati∣on of such prouisions and supplies as are sent hither, and come vnder the charge of pursers (a par∣cell, fragment, and odde ends of fellowes dependancies to the others) a better course thought vpon: of which supplies, neuer yet came into the Store, or to the Parties, vnto whom such sup∣plies were sent, by relation hitherto, a moitie or third part; for the speedy redresse of this, being so soueraigne a point, I vnderstand how the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall, hath adui∣se) * 1.439 vnto the Counsell, that there may be no more prouisions at all deliuered vnto Pursers, but [ 30] hath intreated to haue the prouision thus ordered. He would haue a Commissary Generall of the Victuals to be appointed, who (receiuing the store for the Colony, by Indenture from the Trea∣surer, and Victuallers in England) may keepe a iust accompt, what the grosse amounteth vnto, and what is transported euery Voyage, in seuerall kindes, as of Bread, Meate, Beere, Wine, &c. which said Commissary shall deliuer ouer the same, to the Master of euery Ship, and take an Inden∣ture from the said Master, of what he hath in charge, and what he is to deliuer to the Treasurer of the store in Virginia: of which, if any be wanting, he the said Master shall make it good, out of his owne intertainment, otherwise the Pursers, Stewards, Coopers, and quarter Masters, will be sure still, not onely to giue themselues and their friends double allowances, but thinke it all well gotten that they can purloine and steale away. [ 40]
Besides that the Indian thus euill intreated vs, the Riuer (which were wont before this time of the yeare to be plentifull of Sturgion) had not now a Fish to be seene in it, and albeit we la∣boured, and hold our Net twenty times day and night, yet we tooke not so much as would con∣tent halfe the Fishermen. Our Gouernour therefore sent away his long Boate to coast the Riuer downward, as farre as Point Comfort, and from thence to Cape Henry, and Cape Charles, and all within the Bay: which after a seuen nights triall and trauaile, returned without any fruites of their labours, scarse getting so much Fish as serued their owne Company.
And to take any thing from the Indian by force, we neuer vsed, nor willingly euer will: and * 1.440 though they had well deserued it, yet it was not now time, for they did (as I said before) but then set their Corne, and at their best, they had but from hand to mouth; so as what now [ 50] remained? such as we found in the Fort, had wee staid but foure dayes, had doubt••esse bin the most part of them starued, for their best reliefe was onely Mushrums, and some hearbes, which sod together, made but a thin and vnsauory broath, and swelled them much. The pitty hereof moued our Gouernour to draw forth such prouision as he had brought, proportioning a measure e∣qually to euery one a like. But then our Gouernor began to examine how long this his store would hold out, and found it (husbanded to the best aduantage) not possible to serue longer then sixteene dayes: after which, nothing was to be possibly supposed out of the Countrey (as before remembred) nor remained there then any meanes to transport him elsewhere. Whereupon hee then entred into the consultation with Sir George Summers, and Captaine Newport, calling vnto the same the Gentlemen and Counsell of the former Gouernment, intreating both the one and [ 60] the other to aduise with him what was best to be done. The prouision which they both had a∣boord himselfe and Sir George Summers, was examined, and deliuered, how it, being rackt to the vttermost, extended not aboue, as I said, sixteene dayes, after two Cakes a day. The Gentle∣men of the Town, who knew better of the Country, could not giue him any hope, or wayes, how
Page 1752
to improue it from the Indian. It soone then appeared most fit, by a generall approbation, that to preserue and saue all from staruing, there could be no readier course thought on, then to abandon the Country, and accommodating themselues the best that they might, in the present Pinnaces then in the road, namely in the Discouery and the Uirginia, and in the two, brought from, and builded at the Bermudas, the Delinerance, and the Patience, with all speede conuenient to make for the New found Land, where (being the fishing time) they might meete with many English Ships * 1.441 into which happily they might disperse most of the Company.
This Consultation taking effect, our Gouernor hauing caused to be carried aboord all the Armes, and all the best things in the store, which might to the Aduenturers make some commodi∣ty vpon the sale thereof at home, and burying our Ordnances before the Fort gate, which looked [ 10] into the Riuer. The seuenth of Iune hauing appointed to euery Pinnace likewise his complement and number, also deliuered thereunto a proportionable rate of prouision, hee commanded euery man at the beating of the Drum to repaire aboord. And because hee would preserue the Towne (albeit now to be quitted) vnburned, which some intemperate and malicious people threatned, * 1.442 his owne Company he caused to be last ashoare, and was himselfe the last of them, when about noone giuing a farewell, with a peale of small shot, wee set saile, and that night, with the tide, fell downe to an Iland in the Riuer, which our people haue called Hogge Iland; and the mor∣ning tide brought vs to another Iland, which we haue called Mulberry Iland; where lying at an ancor, in the afternoone stemming the tide, wee discouered a long Boate making towards vs, from Point Comfort: much descant we made thereof, about an houre it came vp; by which, to [ 20] our no little ioyes, we had intelligence of the honorable my Lord La Warr his arriuall before Al∣garnoone Fort the sixt of Iune, at what time, true it is, his Lordship hauing vnderstood of our Go∣u••rnours resolution to depart the Country, with all expedition caused his Skiffe to be manned, and in it dispatched his letters by Captain Edward Bruster (who commandeth his Lordships Com∣pany) to our Gouernour, which preuenting vs before the aforesaid Mulberry Iland, the eight of Iune aforesaid) vpon the receipt of his honours letters, our Gouernour bore vp the helme, with the winde comming Easterly, and that night (the winde so fauourable) relanded all his men at the Fort againe: before which (the tenth of Iune, being Sunday) his Lordship had likewise brought his Ships, and in the afternoone, came a shoare with Sir Ferdinando Weinman, and all his Lord∣ships followers. [ 30]
Here (worthy Lady) let mee haue a little your pardon, for hauing now a better heart, then when I first landed, I will briefely describe vnto you, the situation and forme of our Fort. When Captain Newport in his first Voyage, did not like to inhabit vpon so open a roade, as Cape Henry, nor Point Comfort he plied it vp to the Riuer, still looking out for the most apt and securest place, as well for his Company to sit downe in, as which might giue the least cause of offence, or distast in * 1.443 his iudgement, to the Inhabitants. At length, after much and weary search (with their Barge coa∣sting still before, as Virgill writeth Aeneas did, arriuing in the region of Italy called Latium, vpon the bankes of the Riuer Tyber) in the Country of a Werowance talled Wowinchapuncke (aditionary to Powhatan) within this faire Riuer of Paspiheigh, which wee haue called the Kings Riuer, a Country least inhabited by the Indian, as they all the way obserued, and threescore miles & bet∣ter [ 40] vp the fresh Channell from Cape Henry they had sight of an extended plaine & spot of earth, which thrust out into the depth, & middest of the channell, making a kinde of Chersonesus or Pe∣ninsula, for it was fastened onely to the Land with a slender necke, no broader then a man may well quaite a tile shard, & no inhabitants by seuen or six miles neere it. The Trumpets sounding, the Admirall strooke saile, and before the same, the rest of the Fleete came to an ancor, and here (as the best yet offered vnto their view, supposed so much the more conuenient, by how much with their small Company, they were like inough the better to assure it) to loose no further time, the Colony disimbarked, and euery man brought his particular store and furniture, together with the generall prouision ashoare: for the safety of which, as likewise for their owne security, ease, and better accommodating, a certaine Canton and quantity, of that little halfe Iland of ground, [ 50] was measured, which they began to fortifie, and thereon in the name of God, to raise a Fortresse, with the ablest and speediest meanes they could: which Fort, growing since to more perfection, is now at this present in this manner.
A low leuell of ground about halfe an Acre, or (so much as Queene Dido might buy of King Hyarbas, which she compassed about with the thongs cut out of one Bull hide, and therein built * 1.444 her Castle of Byrza) on the North side of the Riuer, is cast almost into the forme of a Triangle, and so Pallizadoed. The South side next the Riuer (howbeit extended in a line, or Curtaine six score foote more in length, then the other two, by reason the aduantage of the ground doth so re∣quire) containes one hundred and forty yards: the West and East sides a hundred onely. At eue∣ry Angle or corner, where the lines meete, a Bulwarke or Watchtower is raised, and in each [ 60] Bulwarke a peece of Ordnance or two well mounted. To euery side, a proportioned distance from the Pallisado) is a setled streete of houses, that runs along, so as each line of the Angle hath his streete. In the middest is a market place, a Store house, and a Corps du guard, as likewise a pret∣ty Chappell, though (at this time when wee came in, as ruined and vnfrequented: but the
Page 1753
Lord Gouernour, and Captaine Generall, hath giuen order for the repairing of it, and at this instant, many hands are about it. It is in length threescore foote, in breadth twen∣ty foure, and shall haue a Chancell in it of Cedar, and a Communion Table of the Blake Walnut, and all the Pewes of Cedar, with faire broad windowes, to shut and open, as the wea∣ther shall occasion, of the same wood, a Pulpet of the same, with a Font hewen hollow, like a Ca∣noa, with two Bels at the West end. It is so cast, as it be very light within, and the Lord Go∣uernour and Captaine Generall doth cause it to be kept passing sweete, and trimmed vp with di∣uers flowers, with a Sexton belonging to it, and in it euery Sonday wee haue Sermons twice a day, and euery Thursday a Sermon, hauing true preachers, which take their weekely turnes, and euery morning at the ringing of a Bell, about ten of the clocke, each man addressèth him∣selfe [ 10] to prayers, and so at foure of the clocke before Supper. Euery Sunday, when the Lord Gouernour, and Captaine Generall goeth to Church, hee is accompanied with all the Counsailers, Captaines, other Officers, and all the Gentlemen, and with a Guard of Hol∣berdiers, in his Lordships Liuery, faire red cloakes, to the number of fifty both on each side, and behinde him: and being in the Church, his Lordship hath his seate in the Quier, in a greene Veluet Chaire, with a Cloath, with a Veluet Cushion spread on a Table before him, on which he kneeleth, and on each side sit the Counsell, Captaines, and Officers, each in their place, and when he returneth home againe, he is waited on to his house in the same manner.
And thus inclosed, as I said, round with a Pallizado of Planckes and strong Posts, foure foote deepe in the ground, of yong Oakes, Walnuts, &c. The Fort is called in honour of his Maiesties [ 20] name, Iames Towne; the principall Gate from the Towne, through the Pallizado, opens to the Riuer, as at each Bulwarke there is a Gate likewise to goe forth, and at euery Gate a Demi-Cul∣uerin, and so in the Market Place. The houses first raised, were all burnt, by a casualty of fire, the * 1.445 beginning of the second yeare of their seate, and in the second Voyage of Captain Newport, which since haue bin better rebuilded, though as yet in no great vniformity, either for the fashion, or beauty of the streete. A delicate wrought fine kinde of Mat the Indians make, with which (as they can be trucked for, or snatched vp) our people do dresse their chambers, and inward roomes, which make their houses so much the more handsome. The houses haue wide and large Country Chim∣nies in the which is to be supposed (in such plenty of wood) what fires are maintained; and * 1.446 they haue found the way to couer their houses: now (as the Indians) with barkes of Trees, as [ 30] durable, and as good proofe against stormes, and winter weather, as the best Tyle defending likewise the piercing Sunbeames of Summer, and keeping the inner lodgings coole enough, which before in sultry weather would be like Stoues, whilest they were, as at first, pargetted and plaiste∣red with Bitumen or tough Clay: and thus armed for the iniury of changing times, and seasons of the yeare, we hold our selues well apaid, though wanting Arras Hangings, Tapistry, and guilded Venetian Cordouan, or more spruse houshold garniture, and wanton City ornaments, remembring the old Epigraph:
We dwell not here to build vs Bowers, And Hals for pleasure and good cheere: [ 40] But Hals we build for vs and ours, To dwell in them whilst we liue here.
True it is, I may not excuse this our Fort, or Iames Towne, as yet seated in somewhat an vn∣wholesome * 1.447 and sickly ayre, by reason it is in a marish ground, low, flat to the Riuer, and hath no fresh water Springs seruing the Towne, but what wee drew from a Well sixe or seuen fathom deepe, fed by the brackish Riuer owzing into it, from whence I verily beleeue, the chiefe causes haue proceeded of many diseases and sicknesses which haue happened to our people, who are in∣deede strangely afflicted with Fluxes and Agues; and euery particular season (by the relation of the old inhabitants) hath his particular infirmity too, all which (if it had bin our fortunes, to haue seated vpon some hill, accommodated with fresh Springs and cleere ayre, as doe the Natiues of the Country) we might haue, I beleeue, well escaped: and some experience we haue to perswade our selues that it may be so, for of foure hundred and odde men, which were seated at the Fals, the [ 50] last yeere when the Fleete came in with fresh and yong able spirits, vnder the gouernment of Captain Francis West, and of one hundred to the Seawards (on the South side of our Riuer) in the Country of the Nansamundes, vnder the charge of Captaine Iohn Martin, there did not so much as one man miscarry, and but very few or none fall sicke, whereas at Iames Towne, the same time, and the same moneths, one hundred sickned, & halfe the number died: howbeit, as we condemne not Kent in England, for a small Towne called Plumsted, continually assaulting the dwellers there (especially new commers) with Agues and Feuers; no more let vs lay scandall, and imputation vpon the Country of Virginia, because the little Quarter wherein we are set dowee (vnaduisedly so chosed) appeares to be vnwholesome, and subiect to many ill ayres, which accompany the like marish places. [ 60]
Page 1754
§. IIII.
The Lord La WARRES beginnings and proceedings in Iames Towne. Sir THOMAS GATES sent into England; his and the Companies testimony of Virginia, and cause of the late miseries.
VPon his Lordships landing at the South gate of the Pallizado (which lookes into the Riuer) our Gouernour caused his Company in armes to stand in order, and make a Guard: It pleased him, that I should beare his Colours for that time: his Lordship [ 10] landing, fell vpon his knees, and before vs all, made a long and silent Prayer to him∣selfe, and after, marched vp into the Towne, where at the Gate, I bowed with the Colours, and let them fall at his Lordships feete, who passed on into the Chappell, where he heard a Sermon by Master Bucke, our Gouernours Preacher; and after that, caused a Gentleman, one of his owne * 1.448 followers, Master Anthony Scot his Ancient, to reade his Commission, which intituled him Lord Gouernour, and Captaine Generall during his life, of the Colony and Plantation in Uirginia (Sir Thomas Gates our Gouernour hitherto, being now stiled therein Lieutenant Generall.)
After the reading of his Lordships Commission, Sir Thomas Gates rendred vp vnto his Lord∣ship his owne Commission, both Patents, and the Counsell Seale: after which, the Lord Gouer∣nour, [ 20] and Captaine Generall, deliuered some few words vnto the Company, laying many blames * 1.449 vpon them for many vanities, and their Idlenesse, earnestly wishing, that he might no more finde it so, least he should be compelled to draw the sword of Iustice, to cut off such delinquents, which he had much rather, he protested, draw in their defence, to protect them from iniuries; harte∣ning them with the knowledge of what store of prouisions he had brought for them, viz. suffici∣ent to serue foure hundred men for one whole yeare. * 1.450
The twelfth of Iune, being Tuesday, the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall, did consti∣tute, and giue places of Office, and charge to diuers Captaines and Gentlemen, and elected vnto him a Counsell, vnto whom he did administer an Oath, mixed with the oath of Allegiance, and Supremacy to his Maiestie: which oath likewise he caused to be administred the next day after [ 30] to euery particular member of the Colony, of Faith, Assistance, and Secrecy. The Counsaile which he elected were. Sir Thomas Gates Kinght, Lieutenant Generall. Sir George Summers Knight, Admirall. Captaine George Percy E••quire, and in the Fort Captaine of fifty. Sir Ferdinando Wein∣man * 1.451 Knight, Master of the Ordnance. Captaine Christopher Newport, Vice-admirall. William Stra∣chei Esquire, Secretary, and Recorder. * 1.452
As likewise the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall, nominated Captaine Iohn Martin, Master of the Battery workes for Steele and Iron: and Captaine George Webb Sergeant Maior of the Fort: and especiall Captaines ouer Companies, were these appointed; Captaine Edward Bru∣ster, who hath the command of his Honours owne Company. Captaine Thomas Lawson. Captain Thomas Holecroft. Captaine Samuell Argoll. Captaine George Yardley, who commandeth the Lieu∣tenant [ 40] Generals Company. Diuers other Officers were likewise made, as Master Ralph Hamor, and Master Browne, Clarkes of the Counsell, and Master Daniell Tucker, and Master Robert Wilde, Clarkes of the Store, &c.
The first businesse which the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall (after the setling of these Officers) thought vpon, was to aduise with his Counsell, for the obtaining of such proui∣sions of victuals for store, and quality, as the Countrey afforded. It did not appeare, that any kinde of Flesh, Deere, or what else, of that kinde, could be recouered from the Indian, or to be sought in the Countrey, by the trauaile or search of his people, and the old dwellers in the Fort (together with the Indians not to friend) who had the last winter, destroyed and killed vp all the Hogges, insomuch, as of fiue or sixe hundred (as it is supposed) there was not one left aliue; nor [ 50] an Henne, nor Chicke in the Fort; and our Horses and Mares, they had eaten with the first, and the prouision which the Lord Gouernour, and Captaine Generall had brought, concerning any kinde of flesh, was little or nothing; in respect it was not drempt of by the Aduenturers in Eng∣land, that the Swine were destroyed.
In Counsell therefore the thirteenth of Iune, it pleased Sir George Summers Knight, Admirall, to propose a Voyage, which for the better reliefe, and good of the Colony, he would performe in∣to * 1.453 the Bermudas, from whence he would fetch six moneths prouision of Flesh and Fish, and some liue Hogges to store our Colony againe: and had a Commission giuen vnto him the fifteenth of Iune, 1610. who in his owne Bermuda Pinnace, the Patience, consorted with Captaine Samuell Argoll, in the Discouery (whom the Lord Gouernour, and Captaine Generall, made of the coun∣sell [ 60] before his departure) the nineteenth of Iune, fell with the Tyde from before our Towne, and the twenty two left the Bay, or Cape Henry a sterne.
And likewise, because at the Lord Gouernous, and Captaine Generals first comming, there was found in our owne Riuer no store of Fish; after many trials, the Lord Gouernour, and Captaine
Page 1755
Generall, dispatched in the Uirginia, with instructions, the seuenteenth of Iune, 1610. Robert Tyndall, Master of the De la Warre, to fish vnto, all along, and betweene Cape Henry, and Cape Charles, within the Bay; who the last of the said moneth returned vnto vs againe, but as ill spee∣ding as the former, whom our Gouernour (now Lieutenant Generall) had addressed thither be∣fore for the same purpose. Nor was the Lord Gouernour, and Captaine Generall in the meane while idle at the Fort, but euery day and night hee caused the Nets to be hawled, sometimes a dosen times one after another. But it pleased not God so to blesse our labours, that we did at any time take one quarter so much, as would giue vnto our people one pound at a meale a peece, by which we might haue better husbanded our Pease and Oate meale, notwithstanding the great store we now saw daily in our Riuer: but let the blame of this lye where it is, both vpon our Nets, and the vnskilfulnesse of our men to lay them. [ 10]
The sixth of Iuly Sir Thomas Gates Lieutenant Generall, comming downe to Point Comfort, the North wind (blowing rough) he found had forced the long Boate belonging to Algernoone Fort, to the other shoare vpon Nansamund side, somewhat short of Weroscoick: which to reco∣uer againe, one of the Lieutenant Generals men Humfrey Blunt, in an old Canow made ouer, but the wind driuing him vpon the Strand, certaine Indians (watching the occasion) seised the poore fellow, and led him vp into the Woods, and sacrificed him. It did not a little trouble the Lieutenant Gouernour, who since his first landing in the Countrey (how iustly soeuer prouoked) would not by any meanes be wrought to a violent proceeding against them, for all the practises of villany, with which they daily indangered our men, thinking it possible, * 1.454 by a more tra∣ctable course, to winne them to a better condition: but now being startled by this, he well per∣ceiued, [ 20] how little a faire and noble intreatie, workes vpon a barbarous disposition, and therefore in some measure purposed to be reuenged.
The ninth of Iuly, he prepared his forces, and early in the morning set vpon a Towne of theirs, some foure miles from Algernoone Fort, called Kecoughtan, and had soone taken it, without losse or hurt of any of his men. The Gouernour and his women fled (the young King Powhatans Sonne not being there) but left his poore baggage, and treasure to the spoyle of our Souldiers, which was only a few Baskets of old Wheate, and some other of Pease and Beanes, a little To∣bacco, and some few womens Girdles of Silke, of the Grasse-silke, not without art, and much neatnesse finely wrought; of which I haue sent diuers into England, (beeing at the taking of the Towne) and would haue sent your Ladiship some of them, had they beene a Present [ 30] so worthy.
We purposed to set a Frenchman heere a worke to plant Vines, which grew naturally in great plentie. Some few Corne fields it hath, and the Corne in good forwardnesse, and wee de∣spaire not but to bee (able if our men stand in health) to make it good against the Indian.
The continuall practises of the subtle King Powhatan, doth not meanely awaken all the powers and workings of vertue and knowledge, in our Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall, how to preuent not only his mischiefes, but to draw him vpon some better termes, and acknow∣ledgemen of our forces and spirits, both able and daring to quit him in any valiant and martiall course whatsoeuer, he shall dare to runne with vs, which hee doth yet scarsly beleeue. For this [ 40] therfore, since first, and that so lately, he hath set on his people, to attempt vs with priuate Con∣spiracies and actuall violence, into the one drawing his Neighbour Confederates and vnder Prin∣ces, and by the other working the losse and death of diuers of our men, and by such their losse seising their Armes, Swords, Peeces, &c. of which he hath gathered into his store a great quan∣titie and number by Intelligence aboue two hundred Swords, besides Axes, and Pollaxes, Chis∣sels, Howes, to paire and clense their ground, with an infinite treasure of Copper) our Lord Go∣uernour * 1.455 and Captaine Generall sent two Gentlemen with an Ambassie vnto him, letting him to vnderstand of his practises and outrage, hitherto vsed toward our people, not only abroad but at our Fort also: yet flattering him withall how the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall did not suppose, that these mischiefes were contriued by him, or with his knowledge, but conceiued them rather to be the acts of his worst and vnruly people, his Lordship therefore now complay∣ning [ 50] vnto him required, that hee (being so great and wise a King) would giue an vniuersall order to his Subiects, that it might bee no more so, lest the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall should be compelled (by defending him and his) to offend him, which he would be loath to do: withall he willed the Messengers to demand of him the said Powhatan, that he would either pu∣nish or send vnto his Lordship such of his people whom Powhatan knew well not long before, had assaulted our men at the Block-house, and but newly killed foure of them, as also to demaund of Powhatan, willing him to returne vnto the English Fort, both such men as hee detayned of ours, and such Armes as he had of theirs in his possession, and those conditions performed, hee willed them to assure vnto Powhatan that then their great Werowance, the Lord Gouernour and Captaine [ 60] Generall would hold faire quarter, and enter friendship with him, as a friend to King Iames and his Subiects. But refusing to submit to these demands, the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Gene∣rall gaue in charge to the Messengers, so sent to signifie vnto Powhatan that his Lordship would by all meanes publike and priuate, seeke to recouer from him such of the English as he had, being
Page 1756
Subiects to his King and Master, vnto whom euen Powhatan himselfe had formerly vowed, not only friendship but homage, receiuing from his Maiestie therefore many gifts, and vpon his knees a Crowne and Scepter with other Ornaments, the Symbols of Ciuill State and Christian Soue∣raigntie, thereby o••liging himselfe to Offices of dutie to his Maiestie. Vnto all which Powha∣tan * 1.456 returned no other answere, but that either we should depart his Country, or confine our selues to Iames Towne only, without searching further vp into his Land, or Riuers, or otherwise, hee would giue in command to his people to kill vs, and doe vnto vs all the mischiefe, which they at their pleasure could and we feared: withall forewarning the said Messengers, not to returne any more vnto him, vnlesse they brought him a Coach and three Horses, for hee had vnderstood by the Indians which were in England, how such was the state of great Werowances, and Lords in [ 10] England, to ride and visit other great men.
After this diuers times, and daily hee sent sometimes two, sometimes three, vnto our Fort to vnderstand our strength, and to obserue our Watch & Guard, and how our people stood in health, and what numbers were arriued with this new Weroance: which being soone perceiued our Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall forewarned such his Spies, vpon their owne perill, to resort no more vnto our Fort. Howbeit, they would daily presse into our Block-house, and come vp to our Pallizado gates, supposing the gouernment as well now, as fantasticall and negligent in the former times, the whilest some quarter of a mile short of the Block-house, the greatest num∣ber of them would make assault, and lye in ambush about our Glasse-house, whether, Diuers times indeed our men would make out either to gather Strawberries, or to fetch fresh water, any [ 20] one of which so stragled, if they could with conueniencie, they would assault and charge with their Bowes and Arrowes, in which manner they killed many of our men: two of which being Paspaheans, who were euer our deadliest enemies, and not to be reconciled; at length being ap∣prehended (and one of them a notable villaine, who had attempted vpon many in our Fort) the Lord Gouernour caused them to be manacled, and conuented before him and his Counsell, where it was determined that hee that had done so much mischiefe should haue his right hand strocke off, sending him away withall, with a message to Powhatan, that vnlesse hee would yet returne such Englishmen as he detayned, together with all such their Armes (as before spoken of) that not only the other (now Prisoner) should die, but all such of his Sauages (as the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall, could by any meanes surprize) should runne the same course: as likewise the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall would fire all his Neighbour Corne Fieldes, [ 30] Townes, and Villages, and that suddenly, if Powhatan sent not to contract with him the sooner
What this will worke with him, wee know not as yet, for this was but the day before our ships were now falling to Point Comfort, and so to set sayle for England: which ships riding be∣fore Weroscoick to take in their fraight of Cedar, Clap-boord, Blacke Wal-nut, and Iron Oare, tooke Prisoners likewise the chiefe King of Weroscoick, called Sasenticum, with his Sonne Kain∣ta, * 1.457 and one of his chiefe men. And the fifteenth day of Iuly, in the Blessing Captaine Adams brought them to Point Comfort, where at that time (as well to take his leaue of the Lieutenant Generall Sir Thomas Gates, now bound for England, as to dispatch the ships) the Lord Go∣uernour * 1.458 [ 40] and Captaine Generall had pitched his Tent in Algernoone Fort.
The Kings Sonne Kainta the Lord Gouernour and Captaine Generall, hath sent now into England, vntill the ships arriue here againe the next Spring, dismissing the old Werowance, and the other with all tearmes of kindnesse, and friendship, promising further designes to bee ef∣fected by him, to which hee hath bound himselfe, by diuers Sauage Ceremonies, and ad∣mirations.
And thus (right Noble Ladie) once more this famous businesse, as recreated, and dipped a new into life and spirit, hath raysed it (I hope) from infamy, and shall redeeme the staines and losses vnder which she hath suffered, since her first Conception: your Graces still accompany the least appearance of her, and vouchsafe her to bee limmed out, with the beautie which wee will [ 50] begge, and borrow from the faire lips: nor feare you, that shee will returne blushes to your cheekes for praysing her, since (more then most excellent Ladie) like your selfe (were all tongues dumbe and enuious) shee will prayse her selfe in her most silence: may shee once bee but seene, or but her shadow liuely by a skilfull Workman set out indeed, which heere (hungerly as I am) I haue presumed (though defacing it) in these Papers to present vnto your Ladiship.
After Sir Thomas Gates his arriuall, a Booke called A true Declaration of Uirginia, was published by the Company, out of which I haue heere inserted this their publike testimo∣nie of the causes of the former euils, and Sir Thomas Gates his Report vpon Oath of Virginia.
THe ground of all those miseries, was the permissiue Prouidence of God, who, in the fore-mentio∣ned [ 60] violent storme, seperated the head from the bodie, all the vitall powers of Regiment being exiled with Sir Thomas Gates in those infortunate (yet fortunate) Ilands. The broken remainder of those supplyes made a greater shipwracke in the Continent of Virginia, by the tempest of Dissention: euery man ouer-ualning his owne worth, would be a Commander: euery man vnder prizing anothers va∣lue, denied to be commanded.
Page 1757
The next Fountaine of woes was secure negligence, and improuidence, when euery man sharked for his present bootie, but was altogether carelesse of succeeding penurie. Now, I demand whether Sici∣lia, or Sardinia (sometimes the Barnes of Rome) could hope for increase without manuring? A Colony is therefore denominated, because they should be Coloni, the Tillers of the Earth, and Stewards of fertilitie: our mutinous Loyteyers would not sow with prouidence, and therefore they reaped the fruits of too deere bought Repentance. An incredible example of their idlenesse, is the report of Sir Thomas Gates, who affirmeth, that after his first comming thither, be hath seene some of them eat their fish raw, rather then they would goe a stones cast to fetch wood and dresse it. D j laboribus omnia vendu••••, God sels vs all things for our labour, when Adam himselfe might not liue in Paradice without dressing the Garden. [ 10]
Vnto idlenesse, you may ioyne Treasons, wrought by those vnhallowed creatures that for sooke the Colo∣nie, and exposed their desolate Brethren to extreame miserie, You shall know that eight and twentie or thirtie of the Company, were appointed (in the ship called the Swallow) to trucke for Corne with the In∣dians, and hauing obtained a great quantitie by trading, the most seditious of them, conspired together, perswaded some, and enforced others, to this barbarous protect, They stole away the ship, they made a league amongst themselues to be professed Pirats, with dreames of Mountaines of Gold, and happie Rob∣beries: thus at one instant, they wronged the hopes, and subuerted the cares of the Colonie, who dependi••g vpon their returne; fore-stowed to looke-out for further prouision: ther created the Indians our implaca∣ble enemies by some violence they had affered: they carried away the best ship (which should h••ue beene a refuge in extremities:) they weakened our forces, by substraction of their armes and succours. These [ 20] are that scumme of men that fayling in their Piracie, that being pinched with famine and penurie, after their wilde rouing vpon the Sea, when all their lawlesse hopes failed, some remayned with other Pirates, they men vpon the Sea, the others resolued to returne for England, bound themselues by mutuall Oath, to agree all in one report to discredit the Land, to deplo••e the famine, and to protest that this their com∣ming away, proceeded from desperate necessitie: These are they, that roared out the Trag••call Historie of the man eating of his dead Wife in Virginia; when the Master of this ship willingly confessed before for tie witnesses, that at their comming away, they left three monethes victuals, and all the Cattell liuing in the Fort: sometimes they reported that they saw this horrible action, sometimes that Captaine Dauies said so, sometimes that one Beadl•• the Lieutenant of Captaine Dauies did relate it, varying this report into diuersitie of false colours, which bold no likenesse and proportion: But to cleere all doubts, Sir Tho∣mas [ 30] Gates thus relateth the Tragedie.
There was one of the Company who mortally hated his Wife, and therefore secretly killed her, then cut her in pieces and hid her in diuers parts of his House: when the woman was mis∣sing, the man suspected, his House searched, and parts of her mangled bodie were discouered, to excuse himselfe he said that his Wife died, that he hid her to satisfie his hunger, and that hee sed dady vpon her. Vpon this, his House was againe searched, where they found a good quantitie of Meale, Oat-meale, Beanes and Pease. He thereupon was arraigned, confessed the Murder, and was burned for his horrible villany.
Now shall the scandalous reports of a viperous generation, preponderate the testimonies of so worthy Leaders? Shall their venemous tongues, blast the reputation of an ancient and worthy Peere, who vpon * 1.459 [ 40] the ocular certainty of future blessings, hath protested in his Letters, that he will sacrifice himselfe for his Countrie in this seruice, if he may be seconded; and if the Company doe giue it ouer, hee will yet lay all his fortunes vpon the prosecution of the Plantation?
Vnto Treasons, you may ioyne couetousnesse in the Mariners, who for their priuate lucre partly imbe∣zeled the prouisions; partly preuented our Trade with the Indians making the Matches in the night, and forestalling our Market in the day: whereby the Virginians were glutted with our Trifles, and inhaun∣ced the prices of their Corne and Victuall. That Copper which before would haue prouided a bushell, would not now obtaine so much as a Pottle.
Ioyne vnto these another euill: there is great store of Fish in the Riuer, especially of Sturgeon; but our men prouided no more of them then for p••esent necessitie, not barrelling vp any store against that season the [ 50] Sturgeon returned to the Sea. And not to dissemble their folly, they suffered fourteene nets (which was all they had) to rot and spoyle, which by orderly drying and mending might haue beene preserued: but be∣ing lost, all helpe of fishing perished.
The state of the Colony, by these accidents began to finde a sensible declining: which Powhatan (as a greedy Vulture) obseruing, and boyling with desire of reuenge, hee inuited Captaine Rateliffe, and about thirty others to trade for Corne, and vnder the colour of fairest friendship, hee brought them within the compasse of his ambush, whereby they were cruelly murthered and massacred. For vpon confidence of his fidelitie, they went one and one into seuerall houses, which caused their seuerall destructions, when if but any fixe had remained together, they would haue beene a Bulwarke for the generall preseruation. After this, Powhatan in the night cut off some of our Boats, he draue away all the Deere into the farther part of the [ 60] Countrey, hee and his people destroyed our Hogs (to the number of about sixe hundred) hee sent one of his Indians to trade with vs, but layed secret ambushes in the Woods, that if one or two dropped out of the Fort alone, they were indangered.
Cast vp the reckoning together: ward of gouernment, store of idlenesse, their expectations frustrated
Page 1758
by the Traytos, their market spoyled by the Mariners, our Nets broken, the Deere chased, our Boats lost, our Hogs killed, our trade with the Indians forbidden, some of our men fled, some murthered, and most by drinking of the brackish water of Iames Fort weakened and indangered, famine and sicknesse by all these meanes increased, here at home the monyes came in so slowly, that the Lord Laware could not bee dis∣patched till the Colony was worne and spent with difficulties: Aboue all, hauing neither Ruler, nor Prea∣cher, they neither feared God, nor man, which prouoked the wrath of the Lord of Hosts, and pulled downe his iudgements vpon them. Discite iustitiam moniti.
The Councell of Virginia (finding the smalnesse of that returne, which they hoped should haue defray∣ed the charge of a new supply) entred into a deepe consultation, and propounded amongst themselues, whe∣ther it were fit to enter into a new contribution, or in time to send for home the Lord La-ware, and to a∣bandon [ 10] the action. They resolued to send for Sir Thomas Gates, who being come, they adiured him to deale plainly with them, and to make a true relation of those things which were presently to be had; or hereafter to be hoped for in Virginia. Sir Thomas Gates with a solemne and sacred oath replied, that all things before reported were true: that the Countrey yeelded abundance of Wood, as Oake, Wainscot, Walnut Trees, Bay Trees, Ashe, Sarsafrase, liue Oake, greene all the yeere, Cedar and Fir; which are the materialls, of Soape ashes, and Pot ashes, of Oyles of Walnuts, and Bayes, of Pitch and T••r, of Clap∣boards, Pipe-staues, Masts and excellent boards of fortie, fiftie, and sixtie length, and three foot breadth, when one Firre tree is able to make the maine Mast of the greatest Ship in England. He anouched that there are incredible varietie of sweet woods, especially of the Balfamum tree, which distilleth a precious Gumme; that there are innumerable white Mulberry trees, which in so warme a climate may cherish [ 20] and feede millions of Silke-wormes, and returne vs in a very short time, as great a plenty of Silke as is vented into the whole world from all the parts of Italy: that there are diuers sorts of Minerals, especial∣ly of Iron oare lying vpon the ground for ten Miles circuite; of which wee haue made a triall at home, that it maketh as good Iron as any is in Europe:) that a kinde of Hempe or Flaxe, and Silke Grasse doe grow there naturally, which will affoord stuffe for all manner of excellent Cordage: That the Riuer swar∣meth with all manner of Sturgeon: the Land aboundeth with Vines; the Woods doe harbour exceeding store of Beauers, Foxes, and Squirrels; the Waters doe nourish a great encrease of Otters, all which are co∣uered with precious Furres: that there are in present discouered Dyes and Drugges of sundry qualities; that the Orenges which haue beene planted, did prosper in the winter, which is an infallible argument, that Lemmons, Sugar Canes, Almonds, Rice, A••niseede, and all other commodities which wee haue from the [ 30] Straights, may be supplied to vs in our owne Countrey, and by our owne industry: that the Corne yeeldeth a terrible encrease more then ours: and lastly, that it is one of the goodliest Countries vnder the S〈…〉〈…〉e; enterueined with fiue maine Riuers, and promising as rich entrals as any Kingdome of the earth, to w〈…〉〈…〉 the Sunne is no neerer a neighbour.
CHAP. VII.
The Voyage of Captaine SAMVEL ARGAL, from Iames Towne in Virginia, to seeke [ 40] the Ile of Bermuda, and missing the same, his putting ouer toward Sagadahoc and Cape Cod, and so backe againe to Iames Towne, began the nineteenth of Iune, 1610.
SIr George Summers, being bound for the Ile of Bermuda with two Pinnaces, the one called the Patience, wherein he sailed himselfe, set saile from Iames Towne in Uir∣ginia, the ninteenth of Iune, 1610. The two and twentieth at noone we came to an anchor at Cape Henry, to take more balast. The weather proued very wet: so * 1.460 wee road vnder the Cape till two of the clocke, the three and twentieth in the morning. Then we weighed and stood off to Sea, the wind at South-west. And [ 50] till eight of the clocke at night it was all Southerly, and then that shifted to South-west. The Cape then bearing West, about eight leagues off. Then wee stirred away South-east. The foure and twentieth, at noone I obserued the Sunne, and found my selfe to bee in thirtie sixe degrees, fortie seuen minutes, about twentie leagues off from the Land. From the foure and twentieth at noone, to the fiue and twentieth at noone, sixe leagues East, the wind Southerly, but for the most part it was calme. From the fiue and twentieth at noone, to the sixe and twentieth about sixe of the clocke in the morning, the winde was all Southerly, and but little. And then it beganne to blow a fresh gale at West South-west. So by noone I had sailed fourteene leagues East, South-east pricked. From the sixe and twentieth at noone, to the seuen and twentieth at noone, twentie leagues East, South-east. The wind shifting from the West, South-west Southerly, and so to the [ 60] East, and the weather faire, but close. From the seuen and twentieth at noone, to the eight and twentieth at noone, sixe and twentie leagues East, South-east, the wind shifting backe againe from the East to the West. Then by mine obseruation I found the ship to be in thirtie fiue degrees fif∣tie foure minutes. From the eight and twentieth at noone, to the nine and twentieth at noone,
Page 1759
thirtie sixe leagues East by South, the wind at West, North-west. Then by my obseruation I found the ship to be in thirtie fiue degrees, thirtie minutes pricked. From the nine and twentieth at noone, to the thirtieth at noone, thirtie fiue leagues East, South-east. The winde shifting be∣tweene West, North-west, and West, South-west, blowing a good fresh gale. Then by my obser∣uation I found the ship to be in thirtie foure degrees, fortie nine minutes pricked. From the thir∣tieth of Iune at noone, to the first of Iuly at noone, thirtie leagues South-east by East, the winde at west, then I found the ship in thirtie foure degrees pricked.
From the first of Iuly at noone, to the second at noon, twentie leagues East, South-east souther∣ly, the wind West, then I found the ship to bee in thirtie three degrees, thirtie minutes pricked, the weather very faire. From the second at noone, to the third at foure of the clocke in the after∣noone it was calme, then it beganne to blow a resonable fresh gale at South-east: so I made [ 10] account that the ship had driuen about sixe leagues in that time East. The Sea did set all about the West. From that time to the fourth at noone, seuenteene leagues East by North, the wind shifting betweene South-east and South South-west, then I found the ship to bee in thirtie three degrees, fortie minutes, the weather continued very faire. From the fourth at noone, to the fifth at noone, ten leagues South-east, the wind and weather as before, then I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees, seuenteene minutes pricked. From the fixt at noone, to the sixt at noone, eight leagues South-west, then I found the ship to be in thirtie two degrees, fiftie seuen minutes pricked; the wind and weather continued as before, only we had a small showre or two of raine. From the sixt at noone, to the seuenth at noone, seuenteene leagues East by North, then I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees, the wind and weather as b••fore. From the seuenth at noon, [ 20] to the eight at noone, fourteene leagues North-east, then I found the ship to be in thirtie three * 1.461 degrees, thirtie two minutes, the wind and weather continued as before. From the e••ght at noon to the ninth at noone, fiue leagues South-east, there I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees, twentie one minutes, the wind at South-west, the weather very faire. From the ninth at noone, * 1.462 to the tenth at noone, fiue leagues South, the wind westerly; but for the most part it was calme, and the weather very faire. From the tenth at noone, to the eleuenth at noone it was calme, and so continued vntill nine of the clocke the same night, then it began to blow a reasonable fresh gale at South-east, and continued all that night betweene South-east and South, and vntill the * 1.463 twelfth day at noone: by which time I had sailed fifteene leagues West southerly: then I found [ 30] the ship in thirtie three degrees, thirtie minutes. From that time to foure of the clock the twelfth day in the morning twelue leagues West by North, the wind all southerly, and then it shifted be∣tweene South and South-west, then wee tacked about and stood South-east, and South-east by South: so by noone I had sayled fiue leagues South-east by East; then I found the ship in thirtie three degrees ten minutes. From the thirteenth at noone, to the fourteenth at noone, twenty leagues South-east by East, the wind shifting betweene the South-west, and West South-west, then I found the ship to be in thirtie two degrees, thirtie fiue minutes. From the fourteenth at * 1.464 noone, to the fifteenth at noone, twentie leagues South-east, then I found the ship to be in thirty two degrees, the wind as before: then we tacked about, and lay North-west by West. From the fifteenth at noone, to the sixteenth at noone, twelue leagues North by West, the wind shifting [ 40] betweene South-west and West, and the weather very stormy, with many sudden gusts of wind and rayne.
And about sixe of the clocke in the afternoone, being to windward of our Admirall I bare vp * 1.465 vnder his lee: who when I hayled him, told me that he would tack it vp no longer, because hee was not able to keepe the sea any longer, for lacke of a road and water: but that hee would pre∣sently steere away North North-west, to see if he could fetch Cape Cod. Which without delay he put in execution. His directions I followed: so from the sixteenth day at noone, to the seuen∣teenth * 1.466 at noone I had sailed thirtie eight leagues North North-west: then I found my ship to be in thirtie foure degrees, ten minutes. The seuenteenth and eighteenth dayes were very wet and stormy, and the winds shifting all points of the Compasse. The nineteenth day, ab••ut foure of the clocke in the morning it began to cleere vp, and then we had a very stiffe gale betweene East and [ 50] North-east. From the seuenteenth at noone, to the nineteenth at noone, I had sayled fiftie fiue leagues North North-west, then I found the ship to be thirtie sixe degrees, thirty minutes. From the nineteenth at noone, to the twentieth at noone, thirty fiue leagues North-west: then I was in thirty seuen degrees, fifty two minutes, the weather now was fairer and the wind all easterly. From the twentieth at noone, to the twentie one at noone, we sayled twenty leagues North by West, the wind betweene East and South-east, and the weather very faire. At the sunne setting * 1.467 I obserued, and found thirteene degrees, and an halfe of westerly variation, and vntill midnight we had a reasonable fresh gale of wind all southerly, and then it fell c〈…〉〈…〉e a〈…〉〈…〉 a〈…〉〈…〉d and ••o con∣tinued very little wind vntill the two and twentieth at no〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈…〉〈…〉g a〈…〉〈…〉 p〈…〉〈…〉ts of the [ 60] Compasse: yet by mine obseruation that I ma••e then, I 〈…〉〈…〉 * 1.468 leagues North, for I found her to be in forty degrees, one m〈…〉〈…〉 there was some tide or current that did set Northward. Again••, 〈…〉〈…〉 did say, That in their watch they did see a race, and that ship did 〈…〉〈…〉 when she had not a breath of wind.
Page 1760
From the two and twentieth at noone, vntill ten of the clocke at night, we had a fresh gale of wind, betweene East and South-east, and then it shifted all westerly, and so continued vntill two of the clocke the twenty three in the morning: and then it began to be very foggy and but * 1.469 little wind, yet shifting all the points of the Compasse, and so continued vntill ten of the clocke, and then it began to cleere vp. At twelue of the clocke I obserued, and then I found the ship to * 1.470 be in fortie degrees fiftie minutes: so from the twenty two at noone, to the twenty three at noone I had sayled twenty leagues Northward. From the twenty three at noone, to the twenty foure, at three of the clocke in the morning it was calme, and then we had a reasonable fresh gale of wind all southerly, and so it continued vntill noon southerly, in which time I had sailed twelue leagues North. And about foure of the clocke in the afternoone, we had forty seuen fathoms of * 1.471 [ 10] water, which water we did find to be changed into a grasse green in the morning, yet we would not heaue a lead, because our Admirall was so farre on head of vs: who about three of the clocke in the afternoone lay by the lee, and fished till I came vp to him: and then I fitted my selfe and my boat, and fished vntill sixe of the clocke. And then the Admirall fitted his sailes, and stirred * 1.472 away North, whom I followed with all the speed I could. But before seuen of the clocke there fell such a myst, that I was faine to shoot off a Peece, which he answered with a Cornet that he * 1.473 had aboord. So with hallowing and making a noyse one to another all the night we kept compa∣ny. About two of the clocke, the twenty fiue day in the morning we tooke in all our sailes, and lay at Hull vntill fiue of the clocke: and then finding but small store of fish, we set faile and stirred away North-west, to fetch the mayne land to relieue our selues with wood and water, which [ 20] we stood in great need of. About two of the clocke in the afternoone we tooke in all our sailes and lay at Hull, a•• which time I heaued the lead three times together, and had three sundry kindes of soundings. The first a blacke peppery sand, full of peble stones. The second blacke peppery, and * 1.474 no stones: The third, blacke peppery, and two or three stones.
From the fourth at noone, to the twentie fiue, at two of the clocke in the afternoone, I sayled thirteene leagues West North-west: and the weather continuing very foggy, thicke, and rainy, * 1.475 about fiue of the clocke it began to cease, and then we began to fish, and so continued vntill seuen of the clocke in betweene thirty and forty fathoms, and then we could fish no longer. So hauing gotten betweene twentie and thirty Cods, we left for that night: and at fiue of the clocke, the twenty sixe in the morning we began to fish againe, and so continued vntill ten of the clocke, and [ 30] then it would fish no longer: in which time we had taken neere one hundred Cods, and a couple of Hollybuts. All this while wee had betweene thirty and forty fathoms water: before one of * 1.476 the clocke in the afternoone we found the ship driuen into one hundred and twenty fathoms, and soft blacke Ose. Then Sir George Somers sent me word, that he would set faile, and stand in * 1.477 for the Riuer of Sagadahoc; whose directions I followed.
Before two of the clocke we set saile, and stirred away North-west by North, the wind South South-west, and the weather continued very foggy. About eight of the clocke wee tooke in all * 1.478 our sailes, and lay at Hull at that night. The seuen and twentieth, about seuen of the clocke in the morning we heaued the lead, and had no ground in one hundred and twentie fathoms. Then I shot off a Peece, but could not heare none answere from our Admirall: and the weather was so [ 40] thicke, that we could not see a Cables length from our ship. Betweene nine and ten of the clock * 1.479 we did thinke that we did heare a Peece of Ordnance to windward: which made me suppose our Admirall had set saile, and that it was a warning piece from him. So I set sayle and stood close by the wind, and kept an hollowing and a noise to try whether I could find him againe: the wind was at South-west, and I stood away West North-west. From the sixe and twentieth, at two of * 1.480 the clocke in the afternoone, to eight of the clocke at night I had sayled nine leagues North-west. The seuen and twentieth at noone I heaued the Lead, in one hundred and twenty fathoms, and had no ground. Then I stirred away North-west, till foure of the clocke at night: then I heaued the Lead againe one hundred and twenty fathoms, and had no ground. Then I tooke all my sailes and lay at Hull, and I had sayled seuen leagues North-west. The eight and twentieth, at se∣uen [ 50] of the clocke in the morning I did sound in one hundred and twenty fathoms, and had no ground. Then I set sayle againe, and steered away North, and North by West. At noone I heaued in one hundred and twenty fathoms againe, and had no ground. So I steered on my course still, the wind shifted betweene South and South-west, and the fog continued. At foure of the clocke * 1.481 in the afternoone, I heaued one hundred twenty fathoms againe, and had no ground: so I stood on vntill eight of the clocke, by which time I had sailed twelue leagues: then I heaued the Lead againe, and had blacke O••e, and one hundred thirty fiue fathoms water. Then I tooke in all my sayles and lay at hull vntill the nine and twentieth, at fiue of the clocke in the morning. Then I set saile againe, and steered away North, and North by West. At eight of the clocke I heaued the Lead againe, and had blacke Ose in one hundred and thirty fathoms water. Betweene eleuen [ 60] and twelue of the clocke it began to thunder, but the fogge continued not still. About two of the clocke in the afternoone, I went out with my Boat my selfe and heaued the Lead, and had blacke * 1.482 Ose in ninety fathoms water: by which time I had sailed six leagues North by West more. Then I tooke in all my sayles sauing my Fore-course and Bonnet, and stood in with those sailes onely.
Page 1761
About sixe of the clocke I founded againe, and then I had sixty fiue fathoms water. Assoone as I came aboord it cleered vp, and then I saw a small 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which bare North about two leagues off; whereupon I stood in vntill eight of the clocke: And then I stood off againe vntill two of the clocke in the morning the thirtieth day. Then I stood in againe, and aboue eight of the clocke I was faire aboord the Iland. Then I manned my Boat and went on shoare; where I found great store of Seales: And I killed three Seales with my hanger. This Iland is not halfe a mile about and * 1.483 nothing but a Rocke, which seemed to be very rich Marble stone. And a South South-west Moon maketh a full Sea. About ten of the clocke I came aboord againe, with some Wood tha I had found vpon the Iland, for there had beene some folkes that had made fiers there. Then I stood ouer to another Iland that did beare North off me about three leagues; this small rockie Iland ly∣eth in forty foure degrees. About seuen of the clocke that night I came to an anchor among many [ 10] Ilands in eight fathoms water: and vpon one of these Ilands I fitted my selfe with Wood and Water, and Balast.
The third day of August, being fitted to put to Set againe, I caused the Master of the ship to open the boxe wherein my Commission was, to see what directions I had, and for what place I was bound to shape my course. Then I tried whether there were any fis〈…〉〈…〉 her•• or not, and I found * 1.484 reasonable good store there; so I stayed there fishing till the twelfth of August: and then finding that the fishing did faile, I thought good to returne to the Iland where I had killed the Seales, to see whether I could get any store of them or not; for I did find that they were very nourishing meate, and a great reliefe to my men, and that they would be very well saued with ••al•• to keepe a long time. But when I came thither I could not by any meanes catch any. The fourteenth day * 1.485 [ 20] at noone: I obserued the Sun, and found the Iland to lie in forty three degrees, forty minutes. Then I shaped my course for Cape Cod, to see whether I could get any fish there or not ••so by the fif∣teenth * 1.486 that noone, I had sailed thirty two leagues South-west, the wind for the most part was betweene North-west and North. From the fifteenth at noone, to the sixteenth at noone I ran twenty leagues South, the wind shifting betweene West and South-west. And then I sounded and had ground in eighteene fathoms water, full of shels and peble st••••es of diuers colours, some greene, and some blewish, some like diamants, and some speckled: The•• I 〈…〉〈…〉oke in all my sayles, and set all my company to fishing, and fished till eight of the clocke ••hat ••••ght and finding but little fish there, I set sayle againe, and by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that noone I had s••y••ed ten leagues West by North, the wind shifting betweene South and South-west. From noone, till sixe of the clocke [ 30] at night, foure leagues North-west, the wind shifting betweene West and South-west. Then it * 1.487 did blow so hard that I tooke in all my sayles, and lay at hull all that night, vntill fiue of the clock the eighteenth day in the morning: and then I set saile againe, and by noone I had sailed foure leagues North-west, the wind betweene West and South-west. From the eighteenth at noone, to the nineteenth at noone ten leagues West by West, the wind shifting betweene South and South-west, and the weather very thick and foggy.
About seuen of the clocke at night the fogge began to breake away, and the wind did shift * 1.488 westerly, and by midnight it was shifted to the North, and there it did blow very hard vntill the twenty at noone: but the weather was very cleere, and then by my obseruation I found the [ 40] ship to bee in the latitude of forty one degrees, forty foure minutes, and I had sailed twenty leagues South-west by West. From the nineteenth at noone, to the twentieth at noone: about two of the clocke in the afternoone I did see an Hed-Ta〈…〉〈…〉d, which did beare off me South-west, * 1.489 about foure leagues: so I steered with it, taking it to bee Cape Cod; and by foure of the clocke I was fallen among so many shoales, that it was fiue of the clocke the next day in the morning be∣fore I could get cleere of them, it is a ••••ry dangerous place to fall withall to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••e at * 1.490 the least-ten leagues off from the Land: and I had vpon one of them but one ••ath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and an halfe water, and my Barke did draw seuen foot. This Land lyeth South-west, and North-east, and the shoales lie off from it South and South by West, and so along toward the North. At the North∣west by West Guards I obserued the North-starre, and found the ship to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of for∣tie-one degrees, fiftie minutes, being then in the middle of the Sholdes: and I did finde thirteene * 1.491 [ 50] degrees of westerly variation then likewise. Thus finding the place not to be for my turne, assoon as I was cleere of these dangers, I thought it fit to returne to ••ames Towne in Uirginia, to the Lord De-lawarre, my Lord Gouernour, and there to attend his command: so I shaped my course for that place. And the one and twentieth day by noone I had brought my selfe South South∣west thirtie three leagues from this Cape: and I had the wind shifting all this while betweene North and North-west, and the weather very faire and cleere: From the one and twentieth at noone, to the two and twentieth at noone, I ran thirtie leagues South-West by West, and then by mine obseruation I found the ship to be in thirtie nine degrees, thirtie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 minutes and I had * 1.492 twelue degrees westerly variation, and the wind ••••ifting betweene North and North-east, [ 60] and the weather very fa••re and cleere. From the two and twentieth at noone, to the three and twentieth at noone, nine leagues South-west by West; and then by obseruation I did find the * 1.493 ship in thirtie nine degrees, twentie foure minutes, and I had eleuen degrees of westerly variati∣on: and there did blow but very little wind, and shifting betweene West and North, and the
Page 1762
weather very faire and cleere. From the three and twentieth at noone to the foure and twen∣tieth at noone eighteene leagues South-west, and then I found the shippe to be in thirtie eight degrees fortie two minutes: and I had twelue degrees of Westerly Variation, and the wind shif∣ting * 1.494 betweene North and West, and the weather very faire.
From the foure and twentieth at noone, to the fiue and twentieth, at noone two and twentie leagues West by South, the wind shifting betweene North and East. And then I found the ship to bee in thirtie eight degrees fiue and twentie minutes, and the same Variation that I had before, and the weather very faire.
From the fiue and twentieth at noone, to the six and twentieth at noone, fiue and twentie leagues Westerly, the wind all shifting betweene South and South-west. And I had thirteene [ 10] degrees fiue and twentie minutes of Westerly Variation. About sixe of the clocke at night the water was changed, and then I sounded and had red sandie ground in twelue fathomes water a∣bout * 1.495 twelue leagues from the shore.
The seuen and twentieth by day in the morning, I was faire aboord the shore, and by nine of the clocke I came to an Anchor in nine fathomes in a very great Bay, where I found great store of people which were very kind, and promised me that the next day in the morning they would bring me great store of Corne. But about nine of the clocke that night the winde shifted from South-west to East North-east. So I weighed presently, and shaped my course to Cape Charles. This Bay lyeth in Westerly thirtie leagues. And the Souther Cape of it lyeth South South-east and North North-west, and in thirtie eight degrees twentie minutes of Northerly Latitude. [ 20]
The eight and twentieth day, about foure of the clocke in the afternoone I fell among a great many of shoales, about twelue leagues to the Southw〈…〉〈…〉 of Cape La Warre. So there I came to * 1.496 an Anchor in three fathomes water, the winde beeing then all Easterly, and rode there all that Night.
The nine and twentieth in the morning I weighed againe, the wind being all Southerly, and turned vntill night, and then I came to an Anchor in seuen fathomes water in the 〈…〉〈…〉ing to Sea.
How the tyde did set there, or whether that there did run any current or not, I cannot say; but I could find neither current nor tyde.
The thirtieth in the morning I weighed againe, the wind still Southerly, and turned all that day, but got very little, so at Euening I stood off to Sea vntill midnight, and then stood in againe. [ 30]
The one and thirtieth, about seuen of the clocke at night I came to an Anchor vnder Cape Charles in foure fathomes, and one third part water, and rode there all that night. * 1.497
CHAP. VIII.
A short Relation made by the Lord De-La-Warre, to the Lords and others of the Counsell of Virginia, touching his vnexpected returne home, and after∣wards deliuered to the generall Assembly of the said Company, at a [ 40] Court holden the twentie fiue of Iune, 1611. Published by authoritie of the said Counsell.
MY LORDS, &c.
BEing now by accident returned from my Charge at Uirginia, contrary either to my owne desire or other mens expectations, who spare not to censure mee, in point of dutie, and to discourse and question the reason, though they apprehend not the true cause of my returne, I am forced (out of a willingnesse to satisfie eue∣ry man) to deliuer vnto your Lordships, and the rest of this Assembly, briefly [ 50] (but truly) in what state I haue liued, euer since my arriuall to the Colonie; what hath beene the iust occasion of my sudden departure thence; and in what termes I haue left the same: The rather because I perceiue, that since my comming into England, such a coldnesse and irresolution is bred, in many of the Aduenturers, that some of them seeke to withdraw those payments, which they haue subscribed towards the Charge of the Plantation, and by which that Action must be supported and mayntained, making this my returne, the colour of their needlesse backwardnesse and vniust protraction. Which, that you may the better vnderstand, I must in∣forme your Lordships, that presently after my arriuall in Iames Towne, I was welcommed by a hot and violent Ague, which held me a time, till by the aduice of my Physition, Doctour Law∣rence B〈…〉〈…〉n (by bloud letting) I was recouered as in my first Letters by Sir Thomas G••••es, I haue [ 60] informed you. That Disease had not long left me, till (within three weekes after I had gotten a * 1.498 little strength) I began to be distempered with other grieuous sicknesses, which successiuely and seuerally assailed me••: for besides a relapse into the former Disease, which with much more vio∣lence held me more th•••• a moneth, and brought me to great weaknesse, the Flux surprized mee,
Page 1763
and kept me many dayes; then the Crampe assaulted my weake bodie, with strong paines; and af∣terwards the Gout (with which I had heeretofore beene sometime troubled) afflicted me in such sort, that making my bodie through weaknesse vnable to stirre, or to vse any manner of exercise, drew vpon me the Disease called the Scuruy; which though in others it be a sicknesse of sloth∣fulnesse, yet was in me an effect of weaknesse, which neuer left mee, till I was vpon the point to leaue the World.
These seuerall Maladies and Calamities, I am the more desirous to particularise vnto your Lord∣shippes (although they were too notorious to the whole Colonie) lest any man should misdeeme that vnder the generall name and common excuse of sicknesse, I went about to cloke either sloth, or feare, or any other base apprehension, vnworthy the high and Honorable Charge, which you had entrusted to my Fidelitie. [ 10]
In these extremities I resolued to consult my friends, Who finding Nature spent in mee, and my body almost consumed, my paines likewise daily encreasing) gaue me aduise to prefer a hope∣full recouery, before an assured ruine, which must necessarily haue ensued, had I liued, but twen∣tie dayes longer in Virginia: wanting at that instant, both food and Physicke, fit to remedy such extraordinary Diseases, and restore that strength so desperately decayed.
Whereupon, after a long consultation held, I resolued by generall consent and perswasion, to ship my selfe for Meuis, an Island in the West Indies, famous for wholsesome Bathes, there to try what helpe the Heauenly Prouidence would affoord mee, by the benefit of the hot Bath: But God, who guideth all things, according to his good will and pleasure, so prouided, that after we had sayled an hundred Leagues, we met with Southerly windes which forced mee to change [ 20] my purpose (my bodie being altogether vnable to endure the tediousnesse of a long Voyage) and so steere my course for the Westerne Ilands, which I no sooner recouered, then I found helpe for my health, and my sicknesse asswaged, by meanes of fresh Diet, and especially of Orenges and * 1.499 Lemons, an vndoubted remedy and medicine for that Disease, which lastly, and so long, had af∣flicted me: which ease as soone as I found, I resolued (although my body remayned still feeble and weake, to returne backe to my charge in Virginia againe, but I was aduised not to hazard my selfe before I had perfectly recouered my strength, which by counsell I was perswaded to seeke in the naturall Ayre of my Countrey, and so I came for England. In which Accident, I doubt not but men of reason, and of iudgement will imagine, there would more danger and preiudice haue happened by my death there, then I hope can doe by my returne. [ 30]
In the next place, I am to giue account in what estate I left the Colonie for gouernment in my absence. It may please your Lordships therefore to vnderstand, that vpon my departure thence, I made choice of Captaine George Percie (a Gentleman of honour and resolution, and of no small * 1.500 experience in that place, to remayne Deputie Gouernour, vntill the comming of the Marshall Sir Thomas Dale, whose Commission was likewise to be determined, vpon the arriuall of Sir Tho∣mas Gates, according to the intent and order of your Lordships, and the Councell here.
The number of men I left there, were vpward of two hundred, the most in health, and pro∣uided of at least ten moneths victuals, in their Store-house (which is daily issued vnto them) be∣sides other helps in the Countrey, lately found out by Captaine Argoll by trading with pettie * 1.501 [ 40] Kings in those parts, who for a small returne of a piece of Iron, Copper, &c. haue consented to trucke great quantities of Corne, and willingly imbrace the intercourse of Traffique, shewing vnto our people certaine signes of amitie and affection.
And for the better strengthening and securing of the Colonie, in the time of my weaknesse there, I tooke order for the building of three seuerall Forts, two of which are seated neere Point * 1.502 Comfort, to which adioyneth a large circuit of ground, open, and fit for Corne: the third Fort is at the Falls, vpon an Iland inuironed also with Corne ground. These are not all manned, for I wanted the commoditie of Boats, hauing but two, and one Barge, in all the Countrey, which hath beene cause that our fishing hath beene (in some sort) hindered for want of those prouisions, which easily will be remedied when we can gaine sufficient men to bee imployed about those bu∣sinesses, which in Virginia I found not: but since meeting with Sir Thomas Gates at the Cowes * 1.503 [ 50] neere Portsmouth, (to whom I gaue a particular account of all my proceedings, and of the pre∣sent estate of the Colonie as I left it) I vnderstood those wants are supplyed in his Fleet.
The Country is wonderfull fertile and very rich, and makes good whatsoeuer heretofore hath beene reported of it, the Cattell alreadie there, are much encreased, and thriue exceedingly with the pasture of that Countrie: The Kine all this last Winter, though the ground was couered most with Snow, and the Season sharpe, liued without other feeding then the grasse they found, with which they prospered well, and many of them readie to fall with Calue: Milke beeing a great nourishment and refreshing to our people, seruing also (in occasion) as well for Physicke as for food, so that it is no way to be doubted, but when it shall please God that Sir Thomas Dale, and * 1.504 [ 60] Sir Thomas Gates, shall arriue in Virginia, with their extraordinary supply of one hundred Kine, and two hundred Swine, besides store of all manner of other prouisions for the sustenance and maintenance of the Colonie, there will appeare that successe in the Action as shall giue no man cause of distrust that hath alreadie aduentured, but encourage euery good minde to further so
Page 1764
worthy a worke, as will redound both to the glory of God, to the credit of our Nation, and to the comfort of all those that haue beene Instruments in the furthering of it.
The last Discouery, during my continuall sicknesse, was by Captaine Argoll, who hath found a Trade with Patamack (a King as great as Powhatan, who still remaynes our Enemie, though * 1.505 not able to doe vs hurt.) This is in a goodly Riuer called Patomack, vpon the borders whereof there are growne the goodliest Trees for Masts, that may bee found else-where in the World: Hempe better then English: growing wild in abundance: Mynes of Antimonie and Lead.
There is also found without our Bay to the Northward an excellent fishing Banke for Cod and Ling, as good as can be eaten, and of a kind that will keepe a whole yeere in ships hold, with little care; a triall whereof I now haue brought ouer with me. Other Ilands there are vpon our [ 10] Coasts, that doe promise rich Merchandize, and will further exceedingly the establishing of the Plantation, by supply of many helpes, and will speedily affoord a returne of many worthy com∣modities.
I haue left much ground in part manured to receiue Corne, hauing caused it the last Winter to be sowed for Roots, with which our people were greatly releeued. There are many Vines plan∣ted in diuers places, and doe prosper well, there is no want of any thing, if the action can be vp∣held with constancie and resolution.
Lastly, concerning my selfe and my course, though the World may imagine that this Coun∣trie and Climate, will (by that which I haue suffered beyond any other of that Plantation) ill a∣gree with the state of my bodie, yet I am so farre from shrinking or giuing ouer this honourable [ 20] Enterprize, as that I am willing and readie to lay all that I am worth vpon the aduenture of the Action, rather then so Honourable a Worke should faile, and to returne with all the conuenient expedition I may, beseeching your Lordships and the rest, not onely to excuse my former wants, happened by the Almightie Hand: but to second my Resolutions with your friendly indeuours: that both the State may receiue Honour, your selues Profit, and I future Comfort, by beeing im∣ployed (though but as a weake Instrument) in so great an Action.
And thus hauing plainly, truly, and briefly deliuered the cause of my returne, with the state of our affaires, as we now stand, I hope euery worthy and indifferent hearer, will by com∣paring my present resolution of returne, with the necessitie of my comming home, rest satisfied with this true and short Declaration. [ 30]
CHAP. IX.
A Letter of Sir Samuell Argoll touching his Voyage to Virginia, and Actions there: Written to Master Nicholas Hawes. Iune 1613.
MAster Hawes, within seuen weekes after my departure from the Coast of England, be∣ing the three and twentieth of Iuly, 1612. I fell with the Coast of Virginia, in the La∣tituae [ 40] of fortie degrees. The twelfth of September, with all my men in good health, the number being sixtie two, and all my victuals very well conditioned: my course being fif∣tie leagues to the Northward of the Azores. The seuenteenth, I arriued at Point Comfort, where by the discreet and prouident gouernment of Sir Thomas Gates, and great paines and hazard of Sir Thomas Dale, I found both the Countrey and people in farre better * 1.506 estate there, then the report was by such as came home in Sir Robert Mansfields ship. From my ar∣riuall vntill the first of Nouember, I spent my time in helping to repaire such ships and Boats, as I found heere decayed for lacke of Pitch and Tarre: and in pursuing the Indians with Sir Thomas Dale, for * 1.507 their Corne, of which we got some quantitie, which we were like to haue bought very deerely: for by the Prouidence of God, Sir Thomas Dale escaped killing very narrowly. Then about the beginning of No∣uember, [ 50] by the aduice of Sir Thomas Gates, I carried Sir Thomas Dale to Sir Thomas Smiths I∣land, to haue his opinion of the inhabiting of it: who, after three dayes march in discouering it, approued very well of the place: and so much the better, because we found abundance of fish there, and very great Cod, which we caught in fiue fathome water, of which we are in hope to get a great quantitie this Summer, for the reliefe of our men, as also to find safe passage for Boats and Barges thither, by a cut out of the bottome of our Bay, into the Dela Warre Bay. For which fishing and better Discouery, I haue my ship readie, with my Company in as good health, as at my arriuall, and as they haue continued euer, since: for * 1.508 which, God be glorified, to whom we giue daily thankes, for the continuance of his mercy. * 1.509
After my returne from Sir Thomas Smiths Iland, I fitted my ship to fetch Corne from Patowo∣meck, by trading with the Indians, and so set sayle from Point Comfort the first of December: and being [ 60] entred into Penbrooke Riuer, I met with the King of Pastancie a hunting, who went presently aboord with me, seeming to be very glad of my comming, and told me that all the Indians there were my very great friends, and that they had good store of Corne for mee, which they had prouided the yere before, which we found to be true. Then I carried my ship presently before his Towne, and there 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉
Page 1765
shallop, to get the Corne aboord withall, which being done, and hauing concluded a peace with diuers other Indian Lords, and likewise giuen and taken * 1.510 Hostages: I hasted to Iames Towne, beeing the first of Ianuary, and arriued at Point Comfort the first of February.
In this Uoyage I got 1100. bushels of Corne, which I deliuered into the seuerall Store-houses, accor∣ding vnto the direction of Sir T. Gates: besides the quantitie of 300. bushels, reserued for mine Compa∣ny. As soone I had vnladen this Corne, I set my men to the felling of Timber, for the building of a Fri∣gat, which I left halfe finished in the hands of the Carpenters at Point Comfort, the 19. of March: and returned my selfe with the ship into Pembrook Riuer, and so discouered to the head of it, which is a∣bout 65. leagues into the Land, and nauigable for any ship. And then marching into the Countrie, I found great store of Cattle as big as Kine, of which, the Indians that were my guides, killed a couple which wee [ 10] found to be very good and wholsome meate, and are very easie to be killed, in regard they are heauy, sl〈…〉〈…〉, and not so wild as other beasts of the Wildernesse. In this iournie I likewise found a Myne, of which I haue sent a triall into England: and likewise a strange kind of Earth, the vertue whereof I know not; but the Indians eate it for Physicke, alleaging that it cureth the sicknesse and paine of the belly, I likewise found a kind of water issuing out of the Earth, which hath a tart taste much like vnto Allum-water, it is good and wholsome: for my men did drinke much of it, and neuer found it otherwise. I also found an earth like a Gumme, white and cleere; another sort red, like Terra sigillata; another very white, and of so light a substance, that being cast into the water, it swimmeth.
Whilst I was in this businesse, I was told by certaine Indians, my friends, that the Great Powhatans Daughter Pokahuntis was with the great King Patowo neck, whether I presently repaired, resoluing to [ 20] possesse my selfe of her by any stratagem that I could vse, for the ransoming of so many Englishmen as were prisoners with Powhatan: as also to get such armes and tooles, as hee, and other Indians had got by murther and stealing from others of our Nation, with some quantitie of Corne, for the Colonies re∣liefe. So soone as I came to an anchor before the Towne, I manned my Boate and sent on shoare, for the King of Pastancy and Ensigne Swift (whom I had left as a pledge of our loue and truce, the Voyage before) who presently came and brought my pledge with him: whom after I had receiued, I brake the matter to this King, and told him, that if he did not betray Pokohuntis into my hands; wee would be no longer brothers nor friends. Hee alleaged, that if hee should vndertake this businesse, then Powhatan would make warres vpon him and his people; but vpon my promise, that I would ioyne with him against him, hee repaired presently to his brother, the great King of Patowomeck, who being made acquainted [ 30] with the matter, called his Counsell together: and after some few houres deliberation, concluded rather to deliuer her into my hands, then lose my friendship: so presently, he betrayed her into my Boat, wherein I * 1.511 carried her aboord my ship. This done, an Indian was dispatched to Powhatan, to let him know, that I had taken his Daughter: and if he would send home the Englishmen (whom he deteined in slauerie, with such armes and tooles, as the Indians had gotten, and stolne) and also a great quantitie of Corne, that then, he should haue his daughter restored, otherwise not. This newes much grieued this great King, yet, without delay, he returned the messenger with this answer. That he desired me to vse his Daughter well, and bring my ship into his Riuer, and there he would giue mee my demands; which being performed, I should deliuer him his Daughter, and we should be friends.
Hauing receiued this answere, I presently departed from Patowomeck, being the 13. of Aprill, and [ 40] repayred with all speed to Sir T. Gates, to know of him vpon what condition he would conclude this peace, and what he would demand: to whom I also deliuered my prisoner, towards whose ransome within few dayes, this King sent home seuen of our men, who seemed to be very ioyfull for that they were freed from * 1.512 the slauery and feare of cruell murther, which they daily before liued in. They brought also three pieces, one broad Axe, and a long Whip-saw, and one Canow of Corne. I beeing quit of my prisoner, went forward with the Frigat which I had left at Point Comfort, and finished her.
Thus hauing put my ship in hand to be fitted for an intended fishing Uoyage, I left that businesse to be followed by my Master with a ginge of men, and my Lieutenant fortified on shoare with another ginge to fell timber, and cleaue plankes to build a fishing Boat; my Ensigne with another ginge was imployed in the Frigat, for getting of fish at Cape Charles, and transporting it to Henries Towne for the reliefe of [ 50] such men as were there: and my selfe with a fourth ginge departed out of the Riuer in my shallop, the first * 1.513 of May, for to discouer the East side of our Bay, which I found to haue many small Riuers in it, and very good harbours for Boats and Barges, but not for ships of any great burthen: and also great store of In∣habitants, who seemed very desirous of on loue, and so much the rather, because they had receiued good reports from the Indians of Pembrock Riuer, of our courteous vsage of them, whom I found trading with me for Corne, whereof they had great store. We also discouered a multitude of Ilands bearing good Medow ground, and as I thinke, Salt might easily be made there, if there were any ponds digged, for that I found Salt kerned where the water had ouer-flowne in certaine places. Here is also great store of fish, both shel-fish and other. So hauing discouered along the shore some fortie leagues Northward, I returned * 1.514 againe to my ship, the twelfth of May, and hasted forward my businesse left in hand at my departure: and [ 60] fitted vp my ship, and built my fishing Boate, and made readie to take the first opportunitie of the wind for my fishing Voyage, of which I beseech God of his mercy to blesse vs.
Page 1766
CHAP. X.
Notes of Virginian Affaires in the gouernment of Sir THOMAS DALE and of Sir THOMAS GATES till Anno 1614. Taken out of Ma∣ster RALPH HAMOR (Secretary to the Colo∣nie) his Booke.
WE found the Colonie at our arriuall there, from the Bermudas, not liuing aboue [ 10] threescore persons therein, and those scarce able to goe alone, of wel-nigh six hun∣dred, not full ten monethes before. The reason hereof is at hand, for formerly, when our people were fed out of the common store, and laboured ioyntly in the manuring of the ground, and planting Corne, glad was that man that could slip * 1.515 from his labour; nay, the most honest of them in a generall businesse, would not take so much faithfull and true paines, in a weeke, as now hee will doe in a day, neither cared they for the in∣crease, presuming that howsoeuer their haruest prospered, the generall store must maintayne them. By which meanes we reaped not so much Corne from the labours of thirtie men, as three men haue done for themselues. To preuent which mischiefe hereafter Sir Thomas Dale hath ta∣ken * 1.516 a new course, throughout the whole Colonie, by which meanes, the generall store (apparell [ 20] onely excepted) shall not bee charged with any thing: and this it is, hee hath allotted to euery man in the Colonie, three English Acres of cleere Corne ground, which euery man is to mature and tend, being in the nature of Farmers (the Bermuda vndertakers onely excepted) and they are not called vnto any seruice or labour belonging to the Colonie, more then one moneth in the yeere, which shall neither be in Seed time, or in Haruest, for which, doing no other dutie to the Colonie, they are yeerely to pay into the store two barrels and a halfe of Corne: there to bee re∣serued to keepe new men, which shall bee sent ouer, the first yeere after their arriuall: and euen by this meanes I dare say, our store will bee bountifully furnished, to maintayne three or foure hundred men, whensoeuer they shall be sent thither to vs.
Concerning the vndertaking of the Bermuda Citie, a businesse of greatest hope, euer begunne [ 30] in our Territories there, their Patent, doth apparantly demonstrate, vpon what termes and con∣ditions * 1.517 they voluntarily haue vndertaken that imployment. The Land is stored with plentie and varietie of wild Beasts, Lions, Beares, Deere of all sorts, onely differing from ours in their increase, hauing vsuall, three or foure Fawnes at a time, none that I haue seene or heard off vnder * 1.518 two: the reason whereof some of our people ascribe to the vertue of some grassie or herbe which they eate, because our Goates oftentimes bring forth three, and most of them two: for my part I rather impute their fecundire to the Prouidence of God, who for euery mouth prouideth meate, and if this increase were not, the Naturals would assuredly starue: for of the Deere (they kill as doe we Beefes in England) all the yeere long, neither sparing young nor olde, no not the Does readie to fawne, nor the young Fawnes, if but two dayes olde) Beauers, Otters, Foxes, Racou∣nes, [ 40] almost as bigge as a Foxe, as good meate as a Lambe, Hares, wild Cats, Muske Rats, Squir∣rels flying, and other of three or foue sorts, Apossumes of the bignesse and likenesse of a Pigge of a * 1.519 moneth old, a beast of as strange incredible nature, she hath commonly seuen young ones, some∣times more and sometimes lesse, which at her pleasure till they be a moneth old or more shee ta∣teth vp into her belly, and putteth forth againe without hurt to her selfe or them. Of each of these beasts, the Lion excepted, my selfe haue many times eaten, and can testifie that they are not onely tastefull, but also wholsome and nourishing food.
There are fowle of diuers sorts, Eagles wild Turkeyes much bigger then our English Cranes, Herons white and russet Hawkes, wilde Pidgeons (in Winter beyond number or imagination, my selfe haue seene three or foure houres together flockes in the Aire, so thicke that euen they [ 50] haue shadowed the Skie from vs) Turkeyes, Buzzards, Partridge, Snipes, Owles, Swannes, * 1.520 Geese, Brants, Ducke and Mallard, Droeis, Shel-drakes, Cormorants, Teale, Widgeon, Cur∣lewes, Puits, besides other small birds, as Black-birds, Hedge-Sparrowes, Oxe-eyes, Wood-pec∣kers, and in Winter about Christmasse many flockes of Parakertoths.
For fish, the Riuers are plentifully stored, with Sturgeon, Porpasse, Base, Rockfish, Carpe, Shad, Herring, Ele, Catfish, Perch, Flat-fish, Trout, Sheepes-head, Drummers, Iarfish, Creuises, Crabbes, * 1.521 Oysters and diuers other kindes, of all which my selfe hath seene great quantitie taken, especi∣ally the last Summer at Smiths Iland, at one hale a Frigots lading of Sturgion, Base and other great fish in Captaine Argals Saine: and euen at the very place which is not aboue fifteene miles from Point-Comfort, if we had beene furnished with salt, to haue saued it, wee might haue taken [ 60] as much fish as would haue serued vs that whole yeere.
To goe yet a little further, I my selfe know no one Countrey yeelding without Art or indu∣stry so many fruits; Grapes, Strawberries, Mulberries, Maricocks, of fashion of a Lemmon, whose blossome may admit comparison with our most delightsome and beautifull Flowers, and the fruit * 1.522
Page 1767
exceeding pleasant and tastfull: Chesnut-trees towardes the Falls as many as Oakes, and as fer∣till, many goodly Groues of Chincomen-trees, with a huske like vnto a Chesnut, raw or boiled, lus••ious and heartie meat: Walnuts of three or foure sorts, whereof there might bee yeerely made great quantitie of Oyles, as vsefull and good as that of Oliues: Some Filberds haue I seene, Crabs * 1.523 great store, lesse, but not so sower as ours, which grafted with the Siens of English Apple-trees, without question would beare very good fruit.
In May, 1611. Sir Thomas Dale, with a prosperous passage, not full eight weekes arriued there * 1.524 with him about three hundred people, such as for the present speed and dispatch could then bee prouided, of worse condition then those formerly there, who I sorrow to speake it, were not so prouident, though once before bitten with hunger and penury, as to put Corne into the ground [ 10] for their Winters bread, but trusted to the store, then furnished but with eight months prouision. * 1.525 His first care therefore was to imploy all hands about setting of Corne at the two Forts, seated vpon Kecoughtan, Henry and Charles, whereby the season then not fully past, though about the * 1.526 end of May, we had there an indifferent Crop of good Corne.
This businesse taken order for, and the care and trust of it committed to his vnder Officers; to Iames Towne hee hastened, where the most company were, and their daily and vsuall workes, bowling in the streets, these he imployed about necessary workes, as felling of Timber, repairing their houses ready to fall vpon their heads, and prouiding Pailes, Posts and Railes, to impaile his purposed new Towne, which by reason of his ignorance in those parts, but newly arriued there, he had not resolued where to seat. For his better knowledge therefore of those parts, himselfe [ 20] with an hundreth men spent some time in the discouery, first of Nansamund Riuer, which in de∣spight * 1.527 of the Indians, then our enemies, hee discouered to the Head, after that, our owne Riuer to the Falls, where vpon a high Land, inuironed with the maine Riuer, some sixteene or twentie miles from the Head or the Falls, neere to an Indian Towne called Arsahattocke, hee resolued to plant his new Towne, and so did, whereof in his due place I shall make a briefe relation.
It was no meane trouble to him, to reduce his people so timely to good order, being of so ill a condition as may well witnesse his seuere and strict imprinted booke of Articles, then needfull with all seueritie and extremitie to bee executed, now much mitigated; for more deserued death in those dayes, then doe now the least punishment, so as if the law should not haue restrained by execution, I see not how the vtter subuersion and ruine of the Colony should haue beene preuen∣ted, [ 30] witnesse Webbes and Prises designe in the first yeere, since that Abbots, and others more dan∣gerous then the former, and euen in this Summer, Coles and Kitchins Plot, with three more, ben∣ding their course towards the Southward, to a Spanish plantation reported to be there, who had trauelled (it being now a time of peace) some fiue daies iourney to Ocanahoen, there cut off by certaine Indians, hired by vs to hunt them home to receiue their deserts.
Thus much obuiously I proceed in his indeuours, vntill Sir Thomas Gates his happy arriuall, which was onely in preparing Timber, Pales, Posts, and Railes for the present impailing this new Towne to secure himselfe, and men from the malice and treacherie of the Indians, in the midst and heart of whom he was resolued to set downe. But before he could make himselfe readie for that businesse, Sir Thomas Gates happily arriued about the second of August, with sixe good Ships, men, * 1.528 [ 40] prouisions and cattle.
The worthies being met, after salutation and welcome giuen and receiued, Sir Thomas Dale ac∣quainted Sir Thomas Gates, both with such businesses as he had affected since his arriuall, and also of his resolution to build a new Towne at the Fales: which designe and purpose of his, Sir Thomas Gates, then principall Gouernour in Virginia, well approuing, furnished him with three hundred ond fiftie men, such as himselfe made choice of, and in the beginning of September, 1••••1. hee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Iames Towne, and in a day and a halfe landed at a place where hee purpo••••d to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at and build, where hee had beene ten daies before hee had verie strongly impaled seuen 〈…〉〈…〉 of ground for a Towne, which in honour of the Noble Prince Henry (of euer happy and b〈…〉〈…〉 memory, whose Royall heart was strongly affected to that action) hee called by the name of Henrico. In foure moneths space, he had made Henrico much better, and of more worth then all [ 50] the worke euer since the Colony began, therein done. I should bee too tedious if I should giue vp the account of euery daies labour, which therefore I purposely omit, and will onely describe the Towne, in the very state and perfection which I left it, and first for the situation, it stands vpon a necke of a very high Land, three parts thereof inuironed with the maine Riuer, and cut out be∣tween * 1.529 two Riuers with a strong Pale, which maketh the neck of Land an Iland. There are in this Town three streets of well framed houses, a handsome Church & the foundation of a more stately one laid of Brick, in length an hundred foot, and fiftie foot wide, besides Store-houses, Watch∣houses, and such like: there are also, as ornaments belonging to this Towne, vpon the Verge of this Riuer, fiue faire Block-houses, or Commanders, wherein liue the honester sort of people, as [ 60] in Farmes in England, and there keepe continuall centinell for the Townes securitie, and about two miles from the Towne into the Main, a Pale of two miles in length cut o〈…〉〈…〉r from Riuer to Riuer, guarded likewise with seuerall Commanders, with great quantitie of Corne ground impa∣led, sufficient if there were no more in the Colony secured, to maintaine with but easie manuring,
Page 1768
and husbandry, more men, then I suppose will be addressed thither (the more is the pittie) these three yeeres.
For the further enlargement yet of this Towne, on the other side of the Riuer, by impaling likewise: for we make no other fence, is secured to our vse, especially for our hogges to feed in, a∣bout twelue English miles of ground, by name, Hope in Faith, Coxen-Dale, secured by fiue Forts, called Charity Fort, Mount Malado, a Retreat or Guest-house for sicke people, a high seate, and wholsome ayre, Elizabeth Fort, and Fort Patience: and here hath Master Whitacres chosen his Par∣sonage, or Church-land, some hundred Acres impaled, and a faire framed Parsonage house built thereupon, called Rocke Hall. Of this Towne, and all the Forts thereunto belonging, hath Cap∣taine Iames Dauis the principall Command and Gouernment. [ 10]
I proceed to our next and most hopefull habitation, whether wee respect commoditie or secu∣ritie (which we principally ay me at) against forraine designes and inuasion, I meane the Ber∣muda * 1.530 Citie, begun about Christmasse last, which because it is the neerest adioyning to Henrico, though the last vndertaken, I hold it pertinent to handle in the next place. This Towne, or Plantation is seated by Land, some fiue miles from Henric••, by water fourteene, being the yeere before the habitation of the Appamatucks, to reuenge the treacherous iniurie of those people done vnto vs, taken from them, besides all their Corne, the former before without the losse of a∣ny, saue onely some few of those Indians (pretending our hurt) at what time Sir Thomas Dale, being himselfe vpon that seruice, and duely considering how commodious a habitation and seate it might be for vs, tooke resolution to possesse and plant it, and at that very instant, gaue it the * 1.531 [ 20] name of the new Bermudas, whereunto he hath laid out, and annexed to bee belonging to the Freedome, and Corporation for euer, many miles of Champion, and Wood-land, in seue∣rall Hundreds, as the vpper and nether Hundreds, Roch-dale Hundred, Wests Sherly Hundred, * 1.532 and Digges his Hundred.
Captaine Argalls Northward discoueries towardes Sacadehoc, and beyond to Port Royall, Sancta Crux, and thereabout may not bee concealed: In which his aduentures, if he had brought home no commoditie to the Colony (which yet he did very much, both of apparell, victualls, and many other necessaries) the honour which he hath done vnto our Nation, by displanting the French, there beginning to seat and fortifie within our limits, and taking of their Ship & Pinnace, which he brought to Iames Towne, would haue been reward enough for his paines, and will euer [ 30] speake loud his honour, and approued valour.
CHAP. XI.
A Letter of Sir THOMAS DALE, and another of Master WHITAKERS, from Iames Towne in Virginia, Iune 18. 1614. And a piece of a Tractate, written by the said Master WHITAKERS from Virginia the yeere before. [ 40]
To the R. and my most esteemed friend, M. D. M. at his house at F. Ch. in London.
RIght Reuerend Sir, by Sir Thomas Gates I wrote vnto you, of such occasions as then presented themselues, and now againe by this worthy Gentleman Captaine Argall I sa∣lute you: for such is the reuerend regard I haue of you, as I cannot omit any occasion to expresse the sincere affection I beare you. You haue euer giuen mee encouragements to perseuere in this Religious Warfare, vntill your last Letters; not for that you are now lesse well affected thereunto: but because you see the Action to be in danger of their non∣performances [ 50] who vndertooke the businesse. I haue vndertaken, and haue as faithfully, and with all my might indeauoured the prosecution with all alacritie, as God that knoweth the heart can beare me record, what recompence, or what rewards, by whom, or when I know not where to expect; but from him in whose Vineward I labour, whose Church with greedy appetite I desire to erect. My glorious Master is gone, * 1.533 that would haue ennamelled with his fauours the labors I vndertake, for Gods cause, and his immortall honour. Hee was the Great Captaine of our Israel, the hope to haue builded vp this heauenly new Ie∣rufalem he interred (I thinke) the whole frame of this businesse, fell into his graue: for most mens for∣ward (at least seeming so) desires are quenched, and Virginia stands in desperate hazard. You there doo your duties, I will no way omit mine, the time I promised to labour, is expired: it is not a yoke of Oxen hath drawne mee from this feast: it is not the marriage of a wife makes me hast home, though that sallat [ 60] giue mee an appetite to cause me returne. But I haue more care of the Stock, then to set vpon a Dye, and rather put my 〈…〉〈…〉fe to the curtesie of noble and worthy censures, then ruine this Worke; and haue a Iury (nay a million) of foule m••utbed detractors, scan vpon my endeauours, the ends whereof they can∣not diue into. You shall briefly vnderstand what hath betide since my last, and how we now stand, and are
Page 1769
likely to grow to perfection, if wee be not altogether neglected, my stay grounded vpon such reason, as had I now returned, it would haue hazarded the ruine of all.
Sir Thomas Gates hauing imbarked himselfe for England, I put my selfe into Captaine Argalls ship, with a hundred and fiftie men in my frigot, and other boats went vnto Pamaunkie Riuer, where Powha∣tan * 1.534 hath his residence, and can in two or three dayes, draw a thousand men together; with me I carried his daughter, who had beene long prisoner with vs, it was a day or two before wee heard of them: At length they demanded why wee came; I gaue for answere, that I came to bring him his daughter, condi∣tionally he would (as hath beene agreed vpon for her ransome) render all the Armes, Tooles, Swords, and men that had run away, and to giue me a ship full of Corne, for the wrong hee had done vnto vs: if they would doe this, wee would be friends, if not burne all. They demanded time to send to their King; I assen∣ted, [ 10] I taking, they receiuing two pledges, to carry my message to Powhatan. All night my two men lay not farre from the water side, about noone the next day they told them the great King was three daies iour∣ney off, that Opochankano was hard by to whom they would haue had them deliuer their message, saying, That what hee agreed vpon and did, the great King would confirme. This Opocankano is brother to Powhatan, and is his and their chiefe Captaine: and one that can as soone (if not sooner) as Powha∣tan command the men. But my men refused to doe my message vnto any saue Powhatan, so they were brought backe, and I sent theirs to them; they told me that they would fetch Simons to me, who had thrice plaid the runnagate, whose lyes and villany much hindred our trade for Corne: But they delayed vs, so as we went ashore they shot at vs, we were not behinde hand with them, killed some, hurt others, marched into the Land, burnt their houses, tooke their Corne, and quartered all night ashoare. [ 20]
The next day we went further vp the Riuer, they dogged vs and called to know whither we went; wee answered, To burne all, if they would not doe as we demanded, and had beene agreed vpon. They would they said, bring all the next day so we forbare all hostilitie, went ashoare, their men in good numbers com∣ming amongst vs, but we were very cautious, and stood to our Armes. The Kings daughter went ashoare, * 1.535 but would not talke to any of them, scarce to them of the best sort, and to them onely, that if her father had loued her, he would not value her lesse then old Swords, Peeces, or Axes: wherefore shee would still dwell with the English men, who loued her. At last came one from Powhatan, who told vs, that Simons was run away, to Nonsowhaicond, which was a truth, as afterwards appeared, but that the other Eng∣lish man was dead, that proued a lie (for since M. Hamor; whom I employed to Powhatan brought him to mee) our Peeces, Swords, and Tooles within fifteene dayes, should be sent to Iames Towne, with some [ 30] Corne, and that his daughter should be my child, and euer dwell with mee, desiring to be euer friends, and named such of his people, and neighbour Kings, as hee desired to be included, and haue the benefit of the peace, promising if any of our men came to him, without leaue from mee, he would send them backe: and that if any of his men stale from vs, or killed our cattell, hee would send them to vs to bee punished as wee thought fit. With these conditions wee returned, and within the time limitted, part of our Armes were sent, and twentie men with Corne, and promised more, which he hath also sent. Opachankano desired I * 1.536 would call him friend, and that he might call me so, saying, Hee was a great Captaine, and did alwayes fight: that I was also a great Captaine, and therefore he loued mee; and that my friends should bee his friends. So the bargaine was made, and euery eight or ten dayes, I haue messages and presents from him, with many appearances that he much desireth to continue friendship. [ 40]
Now may you iudge Sir, if the God of Battailes had not a helping hand in this, that hauing our Swords drawne, killing their men, burning their houses, and taking their corne: yet they tendred vs peace, and striue with all alacritie to keepe vs in good opinion of them; by which many benefits arise vnto vs. First, part of our Armes, disgracefully lost long agoe (kept by the Sauages as Monuments and Tro∣phies of our shames) redeliuered, some repaire to our Honor. Our catell to increase, without danger of de∣stroying, our men at libertie to hunt freely for Venison, to fish, to doe any thing else, or goe any whither without danger; to follow the husbanding of our corne securely, whereof wee haue aboue fiue hundred Acres set, and God be praised, in more forwardnesse then any of the Indians, that I haue seene or heard of this yeeres, Roots and Hearbs we haue abundance; all doubt of want is by Gods blessing quite vanished, and much plentie expected. And which is not the least materiall, wee may by this peace come to discouer the Countrey better, both by our owne trauells, and by the relation of the Sauages, as we grow in familiari∣tie [ 50] with them.
Powhatans daughter I caused to be carefully instructed in Christian Religion, who after she had made some good progresse therein, renounced publikely her Countrey Idolatry, openly confessed her Christan * 1.537 Faith, was, as shee desired, baptised, and is since married to an English Gentleman of good vnderstan∣ding (as by his Letter vnto me, containing the reasons of his marriage of her you may perceiue) another knot to binde this peace the stronger. Her Father and friends gaue approbation to it, and her Vncle gaue her to him in the Church: shee liues ciuilly and louingly with him, and I trust will increase in goodnesse, as the knowledge of God increaseth in her. Shee will goe into England with mee, and were it but the gaining of this one soule, I will thinke my time, toile, and present stay well spent. [ 60]
Since this accident, the Gouernours and people of Checkahomanies, who are fiue hundred Bow-men, and better, a stout and warlike Nation, haue made meanes to haue vs come vnto them, and conclude a peace, where all the Gouernours would meet me. They hauing thus three or foure times importuned me, I resolued to goe; so hauing Captaine Argall, with fiftie men in my Frigot and Barge I went thither: Cap∣taine
Page 1770
Argall with forty men landed, I kept aboord for some reasons. Vpon the meeting they told Captaine Argall they had longed to be friends, that they had no ••ing, but eight great men, who gouerned them. He told them that we came to be friends, asked them if they would haue King Iames to be their King, and whether they would be his men? They after some conference betweene themselues, seemed willing of both, demanding if we would fight against their enemies; he told them that if any did them iniury, they should send me word, and I would agree them, or if their aduersaries would not, then I would let them haue as many men as they would to helpe them: they liked well of that, and told him that all their men should helpe vs. All this being agreed vpon, Captaine Argall gaue euery Counsellour a Tamahawk, and * 1.538 a peece of Copper, which was kindely taken: they requested further, that if their Boates should hap∣pen to meete with our Boates, and that they said they were the Chikahominy Englishmen, and [ 10] King Iames his men, wee would let them passe: we agreed vnto it, so that they pronounced themselues Englishmen, and King Iames his men, promising within fifteene dayes to come vnto Iames Towne to see me, and conclude these conditions; euery Bowman being to giue me as a Tribute to King Iames two mea∣sures of Corne euery haruest, the two measures containing two bushels and a halfe, and I to giue euery Bow∣man a small Tamahawke, and to euery Counseller a suit of red cloath, which did much please them. This people neuer acknowledged any King before, no nor euer would acknowledge Powhatan for their King; a stout people they be, and a delicate seate they haue.
Now Sir you see our conditions, you, and all worthy men may iudge, whether it would not be a griefe to see these faire hopes frostbitten, and these fresh budding plants to wither? which had I returned, had assu∣redly [ 20] followed: for here is no one that the people would haue gouerne them, but my selfe: for, I had now come away, had I not found a generall desire in the best sort to returne for England: Letter vpon Letter, request vpon request from their friends to returne, so as I knew not vpon whom to conferre the care of this busi∣nesse in my absence: whom I thought sit was generally distasted, so as seeing the eminent ensuing danger, should I haue left this multitude, not yet fully refined, I am resolued to stay till haruest be got in, and then settle things according to my poore vnderstanding, and returne: if in the interim there come no authori∣sed Gouernour from England.
Consider I pray you, since things be brought to this passe, as you see, and that I should haue come away, if then through their factions, humors, mutinies, or indiscretion of the Chiefes I had left behinde, this * 1.539 should fall to ruine: I then should receiue the imputation, and incurre the blame, for quitting the Planta∣tion, although I might do•• it, both with my honour, my promised stay of time being expired, and hauing [ 30] warrant from my Soueraigne, the Kings Maiesty: but the precedent reasons moued mee and that this astion of such price, such excellency and assured profit to mine owne knowledge should not dye to the scorne of our Nation, and to giue cause of laughter to the Papists, that desire our ruine. I can assure you, no Country of the world affords more assured hopes of infinite riches, which both by mine owne peoples disco∣uery, and the relation of such Sauages, whose fidelity we haue often found, assureth me. Oh why should so many Princes and Noblemen ingage themselues, and thereby intermedling herein, haue caused a num∣ber of soules transport themselues, and be transported hither? Why should they (I say) relinquish this so glorious an Action: for if their ends be to build God a Church, they ought to perseuere: if otherwise, yet their honour ingageth them to be constant. Howsoeuer they stand affected, here is enough to content them, [ 40] let their ends be either for God, or Mammon.
These things hauing animated me to stay for a little season, to leaue those, I am tied in conscience to re∣turne vnto, to leaue the assured benefits of my other fortunes, the sweete society of my friends and acquain∣tance, with all mundall delights, and reside here with much turmoile, which I will constantly doe, rather then see Gods glory diminished, my King and Countrey dishonored, and these poore people, I haue the charge of, ruined. And so I beseech you to answer for me, if you heare me taxed for my staying, as some may iustly * 1.540 doe, and that these are my chiefe motiues God I take to witnesse. Remember me, and the cause I haue in hand, in your daily meditations, and reckon me in the number of those that doe sincerely loue you and yours, and will euer rest in all offices of a friend, to doe you seruice.
To my very deere and louing Cosen M. G. Minister of [ 50] the B. F. in London.
SIr, the Colony here is much better. Sir Thomas Dale. our Religious and valiant Gouernour, hath now brought that to passe, which neuer before could be effected. For by warre vpon our enemies, and kinde vsage of our friends, he hath brought them to seeke for peace of vs, which is made, and they dare not breake. But that which is best, one Pocahuntas or Matoa the daughter of Powhatan, is married to an honest and discreete English Gentleman Master Rolfe, and that after she had openly renounced her Coun∣try Idolatry, professed the faith of Iesus Christ, and was baptised; which thing Sir Thomas Dale had la∣boured a long time to ground in her. [ 60]
Yet notwithstanding, are the vertuous deedes of this worthy Knight, much debased, by the Letters which some wicked men haue written from hence, and especially by one C. L. If you heare any condemne this noble Knight, or doe feare to come hither, for those slanderow Letters, you may vpon my word boldly reproue thom. You know that no malefactors can abide the face of the Iudge, but themselues scorning to
Page 1771
be reproued, doe prosecute with all hatred, all those that labour their amendment. I maruaile much that any men of honest life, should feare the Sword of the Magistrate, which is vnsheathed onely in their defence.
But I much more muse, that so few of our English Ministers that were so hot against the Surplis and subscription: come hither where neither spoken of. Doe they not either wilfully hide their Tallents, or keepe themselues at home for feare of loosing a few pleasures? Be there not any amongst them of Moses his minde, and of the Apostles, that forsooke all to follow Christ? But I referre them to the Iudge of all hearts, and to the King that shall reward euery one according to the gaine of his Talent. But you my co∣sen, hold fast that which you haue, and I, though my promise of three yeeres seruice to my Countrey be expired, will abide in my vocation here vntill I be lawfully called from hence. And so betaking vs all vnto [ 10] the mercies of God in Christ Iesus, I rest for euer.
Part of a Tractate written at Henrico in Virginia, by Master ALEX. WHITAKER, Minister to the Colony there, which then gouerned by Sir T. DALE, 1613.
THey acknowledge that there is a great good God, but know him not, hauing the eyes of their vnderstanding as yet blinded: wherefore they serue the Diuell for feare, after a most base manner, sacrificing sometimes (as I haue here heard) their owne Children to him. I haue [ 20] sent one Image of their god to the Counsell in England, which is painted vpon one side of a toad∣stoole, much like vnto a deformed monster. Their Priests (whom they call Qui••kosoughs) are no * 1.541 other but such as our English Witches are. They liue naked in body, as if their shame of their sinne deserued no couering: Their names are as naked as their body: they esteeme it a vertue to lye, deceiue, and steale, as their Master the Diuell teacheth them. Much more might be said of their miserable condition, but I referre the particular narration of these things to some other season.
These men are not so simple as some haue supposed them: for they are of body lusty, strong, and very nimble: they are a very vnderstanding generation, quicke of apprehension, suddaine in their dispatches, subtile in their dealings, exquisite in their inuentions, and industrious in their la∣bour. [ 30] I suppose the world hath no better marke-men with their Bowes and Arrowes then they be; they will kill Birds flying, Fishes swimming, and Beasts running: they shoote also with meruailous strength, they shot one of our men being vnarmed quite through the body, and nai∣led both his armes to his body with one Arrow: one of their Children also, about the age of twelue or thirteene yeeres, killed a Bird with his Arrow in my sight. The seruice of their God is answerable to their life, being performed with a great feare and attention, and many strange dumbe shewes vsed in the same, stretching forth their limbes, and straining their body, much like to the counterfeit women in England, who faine themselues bewitched, or possessed of some euill spirit. [ 40]
They stand in great awe of the Quiokosoughs or Priests, which are a generation of Vipers, euen of Sathans owne brood. The manner of their life is much like to the Popish Hermits of our age; for they liue alone in the woods, in houses sequestred from the common course of men, neither may any man be suffered to come into their house or to speake with them, but when this Priest doth call him. He taketh no care for his victuals, for all such kinde of things both Bread and Wa∣ter, &c. are brought vnto a place neere vnto his cottage, and there are left, which hee fetcheth for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 proper neede. If they would haue raine, or haue lost any thing, they haue their recourse to him, who coniureth for them, and many times preuaileth. If they be sicke, he is their Physi∣cian; if they be wounded, he sucketh them. At his command they make warre and peace, nei∣ther doe they any thing of moment without him. I will not be tedious in these strange Narra∣tions, when I haue more perfectly entered into their secrets, you shall know all. Finally, there is [ 50] a ciuill gouernment amongst them which they strictly obserue, and shew thereby that the law of * 1.542 Nature dwell••th in them: for they haue a rude kinde of Common-wealth, and rough gouernment wherein they both honour and obey their Kings, Parents, and Gouernours, both greater and lesse, they obserue the limits of their owne possessions. Murther is scarsly heard of: Adultery and other offences seuerely punished.
The whole Continent of Uirginia situate within the degrees of 34. and 47. is a place beauti∣fied by God, with all the ornaments of nature, and enriched with his earthly treasures: that part of it, which we already possesse, beginning at the Bay of Chaesapheac, and stretching it selfe in Northerly latitude to the degrees of 39. and 40. is interlined with seuen most goodly Riuers, the [ 60] least whereof is equall to our Riuer of Thames: and all these Riuers are so neerely ioyned, as that * 1.543 there is not very much distance of dry ground betweene either of them, and those seu••rall maine lands are euery where watered with many veines or creekes of water, which sundry waies doe ouerthwart the land, and make it almost nauigable from one Riuer to the other. The commodity
Page 1772
whereof to those that shall inhabite this land is infinite, in respect of the speedy and easie trans∣portance of goods from one Riuer to the other, I cannot better manifest it vnto you, but in ad∣uising you to consider whether the water or land hath beene more beneficiall to the Low-Coun∣tries. To the Riuer which we inhabit (commonly called Powhatans Riuer) ebbeth and floweth one hundred and forty miles into the maine; at the mouth whereof are the two Forts of Henrico and Charles: two and forty miles vpward is the first and Mother-Christian Towne seated, called Iames-Towne; and seuenty miles beyond that vpward, is the new Towne of Henric•• built, and so named in the memory of Noble Prince Henry of lasting and blessed memory: tenne miles beyond this is a place called the Fals, because the Riuer hath there a great descent falling downe between many minerall Rockes which be there: twelue miles farther beyond this place is there a Chri∣stall [ 10] Rocke wherewith the Indians doe head many of their Arrowes▪ three dayes iourney from * 1.544 thence is there a Rock or stony hill found, which is in the top couered all ouer with a perfect and most rich Siluer oare. Our men that went to discouer those parts had but two Iron Pickaxes with them, and those so ill tempered, that the points of them turned againe, and bowed at euery stroake, so that we could not search the entrailes of the place, yet some triall was made of that oare with good successe, and argument of much hope. Six dayes iourney beyond this Mine a great ridge of high hils doe runne along the maine land, not farre from whom the Indians report a great Sea doth runne, which we commonly call a South Sea, but in respect of our habitation is a West Sea, for there the Sun setteth from vs. The higher ground is much like vnto the molde of France, clay and sand being proportionably mixed together at the top; but if we digge any depth (as we [ 20] haue done for out Bricks) we finde it to be red clay, full of glistering spangles. There be many rockie places in all quarters; & more then probable likelihoods of rich Mines of all sorts: though I knew all, yet it were not conuenient at this time that I should vtter all, neither haue wee had meanes to search for any thing as we ought, thorough present want of men, and former wants of prouision for the belly. As for Iron, Steele, Antimonium, and Terra sigillata, they haue rather offered themselues to our eyes and hands, then bin sought for of vs. The Ayre of the Countrey * 1.545 (especially about Henrico and vpward) is very temperate and agreeth well with our bodies. The extremity of Summer is not so hot as Spaine, nor the cold of Winter so sharpe as the frosts of England. The Spring and Haruest are the two longest seasons and most pleasant, the Summer and Winter are both but short. The Winter is for the most part dry and faire, but the Summer [ 30] watered often with many great and sodaine showers of raine; whereby the cold of Winter is warmed, and the heate of Summer cooled. Many haue died with vs heretofore thorough their owne filthinesse and want of bodily comforts for sicke men; but now very few are sicke among vs: not aboue three persons amongst all the inhabitants of Henrico; I would to God our soules were no sicker then our bodies.
The naturall people of the Land are generally such as you heard of before. A people to be fea∣red of those that come vpon them without defensiue Armor, but otherwise faint-hearted (if they see their Arrowes cannot pierce) and easie to be subdued. Shirts of Male, or quilted cotten coates are the best defence against them. There is but one or two of their petty Kings, that for feare of vs haue desired our friendship; and those keepe good quarter with vs, being very pleasant amongst [ 40] vs, and (if occasion be) seruiceable vnto vs. Our eldest friends be Pipisco and Choapoke, who are our ouerthwart neighbours at Iames-Towne, and haue beene friendly to vs in our great want. The other is the Werowance of Chescheak, who but lately traded with vs peaceably. If we were once the masters of their Country, and they stood in feare of vs (which might with few hands im∣ployed * 1.546 about nothing else, be in short time brought to passe) it were an easie matter to make * 1.547 them willingly to forsake the Diuell, to embrace the faith of Iesus Christ, and to be baptized. Besides, you cannot easily iudge how much they would be auaileable to vs in our Discoue∣ries of the Countrey, in our Buildings and Plantings, and quiet prouision for our selues, when we may peaceably passe from place to place without neede of Armes or Guard.
The meanes for our people to liue and subsist here of themselues are many and most certaine [ 50] both for Beasts, Birds, and Hearbes. The Beasts of the Countrey are for the most part wilde: as Lyons, Beares, Wolues and Deere: Foxes blacke and red, Rakowns, Beuers, Possowns, Squer∣rels, Wilde-Cats, whose skins are of great price, and Muske-Rats which yeelde Muske as the Muske-Cats doe. There be two kindes of Beasts amongst these most strange; one of them is the female Possowne, which will let forth her yong out of her belly, and take them vp into her bel∣ly * 1.548 againe at her pleasure without hurt to her selfe; neither thinke this to be a Trauellers tale, but the very truth; for nature hath framed her fit for that seruice, my eyes haue beene witnesse vnto it, and we haue sent of them and their yong ones into England. The other strange conditioned creature is the flying Squirrell, which thorough the helpe of certaine broad flaps of skin grow∣ing * 1.549 on each side of her forelegs, will flye from tree to tree twenty or thirty paces at one flight [ 60] and more, if she haue the benefit of a small breath of winde. Besides these, since our comming hither, we haue brought both Kine, Goates, and Hogges, which prosper well, and would multi∣ply exceedingly, if they might be prouided for. This Countrey besides is replenished with Birds of all sorts, which haue bin the best sustenance of flesh, which our men haue had since they came;
Page 1773
also Eagels and Haukes of all sorts, amongst whom are Auspreys, fishing Hauke, and the Cormo∣rant. The woods be euery where full of wilde Turkies, which abound, and will runne as swift as a Greyhound. In winter our fields be full of Cranes, Herons, Pigeons, Partridges and Black∣birds: * 1.550 the Riuers and creekes be ouer-spread euery where with water foule of the greatest and least sort, as Swans, flockes of Geese and Brants, Ducke and Mallard, Sheldrakes, Dyuers, &c. besides many other kindes of rare and delectable Birds, whose names and natures I cannot yet re∣cite, but we want the meanes to take them. The Riuers abound with Fish both small and great; the Sea-fish come into our Riuers in March, & continue vntill the end of September: great sculls * 1.551 of Herings come in first: Shads of a great bignesse, and Rock-fish follow them. Trouts, Base, Flounders, and other dainty fish come in before the other be gone: then come multitudes of [ 10] great Sturgeons, whereof we catch many, and should do more, but that we want good Nets answerable to the breadth and deapth of our Riuers: besides, our channels are so foule in the bot∣tome with great logges and trees, that we often breake our Nets vpon them: I cannot reckon nor * 1.552 giue proper names to the diuers kindes of fresh fish in our Riuers; I haue caught with mine Angle, Pike, Karpe, Eele, Perches of six seuerall kindes, Crea-fish, and the Torope or little Turtle, besides many smaller kindes, &c.
CHAP. XII.
Of the Lottery: Sir THOMAS DALES returne: the Spaniards in Virginia. [ 20] Of POCAHVNTAS and TOMOCOMO: Captaine YERD∣LEY and Captaine ARGOLL (both since Knighted) their Gouernment; the Lord LA-WARRS death, and other occurrents till Anno 1619.
HItherto you haue heard the Authors themselues speak of their owne affaires. Now we must for continuation and consummation of our Story, borrow a few Colle∣ctions [ 30] from others, where the Authors themselues haue not comne to our hands. Wherein that industrious Gentleman Captaine Iohn Smith still breathing Virgi∣nia, and diligent enquiry and writing, as sometime by discouery and doing to shew his zeale to this action (for seeing he cannot there be employed to performe Vir∣ginian exploits worthy the writing, here he employeth himselfe to write Virginian affaires wor∣thy the reading) hauing compiled a long History of that and the Summer Iland plantation, and of New England in six Bookes, hath gently communicated the same to mine, that is to thine, as intended to the Worlds vse. Out of his rich fields I haue gleaned these handfuls, adding thereto the crop also of mine owne industry.
Sir Thomas Gates returned from Virginia in March, and Captaine Argall in Iune following 1614. * 1.553 [ 40] and so animated by their hopefull reports the Aduenturers, that the great standing Lottery was drawne Anno 1615. in the West end of Pauls Churchyard (where before, as in many other places after; a run∣ning Lottery of smaller aduentures had beene vsed) in which the Prizes were proportioned from two crownes (which was the least) to diuers thousands, arising in ordinary assents and degrees * 1.554, casually ac∣cruing as the lot fell, and paid in money or in Plate there set forth to view, prouided that if any chose mo∣ney rather then Plate or goods for paiment, in summes aboue ten crownes, he was to abate the tenth part. The orders of this Lottery were published, and courses taken to preuent frauds.
Whiles Sir Thomas Dale was in Virginia, it chanced that a Spanish Ship beate vp and downe before Point Comfort, and sent ashoare for a Pilot. Captaine Iames Dauies sent them one, with whom they * 1.555 presently sailed away, leauing three of their company behinde. These, vpon examination, confessed that [ 50] hauing lost their Admirall, accident had forced them into those parts; two of them said they were Cap∣taines * 1.556 of chiefe command in the Fleete. They receiued good vsage there, till one of them was found to be an Englishman, which in the great Fleete 1588. had bin a Pilot to the Spaniards, and now exercised his wonted trechery, hauing induced some malecontents to runne away with a small Barke. This darknesse being brought to light, some of them were executed, and he expecting no better, confessed that two or three Spanish Ships were at Sea, on purpose to discouer the state of the Colony: but their Commission was not to be opened till they arriued in the Bay, so that he knew no further. One of the Spaniards died, the other was sent for England, and this fellow was now repriued, but (as became such a Pilot) was hanged at Sea in Sir Thomas D••les returne. The English Pilot which they had carried away to Spaine, after long imprisonment by much suite recouered his liberty and Country. [ 60]
Sir Thomas Dale hauing thus established things as you haue heard, returned thence, appoin∣ting * 1.557 Captaine George Yardly his deputy Gouernour in his absence, and arriued at Plimmouth in May or Iune 4. 1616. to aduance the good of the Plantation, Master Rolfe also with Rebecca his new conuert and consort, and Vttamatamakin (commonly called Tomocomo) one of Pohatans
Page 1774
Counsellours came ouer at the same time. With this Sauage I haue often conuersed at my good friends Master Doctor Goldstone, where he was a frequent guest; and where I haue both seen him * 1.558 sing and dance his diabolicall measures, and heard him discourse of his Countrey and Religion, Sir Tho. Dales man being the Interpretour, as I haue elsewhere shewed. Master Rolfe lent mee a dis∣course which he had written of the estate of Virginia at that time, out of which I collected those things which I haue in my Pilgrimage deliuered. And his wife did not onely accustome her selfe * 1.559 to ciuilitie, but still carried her selfe as the Daughter of a King, and was accordingly respected, not onely by the Company, which allowed prouision for her selfe and her sonne, but of diuers particular persons of Honor, in their hopefull zeale by her to aduance Christianitie. I was pre∣sent, when my Honorable & Reuerend Patron, the L. Bishop of London, Doctor King entertained [ 10] her with festiuall state and pompe, beyond what I haue seene in his great hospitalitie afforded to other Ladies. At her returne towards Uirginia she came at Grauesend to her end and graue, hauing giuen great demonstration of her Christian sinceritie, as the first fruits of Virginian conuersion, lea∣uing here a godly memory, and the hopes of her resurrection, her soule aspiring to see and enioy presently in heauen, what here shee had ioyed to heare and beleeue of her beloued Sauiour. Not such was Tomocomo, but a blasphemer of what he knew not, and preferring his God to ours, be∣cause he taught them (by his owne so appearing) to weare their Deuill-lock at the left eare; hee acquainted mee with the manner of that his appearance, and beleeued that this Okee or Deuil had * 1.560 taught them their husbandry, &c. Powhatan was at this time of their comming gone Southwards, for feare (as some thought) least Opachancanough his brother should ioyne with the English a∣gainst [ 20] him. His age was not so great as some haue reported, they reckoning euery Spring and * 1.561 Autumne for distinct yeeres. Tomocomo was as wise in computation of his sailing, reckoning each night (when hee expected they should haue anchored by the shoare) as another day. Hee is said * 1.562 also to haue set vp with notches on a stick the numbers of men, being sent to see and signifie the truth of the multitudes reported to his Master. But his arithmetike soone failed, and wonder did no lesse amaze him at the sight of so much Corne and Trees in his comming from Plimmouth to London, the Uirginians imagining that defect thereof here had brought vs thither.
But let vs returne to Captaine Smiths Relations. The new Gouernour applied himselfe to the readiest way of gaine in planting Tobacco; and though Sir Tho. Dale had caused much Corne to be planted, yet the new supplies easing them of that superfluitie, hee sent to the Chickahaminies [ 30] for the tribute Corne which Sir Thomas Dale and Captaine Argall had conditioned with them, but receiued a bad answere. Whereupon hee gathered a hundred men, and twelue of them were slaine, twelue others captiued, and returned to Iames Towne with three Boats laden with corne, of which one hasting to bring the newes was ouerset, and eleuen men, together with the goods drowned. Captaine Spelman by his language did them good seruice. This, together with the league which they had with Opachankanough enemy to the former, put them so in feare, that ours followed their labours quietly, and other Nations also brought them prouisions and would hunt for them. Captaine Yeardly is taxed for suffering two of his Sauages to vse the Peece in their game and therein to grow expert; a thing reported to haue beene practised by some others. Yet whiles hee staied in the gouernment they liued quietly with the Sauages, but grudges grew a∣mongst [ 40] themselues.
A. 1617. Captaine Yeardly returned for England, after the arriuall of Captaine Argall, sent thi∣ther to be deputie Gouernour.
Captaine Argall was sent in the George, and with Capt. Hamor his Vice-Admirall, in May, 1617. * 1.563 arriued at Iames Towne, where hee found things in much disorder, which hee sought to redresse. Their cattell were now well encreased, and both of their owne growing, and from the Sauages they had store of Corne, A. 1618. happened a great drought, and such a cruell storme of haile, that it did much hurt to their Corne and Tobacco. The Magazine that came in the George, being fiue moneths in her passage proued badly conditioned.
To supply them, the Company furnished and set forth in Aprill a Ship of two hundred and fiftie tunnes, * 1.564 [ 50] with two hundred people. The Lord De-la-war went therein, and at the Iland of Saint Michael was honourably feasted. Departing from thence, they were long troubled with contrary windes, in which time many fell sicke, thirtie died, one of which was that honourable Lord of noble memory. The rest refreshed themselues on that Coast of New England, with Fish, Fowle, Wood, and Water, and after sixteene weekes spent at Sea, arriued in Virginia.
The Ship called the Treasurer not long after came thither with fortie Passengers, before the other Ship * 1.565 was gone. They now had vsed the Plow, and reaped good Corne, and they writ for more Plow-haruesse to be sent them.
Richard Killingbeck with foure others, going to trade secretly with the people of Chickahaminias, either for reuenge of some before slaine in Captaine Yerdlyes expedition, or for couetousnesse of their goods [ 60] were assaulted by the Sauages, one of which had a Peece furnished and therewith shot Killingbeck dead; * 1.566 the rest also were all slaine, stripped and spoyled. Other murthers also were done by other Sauages, which Opachankanough excused by ignorance, and for the former, hee sent a basket of earth, in token of the gift and possession of that Towne where they dwelt, to Captaine Argal, desiring him not to reuenge the fault
Page 1775
of a few, which for feare of reuenge were fled to the Woods, on their innocent neighbours. Sam. Arg. Io. Rolfe.
Master Rolfe writ, Iune 15. 1618. that Powhatan died in Aprill before, Itopatan his second bro∣ther * 1.567 succeeded, who with Opachanckanough had confirmed the league with the Colony. May 11. happened at Iames Towne in the night, a terrible storme which lasted about halfe an houre, and poured downe hailestones eight or nine inches about.
A. 1619. Sir Edwin Sands being chosen Treasurer, Captaine Yerdley was knighted and sent Go∣uernour * 1.568 into Virginia. A little Pinnace had arriued some twelue dayes before him, in which Captaine Argall returned, leauing in his place Captaine Nathaniel Powel. As for their digusts giuen the Company (in their apprehension) by Captaine Argall, I am not fully informed, or lust to bee the Informer. [ 10]
Sir George Yerdly arriuing Aprill 18. filled the Colony with ioyfull hopes of better successe at his ar∣riuall, * 1.569 and I freely acknowledge the Treasurers great study and care was worthy (had God so pleased) of better enents, then by vnexpected accidents haue since happened.
Captaine West, Captaine Powel, Master Pory, Master Rolfe, Master Wickam, Master Ma∣cock, were added to the Councell. A Pinnace of Captaine Bargraue, another of Captaine Lawnes, and a third of Master Euans, and the Marget of Bristol arriued. Some scandalous Letters, which laid a false imputation on the Countrey, caused enquiry to bee made, where by men of best experience was found, that an industrious man not otherwise imployed, may well husband foure Acres of Corne, and one thousand * 1.570 Plants of Tobacco, of which many to haue much, neglect the goodnesse (in suffering too many leaues to grow on one stalhe) and many Tobaccomongers in England are said to sell the best of it in other names, [ 20] calling all their trash Virginian, and so at once rob both England and Virginia. Iune 25. the Triall came in with Corne and Cattell. The Gouernour and Counsell caused Burgesses to be chosen in all places, and a generall assembly was held for consultation about the Colonies good. The ancient Planters being set free chose places to their content, and sweetnesse of proprietie made them emulous to exceed each other in building and planting. Many good instructions were sent from the Company, to amend the Virginian a∣buses and compete••cis of prouision was appointed for Officers.
But leaue we awhile our Captaines Notes, and let vs listen to that which the Company pub∣lished, A. 1620.
CHAP. XIII. [ 30]
The estate of the Colony, A. 1620. and Master Dermers Letter to mee from Virginia, touching his Voyage for the South Sea.
NOw touching the present estate of our Colony in that Countrey, We haue thought it not vnfit thus much briefly to declare. There haue beene sent thither this last yeere, and are now presently in going, twelue hundred persons and vpward, as particularly appeareth in the note aboue specified: and there are neere one thou∣sand [ 40] more remaining of those that were gone before. The men lately sent, haue beene most of them choice men, borne and bred vp to labour and industry. Out of Deuonshire, about an hundred men, brought vp to Husbandry. Out of Warwickshire and Staf∣fordshire, about one hundred and ten; and out of Sussex, about fortie; all framed to Iron-workes: the rest dispersedly out of diuers Shires of the Realme. There haue beene also sundry persons of good qualitie, much commended for sufficiency, industry and honestie, prouided and sent to take charge and gouernment of those people. The care likewise that hath beene taken by directions, instructions, Charters and Commissions to reduce the people and affaires in Virginia into a regu∣lar course, hath been such and so great, that the Colony beginneth now to haue the face and fashi∣on of an orderly State, and such as is likely to grow and prosper. The people are all diuided in∣to [ 50] seuerall Burroughes; each man hauing the shares of Land due to him set out, to hold and enioy to him and his Heires. The publike Lands for the Company here, for the Gouernour there, for the Colledge, and for each particular Burrough, for the Ministers also, and for diuers other neces∣sary * 1.571 Officers, are likewise laid out by order and bounded. The particular Plantations for diuers priuate Societies, are setled in their Seates, being allotted to their content, and each in conueni∣ent distance. The rigour of Martiall Law, wherewith before they were gouerned, is reduced within the limits prescribed by his Maiesty; and the landable forme of Iustice and gouernment vsed in this Realme, established, and followed as neere as may be. The Gouernour is so restrained to a Counsell ioyned with him, that he can doe wrong to no man, who may not haue speedy re∣medy. [ 60] Each Burrough, and each particular Plantation, partly hath, partly is bound to haue in short time a sufficient Minister: for whom maintenance is ordained, to each of two hundred pounds a yeere value. Which orderly proceeding there, by direction from hence, hath caused the Colony now at length to settle themselues in a firme resolution to perpetuate the Plantati∣on.
Page 1776
They fall to building of Houses, each for his owne priuate; and the Generality to the rea∣ring of publike Guest-houses, for entertaining of new men vpon their first arriuall. They fall to set vp their Ploughes, to the planting of Vineyards; to the pursuing of the Staple Commodities furnished and commended from hence. In summe, they are now so full of alacrity and cheereful∣nesse, that in a late generall Assembly, they haue in the name of the Colony presented their grea∣test possible thankes to the Company, for the care that hath beene taken for the setling of the Plantation. Neither is it to be omitted, the care which hath beene had here lately at home, for the reducing of all the proceedings and affaires of the Company, to an orderly course of good go∣uernment and Iustice. Wherein to begin with the Fountaine thereof, his Maiesties authoritie * 1.572 and pleasure, there hath beene a collection made of all the branches of the same, dispersed in his [ 10] Letters Patents, now three times renewed: as also out of other instructions proceeding from his Maiestie. Out of both which, together with such other Orders as (authorized by his Maiestie) the Companie themselues haue thought necessary to make, hath beene compiled a booke of stan∣ding Orders and Constitutions, approued by the generall consent of all the Companie: where∣by both the Company here, and the Colony in Virginia, haue their businesse carried regularly, in∣dustriously, and iustly, euery man knowing both his right and dutie, to their generall great con∣tent, and the great aduancement of the Action. And whereas the Colony likewise haue been of∣ten Sutors in effect, to reduce into a compendious and orderly forme of writing, the Lawes of England proper for the vse of that Plantation, with addition of such other, as the nature of the place, the nouelty of the Colony, and other important circumstances should necssarily require: A [ 20] course is likewise taken for the effecting of this worke; yet so as to submit it first to his Maiesties view and approbation; it being not fit that his Maiesties Subiects should bee gouerned by any o∣ther Lawes, then such as receiue the influence of their life from him.
And now to come to that which concerneth the Aduenturors in particular, by whose charges, care, and labour (next vnto his Maiesties especiall grace) this famous Plantation hath not onely beene vndertaken, but through so many difficulties vpheld and continued: wee should bee very greatly iniurious to them, if we should not acquaint them with this seasonable time, for the rea∣ping of that benefit and reward which is due vnto them. Wee therefore let them know, that in this last yeere now ended, there haue beene granted by the Company vnder their legall Seale, eleuen seuerall Patents for particular Plantations; and more are in hand to bee passed this next [ 30] Quarter-Court. It is not vnprobable that vpon each of these Patents, diuers hundreds of persons will soone Plant in Virginia: there haue beene already transported vpon the first, aboue three hun∣dred men. These and other like Planters; hauing priority of time, will haue priority also in choice of the Seat of their Plantations. Seeing therefore the onely matter of retribution to the Aduenturors, is by a faire proportion of Land to them and their heires, namely, of one hundred Acres for euery share of twelue pounds and ten shillings, vpon a first diuision; and as much more vpon a second, the first being peopled; with fiftie Acres for euery person (to bee doubled in like manner) which at their own charges they shall transport to inhabite in Uirginia before the foure and twentieth of Iune, 1625. if hee continue there three yeeres, either at one or seuerall times, or die after he is shipped for that voyage: It standeth them vpon, who are not willing to be the least [ 40] in the benefit to be partaked, not to be the last in setting forth to the choice and peopling of their Land. Wherein what fauour or assistance may by vs bee giuen them, they shall bee well assured of it, in equall proportion with our selues, as their charges and long expectance haue well deserued. And to the end that not onely the Aduenturors now liuing, but the Heires also of the deceased, may take certaine notice of the seuerall proportion of Land, which ratably to their Aduentures in money are due and belonging to them.
A Note of the Shipping, Men, and Prouisions sent to Virginia, by the Treasurer [ 50] and Company, in the yeere 1619.
THe Bona Noua of two hundred Tun, sent in August 1619. with one hundred and twenty per∣sons. The Duty, of seuenty Tun, sent in Ianuary 1619. with fiftie one persons. The Ionathan * 1.573 of three hundred and fiftie Tun, sent in February 1619. with two hundred persons. The Triall, of two hundred Tun, sent in February 1619. with fortie persons, and sixtie Kine. The Faulcon, of one hundred and fiftie Tun, sent in February 1619. with thirtie sixe persons, fiftie two Kine, and foure Mares. The London Merchant, of three hundred Tun, sent in March 1619. with two hun∣persons. The Swan of Barnstable, of one hundred Tunne, sent in March, 1619. with seuentie one persons. The Bonauenture of two hundred and fortie Tun, sent in April, 1620. with one hundred [ 60] and fiftie three persons. Besides these, set out by the Treasurer and Company, there hath beene set out by particular Aduenturers for priuate Plantations. The Garland of two hundred and fiftie Tun, sent in Iune, 1619. for M. Iohn Ferrars Plantation, with fortie fiue persons. Who are yet de∣tained in the Summer Ilands. A Ship of Bristoll, of eightie Tun, sent in September, 1619. for M.
Page 1777
Barkleys Plantation, with fortie fiue persons. There are also two Ships in prouiding to be short∣ly gone, for about three hundred persons more, to bee sent by priuate Aduenturers to Virginia. The summe of the persons one thousand two hundred sixtie one. Whereof in the eight Ships set out by the Treasurer and Company, eight hundred seuentie one.
Of these persons there are sent for publike and other pious vses, these ensuing▪ Tenants * 1.574 for the Gouernours Land, besides fiftie sent the former Spring, eightie. Tenants for the Companies Land, one hundred and thirtie. Tenants for the Colledges Land, one hundred. Tenants for the Ministers glebe-Lands, fiftie. Young Maids to make Wiues for so many of the former Tenants, ninetie. Boyes to make Apprentices for those Tenants, one hundred. Seruants for the publike, fiftie. Men sent by their labours, to beare vp the charge of bringing vp thirtie of the In∣fidels [ 10] children in true Religion and Ciuilitie. The sum of persons for publike vse, &c. six hundred and fiftie. The six hundred and eleuen remaining, are sent for priuate Plantations.
The Commodities which these people are directed principally to apply (next to their own necessary main∣tenance) * 1.575 are these ensuing: Iron, for which are sent one hundred and fiftie persons, to set vp three Iron-workes; proofe hauing beene made of the extraordinary goodnesse of that Iron.
Cordage: for which (besides Hempe) direction is giuen for the planting of Silke-grasse (na∣turally growing in those parts) in great abundance: which is approued to make the best Cor∣dage and Linnen in the world. Of this, euery housholder is bound to set one hundred Plants: and the Gouernour himselfe hath set fiue thousand.
Pot-ashes and Sope-ashes, Pitch and Tarre: for the making whereof the Polacres are returned [ 20] to their workes.
Timber of all sorts, with Masts, Planks and Boords for prouision of Shipping, &c. there being not so good Timber for all vses, in any one knowne Countrey whatsoeuer. And for the ease and encrease of diuers of these workes, prouision is sent of men and materialls, for the setting vp of sundry Sawing Mills.
Silke: for which that Countrey is exceeding proper, hauing innumerable store of Muibery Trees of the best, and some-Silk-wormes naturally found vpon them, producing excellent Silke: some whereof is to be seene. For the setting vp of which Commoditie, his Maiesty hath beene graciously pleased now the second time (the former hauing miscarried) to bestow vpon the Company plenty of Silk-wormes-seed of his owne store, being the best. [ 30]
Vines: whereof the Countrey yeeldeth naturally great store, and of sundry sorts: which by culture will be brought to excellent perfection. For the effecting whereof, diuers skilfull Vigne∣rons are sent, with store also from hence of Vine-plants of the best sort.
Salt: which workes hauing beene lately suffered to decay, are now ordered to bee set vp in so great plentie, as not onely to serue the Colony for the present; but as is hoped in short time also the great Fishings on those Coasts.
For the following, working, and perfecting of these Commodities, all prouisions necessary for the present are sent in good abundance. As likewise the people that goe are plentifully furn••shed with apparell, bedding, victuall for sixe moneths: Implements both for the House and Labour, Armour, Weapons, Tooles, and sundry other necessaries. And a supply of Armour, Powder, and [ 40] many necessary prouisions is made for those of the Colony which were there before; yet without any preiudice to the former Magazin.
There haue beene giuen to the Colony this yeere by deuout persons, these Gifts ensuing: Two persons * 1.576 vnknowne, haue giuen faire Plate, and other rich Ornaments for two Communion Tables; whereof one for the Colledge, and the other for the Church of Mistresse Mary Robinsons founding: who in the former yeere by her Will, gaue two hundred pounds towards the founding of a Church in Virginia.
Another vnknowne person (together with a godly Letter) hath lately sent to the Treasurer, fiue hundred and fiftie pounds in gold, for the bringing vp of children of the Infidels: first in the Knowledge of God and true Religion; and next, in fit Trades whereby honestly to l••ue. [ 50]
Master Nicolas Ferrar deceased, hath by his Will giuen three hundred pounds to the Colledge in Virginia, to bee paid, when there shall be ten of the Infidels children placed in it. And in the meane time foure and twentie pounds by yeere, to bee distributed vnto three discreet and godly men in the Colony, which shall honestly bring vp three of the Infidels children in Christian Re∣ligion, and some good course to liue by.
An vnnamed person sent to the Treasurer the summe of ten pounds, for aduancing of the Plantation.
There haue beene Patents granted this yeere for particular Plantations, as here ensueth: To the So∣cietie * 1.577 of Southamton Hundred. To Master Heath, Recorder of London. To Master Wincop. To Master Tracie. To Doctor Bohun. To Master Pierce. To Master Delbridge. To Master Pointz. [ 60] To Master Barkley. To Captaine Bargraue. To Captaine Ward. Who haue vndertaken to trans∣port to Virginia great multitudes of people, with store of cattell.
It is to be knowne, that touching the Colledge for the Infidels children, it hath beene thought more expedient to begin first with the planting and peopling of the Lands (which hath beene
Page 1778
done this yeere) and afterwards to proceed to the erecting of the Fabricke, which is to be perfor∣med out of the reuenues of the Lands.
To his Worshipfull Friend M. SAMVEL PVRCHAS, Preacher of the Word, at the Church a little within Ludgate, London.
SIR,
IT was the nineteenth of May, before I was fitted for my discouery, when from Monahiggan I set sayle in an open Pinnace of fiue tun, for the Iland I told you of. I passed alongst the Coast where I found some antient Plantations, not long since populous now vtterly void; in other places a remnant re∣maines, [ 10] but not free of sicknesse. Their disease the Plague, for wee might perceiue the sores of some that had escaped, who described the spots of such as vsually die. When I arriued at my Sauages natiue Coun∣try (finding all dead) I trauelled alongst adaies iourney Westward, to a place called Nummastaquyt, where finding Inhabitants, I dispatched a Messenger a dayes iourney further West, to Poconaokit which bor∣dereth on the Sea; whence came to see me two Kings, attended with a guard of fiftie armed men, who be∣ing well satisfied with that my Sauage and I discoursed vnto them (being desirous of noueltie) gaue mee content in whasoeuer I demanded, where I found that former relations were true. Here I redeemed a Frenchman, and afterwards another at Mastachusit, who three yeeres since escaped shipwracke at the North-east of Cape Cod. I must (amongst many things worthy obseruation) for want of leisure, therefore hence I passe (not mentioning any place where we touched in the way) to the Iland, which wee discouered [ 20] the twelfth of Iune. Here we had good quarter with the Sauages, who likewise confirmed former reports. I found seuen seuerall places digged, sent home of the earth, with samples of other commodities elsewhere found, sounded the Coast, and the time being farre spent bare vp for Monahiggan, arriuing the three and tieth of Iune, where wee found our Ship ready to depart. To this Ile are two other neere adioyning, all which I called by the name of King Iames his Iles, because from thence I had the first motiues to search. For that (now probable passage) which may hereafter be both honourable and profitable to his Maiestie. When I had dispatched with the ships ready to depart, I thus concluded for the accomplishing my businesse. In regard of the fewnesse of my men, not being able to leaue behind mee a competent number for defence, and yet sufficiently furnish my selfe, I put most of my prouisions aboord the Sampson of Cape Ward ready [ 30] bound for Virginia, from whence hee came, taking no more into the Pinnace then I thought might serue our turnes, determining with Gods helpe to search the Coast along, and at Virginia to supply our selues for a second discouery, if the first failed. But as the best actions are commonly hardest in effecting, and are seldome without their crosses, so in this we had our share, and met with many difficulties: for wee had not sayled aboue forty leagues, but wee were taken with a Southerly storme, which draue vs to this strait; ey∣ther we must weather a rockie point of Land, or run into a broad Bay no lesse dangerous; Incidit in Syllam, &c. the Rockes wee could not weather, though wee loosed till we receiued much water, but at last were forced to beare vp for the Bay, and run on ground a furlong off the shoare, where we had beene bea∣ten to pieces, had wee not instantly throwne ouerboord our prouisions to haue our liues; by which meanes we escaped and brought off our Pinnace the next high water without hurt, hauing our Planke broken, and [ 40] a small leake or two which we easily mended. Being left in this misery, hauing lost much bread, all our Beefe and Sider, some Meale and Apparell, with other prouisions and necessaries; hauing now little left besides hope to encourage vs to persist: Yet after a little deliberation we resolued to proceed and departed with the next faire winde. We had not now that faire quarter amongst the Sauages as before, which I take it was by reason of our Sauages absence, who desired (in regard of our long iourney) to slay with some of our Sauage friends at Sawahquatooke) for now almost euery where, where they were of any strength they sought to betray vs. At Manamock (the Southerne part of Cape Cod, now called Sutcliffe Inlets) I was vnawares taken prisoner, when they sought to kill my men, which I left to man the Pinnace; but missing of their purpose, they demanded a ransome, which had, I was as farre from libertie as before: yet it pleased God at last, after a strange manner to deliuer me, with three of them into my hands, and a little [ 50] after the chiefe Sacheum himselfe; who seeing me weigh anchor, would haue leaped ouerboord, but inter∣cepted, craued pardon, and sent for the Hatchets giuen for ransome, excusing himselfe by laying the fault on his neighbours; and to be friends sent for a Canoas lading of Corne, which receiued we set him free. I am loth to omit the story, wherein you would finde cause to admire the great mercy of God euen in our greatest misery, in giuing vs both freedome and reliefe at one time. Departing hence, the next place we arriued at was Capaock, an Iland formerly discouered by the English, where I met with Epinew a Sa∣uage that had liued in England, and speakes indifferent good English, who foure yeeres since being carried home, was reported to haue beene slaine, with diuers of his Countreymen, by Saylers, which was false. With him I had much conference, who gaue mee very good satisfaction in euery thing almost I could de∣mand. Time not permitting mee to search here, which I should haue done for sundry things of speciall [ 60] moment: the wind faire, I stood away shaping my course as the Coast led mee, till I came to the most Westerly part where the Coast began to fall away Southerly. In my way I discouered Land about thirtie leagues in length, heretofore taken for Mayne, where I feared I had beene imbayed, but by the helpe of an Indian I got to the Sea againe, through many crooked and streight passages. I let passe many accidents in
Page 1779
this iourney occasioned by treacherie, where wee were compelled twice to goe together by the eares, once the Sauages had great aduantage of vs in a streight, not aboue a Bowe shot, and where a multitude of Indians let flye at vs from the banke, but it pleased God to make vs victours: neere vnto this wee found a most dangerous Catwract amongst small rockie Ilands, occasioned by two vnequall tydes, the one ebbing and flowing two houres before the other: here wee lost an Anchor by the strength of the current, but found it deepe enough: from hence were wee carried in a short space by the tydes swiftnesse into a great Bay (to vs so appearing) but indeede is broken land, which gaue vs light of the Sea: here, as I said, the Land treadeth Southerly. In this place I talked with many Saluages, who told me of two sundry passages to the great Sea on the West, offered me Pilots, and one of them drew mee a Plot with Chalke vpon a Chest, whereby I found it a great Iland, parted the two Seas; they report [ 10] the one scarce passable for shoalds, perillous currents, the other no question to be made of. Hauing re∣ceiued these directions, I hasten to the place of greatest hope, where I purposed to make triall of Gods goodnesse towards vs, and vse my best endeuour te bring the truth to light, but wee were but onely shewed the entrance, where in seeking to passe wee were forced backe with contrary and ouerblowing windes, hardly escaping both our liues. Being thus ouercharged with weather, I stood alongst the coast to seeke harbours, to attend a fauourable gale to recouer the streight, but being a harbourlesse Coast for ought we could then perceiue, wee found no succour till wee arriued betwixt Cape Charles and the Maine on the East side the Bay Chestapeak, where in a wilde Roade wee anchored; and the next day (the eight of September) crossed the Bay to Kecoughtan, where the first newes strooke cold to our hearts, the generall sickenesse ouer the Land. Here I resolued with all possible speede to [ 20] returne in pursuite of this businesse; so that after a little refreshing, wee recouered vp the Riuer to Iames Citie, and from thence to Cape Warde his Plantacon, where immediately wee fell to hew∣ing of Boords for a close Decke, hauing found it a most desired course to attempt as before. As wee were thus labouring to effect our purposes, it pleased almighty God (who onely disposeth of the times and seasons, wherein all workes shall be accomplished) to visite vs with his heauie hand, so that at one time there were but two of vs able to helpe the rest, my selfe so sore shaken with a bur∣ning feauer, that I was brought euen vnto deaths doore, but at length by Gods assistance escaped, and haue now with the rest almost recouered my former strength. The Winter hauing ouertaken vs (a time on these Coasts especially) subiect to gusts and fearefull stormes, I haue now resolued to choose a more temperate season, both for the generall good and our owne safeties. And thus I haue [ 30] sent you a broken discourse, though indeede very vnwilling to haue giuen any notice at all, till it had pleased God to haue blessed mee with a thorow search, that our eyes might haue witnessed the truth. I haue drawne a Plot of the Coast, which I dare not yet part with for feare of danger, let this therefore serue for confirmation of your hopes, till I can better performe my promise and your desire; for what I haue spoken I can produce at least mille testes; farre separate, of the Sea behinde them, and of Ships, which come many dayes iourney from the West, and of the great extent of this Sea to the North and South, not knowing any bounds thereof Westward. I cease to trouble you till a better opportunity offer it selfe, re∣membring my best lone, &c. I rest
From Captaine MARTYN his Plan∣tation. [ 40] 27. Decemb. 1619.
Yours to command, THO. DERMER.
To Sir Edwin Sands in the Treasurership succeeded the right Honorable Henry Earle of South∣ampton, * 1.578 whose industry together with that of those two brethren Iohn and Nicolas Farrars the * 1.579 successiue Deputies, haue giuen much content to many, but to diuers others matter of complaint; wherein I am an vnfit Iudge; onely as a reasonable man and Christian Minister (that I say not Historian) I am much grieued that Virginias prosperity cannot answer mens hopes; nor can any [ 50] man meruaile if diuisions (minde-massacres) here, with the massacring Sauages and diseases there, haue hindred there the expected effects of honorable and carefull indeuours. Master Stockam, a * 1.580 Minister, writ thence, May the eight and twentieth, that which deserueth iust consideration, that he found no probability by faire meanes alone to draw the Sauages to goodnesse, and if Mars and Minerua went hand in hand, they would effect more good in one houre, then these verball Mercurians in their liues: and till their Priests and Ancients haue their throats cut, there is no hope to bring them to conuersion. [ 60]
Page 1780
CHAP. XIIII.
A true Relation of a Sea Fight betweene two great and well appointed Spanish Ships, or Men of Warre; and an English Ship, called thy Margaret and Iohn, or the Blacke Hodge, going for Virginia.
HAuing taken our iourney toward Virginia in the beginning of February last past, in a Ship called the Blacke Hodge, her burthen one hundred and sixtie tunne, man∣ned * 1.581 [ 10] onely with eight Iron Peeces, and a poore Faulcon, we soone ouer-passed both the tedious endurances and fearefull dangers of such a Voyage, and came at last by the foureteenth of March vnder 13. and halfe Latitude, within twenty leagues of Matalina.
Falling with Meuis by the twentieth of March, and compassing the furthest point to stand in the hand sommer with the shore, wee perceiued two tall Ships at anchor right ouer against the watring place with their top sayles loose, and their Boates going ashoare for their men. At first we supposed them Hollanders, in respect of their building, and the Hollanders colours borne by * 1.582 their Admirall in the maine top, the vice Admirall hauing his fore top mast downe, and no colors displayed, which encreased our former opinion, adding withall that it must needes be prise, or [ 20] some other Ship subiect to the misfortune of a fight.
But driuing by necessity of water, and willing to refresh our selues a shoare, wee trimmed our Ship, and came to anchor fairely by them, sending our Boate in friendly manner to hale them both vnprouided and vnarmed, which returned with certificate, that they were Spaniards, where∣in not fully satisfied, by reason of our former apprehension that it was otherwise; the better to be resolued, we sent out our Boate againe, as well to be assured what to trust vnto, as to gaine sometime to prepare our Shippe, and trim her more commodiously, being pestered with goods and fardels betweene the deckes, and altogether vnprouided for any fight, either offensiue or defensiue.
The Boate approached the hindmost Ship, which I call the vice-Admirall, and haled her, de∣manding [ 30] who they were, but instead of resoluing vs, she commanded them to come aboord, and would answere no otherwise; whereupon the Boate rowed from them, as resoluing all was not * 1.583 well, and so made haste vnto vs againe, yet could not preuent a volley of small shot powred ve∣ry dangerously amongst them, insomuch that they had their cloathes shot through, their Oares shiuered, and the sides battered with Bullets; yet thankes be to God, neither was a man hurt, nor any thing lost; which, as if they had had notice of the same escape, rated their rage so much the more: For by that time the Boate was out of reach of their small shot, they followed it to the Ship with great Ordnance; and when they perceiued they were safely come aboord, they * 1.584 tooke it so ill, that they thundred against our Ship with the soarer rage, and most violent vollies, which we could not answer, hauing no Peece in our gunner roome, nor indeede any other well [ 40] mounted for such a Sea fight.
By this time their vice Admirall heaued vp her anchor to her warpe, and laid her selfe to * 1.585 wind-ward, if either we should passe forward, or anchor short againe, so that we perceiued they meant to assault vs on all hands: for she let flye a whole broad-side vpon vs, and came furiously vp to our lee quarter without damage or resistance of our parts.
But when we were thus terrified and threatned by them, and thus encombred and disanima∣ted amongst our selues, knowing withall (by reason of our ill prepared Ordnance) the disaduan∣tage and hazard to be boorded at anchor by two good Ships well prepared for spoyle and ruine; we hoysed vp our sailes, and determined to set forward, had not the vice-Admirall come on our star-boord side, and beate vpon vs so hardly, that we fell to our businesse, and answered their vn∣kndenesse [ 50] accordingly with many faire shot, which proued most effectuall, especially from a demy-culuering, which at last shot her betweene winde and water, so that shee was compelled from vs, and bare off to Sea, leauing her Admirall onely single with vs, who at last came fairely in our quarter to winde-ward, taking in her Holland flagge, and aduanced her Spanish colours, and so haled vs. * 1.586
We quietly and quickly answered, both what we were, and whither wee were bound, disco∣uering * 1.587 the effect of our Commission, and relating the cause of our tarying there for water, neither purposing to annoy any subiect of the King of Spaines, nor by way of affront to braue either Mer∣chant or man of Warre. Then she charged vs to strike our sailes for the King of Spaine, and vaile the bonnet according to the prerogatiue they had in those Seas: we replyed with enlarging the [ 60] particulars of the league betweene the King our Master and their King, adding with all, that as we intended no ill, we would take no wrong; Whereupon the Master left the poope, and se∣questred himselfe from such open conference; had they not called for the Captaine againe, who at last presented himselfe, till they commanded him to come aboord with his Commission,
Page 1781
which he refused, yet wished them to send their Boat aboord, and then they should see it most willingly.
But instead either of answering vs further with kinde words, or accepting of our reply in good * 1.588 part, they made two great shot at vs, and poured among vs such a volley of small shot, before we could get off the poope, that we thanked God they did no more harme, yet we were much ama∣zed they did so much: not thus content they waued vs with their bright swords, and reuiled vs with opprobrious tearmes, mis-tearming vs dogs, and inuenting more odious names against vs, then we could imagine that Christians durst vrge one another withall: at last they laid vs a∣boord, which enforced vs to raise vp our maine sayle, and to giue the word to our small shot, which all this while lay close, well resolued and prepared: but sodainely breaking * 1.589 forth wee plyed them in such sort that wee made them giue backe and shrinke from their former [ 10] forwardnesse.
The fight continued some halfe houre in our quarter, and according to the terrour of such en∣counters, wee were compast as it were in fire and smoake, vntill they discouered the waste of our Ship naked, and were encouraged with the hope of reciprocall damage, whereupon they brauely ranne vpon our side, and laid vs aboord loofe to loofe, hastning with Pikes and Swords to enter, to which was added such fury, that if they had not beene preuented, we should haue * 1.590 shrunke vnder the rage of a barbarous slaughter: but it pleased God so to direct our Master with aduice, and encourage our men with valour, that our Pikes being formerly placed vnder our halfe decke, and certaine shot lying close for that purpose vnder the portels of the Shippe, encountred them so brauely, that their fury was not onely rebated, but their hastinesse inter∣cepted, * 1.591 [ 20] and the whole Company beaten backe, especially vpon the wind-ward side, where the charge was hottest, and the fight bloodiest; for the••e the throng was great, and men had worke enough to make proofe of their courages and fortunes. Diuers of our men were hurt, and many fell on their side.
In the end they were violently repulsed by vs, enforced to a retreat, vntill they were reinfor∣ced backe againe by their Commanders, who standing vpon tearmes of honor, as being men of Warre, and designed for that purpose, thought it an indignity to be so afronted and counterman∣ded; which caused a second charge, and that was answered with a second beating backe, till the * 1.592 Captaine himselfe grew enraged, as not brooking to be so much ouermated, and constrained them to come on a fresh, which they did so effectually, that questionlesse it had wrought an alteration, * 1.593 [ 30] if the God that tosseth Monarchies, and teareth the Mountaines in his fury, had not taught vs to tosse our Pikes with prosperous euent, and poured out a sodaine volley of small shot vpon them, whereby that worthy Commander was slaine at the foote of a Pike, and many of his Souldiers * 1.594 dropped downe on the top of the hatches. Presently our Master tooke aduantage of their dis∣comfiture (though with some commiseration for their valiant Captaine so slaine) that hee not onely plyed them a fresh with great Ordnance, but had more false shot vnder the Pikes, which were bestowed to good purpose, and amased our enemies with the sodainnesse.
Amongst the rest one Lucas our Carpenters mate must not be forgotten, who perceiued a way how to annoy them, as they were thus pusled and in a confusion, drue out a minion which hee * 1.595 [ 40] nobly set a worke vnder the halfe decke, till at the last hee brought it to the doxe of the halfe decke, and there bent it vpon them, but in such a manner, that when it was fiered the cases full of stones and peeces of Iron fell vpon them like haile, and cleared their decke in such a sort that * 1.596 it slue many, and in short time we saw few assailants, but onely such as crept from place to place very couertly, and seemed willing to obscure themselues from the fury of our shot, which now was thicker then theirs: For although (as farre as we may commend our enemies) they had done some things worthy of admiration: yet either wanting men, or ouertaken with the vnlook∣ed for valour of our company, they now began to shrinke, and gaue vs leaue to be wanton with our aduantage.
Yet were our great Ordnance onely foure, that we could vse in this fight, but it should seeme * 1.597 they serued the turne as well as foure times foure: for they shot her diuers times betweene winde [ 50] and water, and so preuailed, that at last we saw many signes of their willingnesse to leaue vs, but by reason she was fast in a slach of our cable, which in haste of weighing our anchor hung loose, she could not be diuided nor make that way shee purposed, vntill one of our men cut it with an Axe without direction, and was slaine for his labour. But when she perceiued she was loose, after she had beene a boord two houres and a halfe, good Lord what haste she made, and how quickly were we diuided, both great and small shot playing on both sides, which lasted vn∣till * 1.598 the remotenesse was aboue a Caliuer shot, and we discouered the vice-Admirall comming to her assistance, who began a farre off to ply vs with great shot, and put vs in minde we had ano∣ther worke in hand. [ 60]
Whereupon wee manned our Ship a new, separating the dead and hurt bodies by themselues * 1.599 from vs, and were so encouraged, that we waued her, and in a manner made toward her to fight a fresh: For when we perceiued, that the Admirall made not a shot more at vs, we verily imagined, that either she was preparing her selfe with a new supply, or wanted men to make her seruiceable
Page 1782
or resolued to goe away from vs, considering shee had lost her Captaine; yet loth to bee secure, and imagining the Vice-admirall might come and boord vs finding vs play, till the Admirall did make her selfe better readie, we prepared our selues, wondring yet that shee came no neerer vs then Falcon shot, wherewith she plyed vs still on the Lee side, vntill at last she receiued another payment from our Demie-culuering, which shot her through, and made her beare with the shore into smooth water, where shee remayned till two of the clocke after midnight, and so wee had time to reforme our disorders, and make our selues better readie for the next dayes varietie.
By breake of day she came vp againe with the Admirall with her; as if they determined in∣deed * 1.600 to deuoure vs at once; but as it seemed it was but a Brauado, though for the time they forsooke not our quarter within Musket shot: for all that night and morning they were quiet [ 10] Neighbours, and kept vs company without any great annoyance with their Top-sayles downe, not knowing, as it should seeme, what to doe with vs, or else suspecting their owne hurts and Leakes, they durst not trust themselues too farre from Land, nor to the furie of another encounter. All that night we had time and leisure to ouer-looke our losses, and pre∣pare for them, the Admirall made shew of an encounter, and we after Prayers were ended pro∣uided to fight with them, but suddenly wee perceiued the Vice-Admirall hang a sterne, cut∣ting her mayne sayle to come vp, and stirring very ill.
At length the Admirall shooke in the wind, and by apparant signes gaue vs notice of slacking her course, whereby we might runne a head and follow the Seas at her pleasure, so wee per∣ceiued * 1.601 the Vice-Admirall with all her Sayles to make towardes an Iland called Sana, which [ 20] the Admirall either tooke notice of, as knowing the danger she wasin, or gaue directions accor∣dingly, considering there was no good to bee done with vs: for presently she tacked about and lost vs, bearing toward that Iland also.
Wee lost Doctor Bohune, and seuen other were slaine out-right: two died shortly after * 1.602 of their wounds, and sixteene were shot through in some part or other of the bodie, whose wounds Gods be thanked were recured and without mayme or further impeachment of health are now recouered and settled in Virginia, according to our first entended purpose and Commis∣sion: I reckon not such as are hurt with Pikes and other offensiue Weapons, because there was no danger in their cures, and the skilfull Surgeon shewed his art and good speed with facilitie. How many they lost wee cannot tell, nor what men of name were entertayned amongst them, one∣ly * 1.603 [ 30] I am sure we saw many lie slaine on the Decke, and more cast ouer-boord in the fight, besides the Scuppers ran with bloud, and the very Sea in their quarter was coloured with a Scarlet hue, and looked fearfully vpon vs all.
The burthen of their Admirall was three hundred tunnes, hauing two and twentie Peeces * 1.604 of Brasse, and all prouision of a man of Warre indeed: their Vice-Admirall three hundred tuns, and sixteene cast Peeces, nor much inferiour to her for trimming and correspondent Equipage, and both to outward shew ouer-masterfull and daring for one poore Merchant and Passenger, be∣ing but a hundred and sixtie tunnes, hauing eight Iron Peeces and one Falcon, ouer-loaden with Stuffe and Wares, encombred with Passengers, toyled with a storme, tyred with a long Voyage, affrighted with wants, and euery way insufficient to answere any such enemie: but [ 40] as it in the Scripture, it is all one to thee, O God, whether there be few or many, and Gedeons three hundred shall slay many thousands of the Midianites: as for deliuerances, the people of Israell shall passe through the Red Sea dry foot: Ionas shall bee cast safe on shoare out of the Whales belly: and Paul shall escape shipwracke, sauing his life with all his Passengers in the Iland of Malta.
For to conclude with the purpose in hand, there is one thing most remarkable as an induce∣ment to this our deliuerance, that Captaine Chester embraced Doctor Bohune beeing mortally wounded, and thus recomforted him, saying, O Doctor Bohune what a disaster is this; the Noble Doctor no whit exanimated, replyed; Fight it out braue man, the cause is good, and Lord re∣ceiue my soule.
A Sea Fight. [ 50]
Slaine out right. Doctor Bohune. Thomas Demeter Gentleman. Th. Read. William Garret. Th. Vernam. Gabriel Peses. Dauid Bathering. Raph. &c. Died after. Francis Annis Gentle∣man. Ed. Nerobery Sayler. Wounded yet cured. William Bird Gentleman. Alexander Bou••ntine. William Bannington Gentleman. William Ioyce Quarter Master. Iohn Wakings. Iohn Wilson Sayler. George Tayler Sayler. William Lucas Sayler. Iohn Robbins Steward. Phillip Dur••ine. Three Frenchmen. Robert Lector. Anthony Browne Gentleman. [ 60]
Page 1783
CHAP. XV.
Virginian affaires since the yeere 1620. till this present 1624.
§. I.
A note of the shipping, men, and prouisions sent and prouided for Virginia, by the [ 10] Right Honourable HENRY Earle of South-hampton, and the Com∣pany, and other priuate Aduenturers, in the yeere 1621. &c. with other Occurrents then published by the Company.
- 1 THe Elianor 30. tun: in May 1621. with 10. persons.
- 2 The George 180. tun: in Iuly [ 20] 120.
- 3 The Charles 120. tunne: in Iuly 80.
- 4 The Marmaduke 100. tun: in Iuly 80.
- 5 The Temperance 80. tun: in Iuly 50.
- 6 The Warwicke 160. tun: in August 100.
- 7 The Tigre 40. tun: in August 40.
- 8 The Sea-flowre 140. tun: in August 120.
- 9 The Flying Hart 200. tun: in August 60. [ 30] Men, and 40. Cattell.
- 10 The Discouerie 60. tun: in Nouember 20.
- 11 The Bona Noua 200. tun: in Noumber 50.
- 12 The Hope-well 60. tun: in Nouember 20.
- 13 The God-speed 150. tun: in Aprill ••1622. 100.
- 14 The Gift of God 140. tun: in Aprill 100.
- 15 The Prime-Rose 80. tun: in Aprill 60.
- 16 The Charitie 80. tun: in Aprill 30.
- 17 The Bonauenture 50. tun: in Aprill 10.
- 18 The White Lion 180. tun: in May 40 Men, 40. Cattell.
- 19 The Furtherance 180. tun: in May 80. men.
- 20 The Ma••••••ret and Iohn 160. tun: in May 80.
- 21 The Iames 120. tun: in May 80.
- Summe of the persons, 1300. Cattell 80.
- 22 The Ioseph 150. tun: in May 1621. 100. persons.
- 23 The Iames 120. tun: in Iuly 80.
- 24 The Concord 180. tun: in August 70. Persons 250.
So there is foure and twentie Sayle of ships, with fiue hundred Mariners in them imployed to these Plantations in this yeere. [ 40]
Besides, there are now prouiding seuerall ships in diuers parts of this Kingdome to transport to the Plantations aboue fiue hundred persons.
And for the benefit of the Plantations these things following haue beene here done this yeere.
Sixteene persons and others haue beene prouided and sent for the making of Beads for trade * 1.605 in the Countrie with the Natiues, and for making Glasse of all sorts.
Seuen and fiftie young Maides haue beene sent to make wiues for the Planters, diuers of which * 1.606 were well married before the comming away of the Ships.
A Magazine hath beene sent of all necessaries for the Colonie, to the value of two thousand * 1.607 [ 50] pound, besides all priuate mens sending goods, which was very ample, Trade being set open for all his Maiesties Subiects. A ship called the Discouerie, hath beene set out for the rich Trade of * 1.608 Furres, which both the French and Hollanders haue yeerely within our Precincts, and within fif∣tie leagues of vs. Fiue and twentie persons for the building of Boats, Pinnasses and Ships, for the * 1.609 necessarie vse of the Colonie for fishing, Trade, and Discouerie, &c. Seuen persons sent for plan∣ting * 1.610 the thousand Acres of Land giuen to the East Indie Schoole.
Other Occurents of Note.
The Gouernours arriuall in Virginia, at the end of the last Summer, with nine ships, and neere [ 60] seuen hundred people, all safely, and in good health. The admirable deliuerance of diuers ships; and namely, of the Tiger, which beeing driuen strangely neere two hundred leagues out of her course, fell into the Turkes hands, and yet came saue to Virginia.
Page 1784
Master Berkleyes Letters assure vs, that there is not a more fit place for Iron-workes then in Virginia, both for Wood, Water, Mynes, and Stone: and that by Whitsontide next, wee may * 1.611 relie vpon Iron made by him.
The Plants of Cotton-wooll trees that came out of the West Indies, prosper exceeding well, and the Cotton-wooll-seeds from the Mogols Countrie come vp, and grow: Samples of it * 1.612 they haue sent; and this Commoditie they hope this yeere to bring to a good perfection and quantitie. The Indico Seed thriues well, but they yet want knowledge how to cure it. * 1.613
Our Frenchmen assure vs that no Countrie in the World is more proper for Vines, Silke, Oliues, R••ce, &c. then Uirginia, and that it excelleth their owne Countrey. The Vines beeing in abun∣dance * 1.614 naturally ouer all the Countrey: a taste of which Wine they haue alreadie sent vs, with [ 10] hope the next yeere to send vs a good quantitie. There bee Mulberie trees in wonderfull abun∣dance, * 1.615 and much excelling both in goodnesse and greatnesse those of their Countrey of Langue∣docke. To the full perfecting of both which rich Commodities of Wine and Silke, there wan∣teth nothing but hands. And of the Mulberies may bee made also good wholesome Wine for the people there. And of a certaine Plumme in the Countrey, they haue made good drinke.
Salt-workes are erecting (the proper place being now found, as the Rocheller doth certifie vs) * 1.616 whereby many ships will transport people at easier rates hereafter, finding Salt there to furnish them for the great and profitable fishings vpon that Coast, whither twentie sayle of ships went this last yeere but of the Westerne parts of England, besides the ships formerly mentioned.
Master Iohn Porie hath of late made a Discouerie into the great Bay Northward (yet at the [ 20] bottome of it he was not, reseruing it to a second Voyage) where are now setled neere one hun∣dred * 1.617 English very happily, with hope of a good Trade of Furres there to bee had. And Terra Lemnia was sent vs from thence, which is found as good as that of Turkey, and is in great abun∣dance to be had.
In February last he likewise discouered to the South Riuer, some sixtie miles ouer Land from vs, a very fruitfull and pleasant Countrey, full of Riuers, wherein are two Haruests in one yeere (the great King giuing him friendly entertainment, and desirous to make a league with vs) hee found also there in great quantitie of the same Silke-grasse (as appeareth by the samples sent vs) whereof Master Heriot in his Booke 1587. makes relation, who then brought home some of it, with which a piece of Grogeran was made, and giuen to Queene Elizabeth, and some heere who [ 30] haue liued in the East Indies affirme, that they make all their Cambaya Stuffes of this, and Cot∣ton-wooll. Also in his passage by Land, Master Porey discouered a Countrey full of Pine-trees, aboue twentie miles long, whereby a great abundance of Pitch and Tarre may bee made: and o∣ther sorts of woods there were, fit for Pot-ashes and Sope-ashes.
The Indians haue made relation of a Copper Myne, that is not farre from thence, how they gather it, and the strange making of it: a piece whereof was sent home being found (after trial) * 1.618 very excellent metall. Some of the English haue made relation of a China Boxe seene at one of the Kings Houses, who declared, that it was sent him from the West, by a King that dwels o∣uer the great Hils, whose Countrey is neere the Sea, he hauing that Boxe from a people as hee said, that come thitherin ships, and weare clothes, and dwell in Houses, and are called Acanack∣china. [ 40] And he offered our people that he would send his Brother along with them to that King: which the Gouernour purposeth not to refuse, hoping thereby to discouer the South Sea, so long talked of.
A small ship comming in December last from the Summer-Ilands, to Virginia, brought thither from thence these Plants, viz. Vines of all sorts, Orange and Leman trees, Sugar Canes, Cassa∣do * 1.619 Roots (that make bread) Pines, Plantans, Potatoes, and sundry other Indian fruits and plants, not formerly seene in Virginia, which begin to prosper very well.
Gifts. [ 50]
The Gentlemen and Mariners that came in the Royall Iames, from the East Indies (beeing at Cape Bona Speranza homeward bound) gaue towards the building of a Free Schoole in Virginia, to be called the East Indie Schoole, the summe of seuentie pound eight shillings six pence.
Towards the furtherance of the said East India Schoole, an vnknowne person hath added the summe of thirtie pound.
A person refusing to be made knowne, hath giuen the summe of fortie shillings a yeere for e∣uer, for a Sermon, before the Virginia Company thirtie pounds.
At a Quarter Court held the thirtieth of Ianuary 1621. by a person not willing as yet to bee knowne, was sent in Gold to helpe forward the East Indie Schoole, fiue and twentie pounds.
At the same Quarter Court, a small Bible, with a couer richly wrought; a great Church Bible; [ 60] Bookes of Common Prayer; and other Books were presented to be sent to Uirginia, in the name of a person who had the yeere before sent, for the vse of the Colledge at Henrico, diuers Bookes, and an exact Map of America; the Giuer is not knowne, but the Bookes are valued at tenne pound.
Page 1787
Giuen by Master Thomas Bargraue, Preacher in Virginia deceassed, for the vse of the Colledge, a Library valued at a hundred Markes.
And there is a contribution made by the Inhabitants in Virginia, for the building of an house of entertainment for new commers at Iames Citie, amounting to the value of fifteene hundred pounds.
- 1 To the Ladie Dale.
- 2 To Sir Dudly Digges.
- 3 To Sir Iohn Bourchier. [ 10]
- 4 To Captaine Ralph Hamer.
- 5 To Master Arthur Swayne, &c.
- 6 To Master Rowland Trueloue, &c.
- 7 To Master Iohn Crowe.
- 8 To Master Edward Rider.
- 9 To Captaine Simon Leeke.
- 10 To Master Daniell Gookin.
- 11 To Master Edward Bennet.
- 12 To Master Ioseph Leming.
- 13 To Sir Charles North. [ 20]
- 14 To Sir George Yeardly.
- 15 To Master Thomas Leneson.
- 16 To Captaine William Wildon.
- 17 To Master Henry Southey.
- 18 To Martins Hundred.
- 19 To Master Robert Moston.
- 20 To Master Edmund Wynne.
- 21 To Captaine Henry Pelham, &c.
- 22 To Captaine Daniell Tucker.
- 23 To Sir Bowyer Worsly.
- 24 To Master Thomas Buckley.
- 25 To Master Francis Harwell.
- 26 To Sir Iohn Brooke.
Who together with their Associates, haue vndertaken to transport great multitudes of peo∣ple and cattle to Virginia.
§. II.
Newes from Virginia in Letters sent thence 1621. partly published by the Company, partly transcribed from the Originals, with Letters of his Maiestie, and of the Company touching Silke-workes. [ 30]
IN the three last yeeres of 1619. 1620. and 1621. there hath beene prouided and sent * 1.620 for Virginia two and fortie Saile of ships, three thousand fiue hundred and seuentie men and women for Plantation, with requisite prouisions, besides store of Cattle, and in those ships haue beene aboue twelue hundred Mariners imployed: There hath also beene sent in those yeeres nine sh••ps to the Summer Ilands with about nine hundred people to inhabit there, in which ships two hundred and fortie Mariners were imployed. In which space haue beene granted fifty Patents to particular persons, for Plantation in Virginia, who with their Associates haue vndertaken therein to transport great multitudes of people and cattell thither, which for the most part is since performed, and the residue now in preparing, as by the seuerall [ 40] Declarations of each yeere in their particulars, (manifested and approoued in our generall and publike Quarter-Courts) and for the fuller satisfaction of all desirous to vnderstand the particu∣larities of such proceedings, hath beene by printing commended to the vnderstanding of all.
Sir Francis Wiat was sent Gouernour into Virginia, who arriued there in Nouember 1621. with Master George Sandys Treasurer, Master Dauison Secretarie, &c. In the nine ships sent in that Fleet died but one Passenger of seuen hundred, in whose roome there was another also borne at Sea. Their prouisions were not found so well conditioned as was expected. The Sailers are still blamed for imbezelling the goods sent to priuate persons, for killing of Swine, inordinate trucking &c. It was ordained that for euery head they should plant but a thousand plants of To∣bacco (and for the better strength not to suffer aboue nine leaues to grow on each plant) which will make about a hundred weight. [ 50]
Master Gookin arriued also out of Ireland with fiftie men of his owne, and thirtie Passengers well furnished. The present gaine by Tobacco, had made the planting of Corne to be neglected: and some thinke that if Corne might there be valued (not at two shillings sixe pence the bushell) as deere as that which is brought from hence, there would be lesse feare of famine, or dependance on Tobacco.
The Letters written from the Gouernour and Treasurer in Virginia in the beginning of March last, (which came hither in Aprill) gaue assurance of ouercomming and bringing to perfection in this yeere, the Iron-workes, Glasse-workes, Salt-workes, the plentifull sowing of all lorts of English graine with the Plough, hauing now cleered good quantitie of ground; setting of store [ 60] of Indian Corne or Maiz, sufficient for our selues, and for trucke with the Natiues; restraint of the quantitie of Tobacco, and amendment of it in the qualitie, learned by time and experience; The planting of Vines and Mulberie trees neere to their Houses, Figge-trees, Pomegranates; Po∣tatoes, and Cotton-wooll Seeds, Pocoon, Indico, Sugar Canes, Madder, Woade, Hempe, Flaxe,
Page 1786
and Silke-grasse; and for the erecting of a faire Inne in Iames Citie for the better entertainment of new commers, whereto and to other publike workes, euery old Planter there offered freely and liberally to contribute. I write the words of their Letters. And how in a late Discouerie made, a few moneths before by some of them to the Southward, they had past thorow great Forrests of Pines, fifteene or sixteene miles broad, and aboue threescore miles long, very fit for Masts for * 1.621 shipping, and for Pitch and Tarre, and of other sorts of woods fit for Pot-ashes and Sope-ashes, and came vnto a most fruitfull Countrey, blessed with abundance of Corne, reaped twice a yeere (within the limits of Virginia) where also they vnderstand of a Copper Myne, an essay whereof was sent, and vpon triall here found to be very rich; and met with a great deale of Silke-grasse there growing, which monethly may be cut, of which kinds, and Cotton-wooll, all the Cam∣baya [ 10] and Bengala Stuffes are made in the East Indies: and of which kindes of Silke-grasse was heretofore made a piece of Grogeram giuen to Queene Elizabeth. And how that in Decem∣ber * 1.622 last they had planted and cultiuated in Uirginia Vines of all (as well those naturally grow∣ing, as those other Plants sent them from these parts of Europe) Orenge and Lemon-trees, Fig∣trees, Sugar Canes, Cotton-wooll, Cassaui Roots (that make very good bread) Plantanes, Pota∣toes, and sundry other Indian fruits and Plants not formerly seene in Virginia, which at the time of their said Letters began to prosper very well: as also their Indico Seed, for the true cure where∣of there is lately caused a Treatise to be written.
Furthermore, they write that in a Voyage made by Lieutenant Marmaduke Parkinson, and other English Gentlemen, vp the Riuer of Patomacke they saw a China Boxe at one of the Kings [ 20] Houses where they were. This Boxe or Casket was made of braided Palmito, painted without, and lined in the inside with blue Taffata after the China or East India fashion. They enquiring * 1.623 whence it came, the King of Patomecke said, it was presented him by a certaine people of the Mountaines toward the South-west, who got it from another Nation beyond them some thirtie dayes iournie from Patomacke, called Acana Echinac, beeing of small stature, who had Houses, Apparell, and Houshold stuffe like vs, and liuing within foure dayes iourney of the Sea, had ships come into their Riuer: and he his Brother along with them to that King, which offer the Go∣uernour purposed not to refuse; and the rather, by reason of the continuall constant relations of all those Sauages in Virginia, of a Sea, and the way to it West, they affirming that the heads of all those seuen goodly Riuers (the least whereof is greater then the Riuer of Thames, and Nauigable [ 30] aboue an hundred and fiftie miles, and not aboue sixe or eight miles one from another) which fall all into one great Bay, haue their rising out of a ridge of Hils, that runnes all along South and North: whereby they doubt not but to find a safe, easie, and good passage to the South Sea, part by water, and part by Land, esteeming it not aboue an hundred and fiftie miles from the head of the Falls, where we are now planted; the Discouerie whereof will bring forth a most rich Trade to Cathay, China, Iapan, and those other of the East Indies, to the inestimable benefit of this Kingdome.
Moreouer, the Letters of Master Iohn Berkley, sometimes of Beuerstone Castle in the Coun∣tie of Glocester, (a Gentleman of an Honourable Family) likewise certifie, that a more fit place * 1.624 for Iron-workes (whereof he was made Master and Ouer-seer) then in Virginia, both for Wood, [ 40] Water, Mynes, and Stone, was not to be found: And that by Whitsontide the Company might relye vpon good quantities of Iron made by him: which also by Letters from Master George Sandys the third of March last, was confirmed, with this farther description of the place (called * 1.625 The falling Creeke) to be so fitting for that purpose, as if Nature had applyed her selfe to the wish and direction of the Workman; where also were great stones hardly seene else-where in Uirginia, laying on the place, as though they had beene brought thither to aduance the erection of those Workes.
The Letters of the French Vignerous or Vine-men, procured out of France, and sent ouer in∣to Uirginia, did likewise assertaine, that no Countrey in the World was more proper for Vines, * 1.626 Silke, Rice, O liues, and other fruits, then Virginia is: and that it far excelled their owne Coun∣trie [ 50] of Languedocke; the Vines of diuers sorts being in abundance naturally ouer all the Coun∣trey. They scarsly beleeued those fruits to be Grapes till they had opened them and seene their kernels; such was their bignesse. They are in loue with the Countrey, and hauing planted some cuttings of Vines at Michaelmas last, in their Letters affirme that these bare Grapes alreadie this Spring to their great wonder, as being a thing they suppose not heard off in any other Coun∣trie. A taste of Wine made of the wilde Grape, they last yeere sent, with hope to send a good quantitie this next Vintage; and that the Mulbery trees, where they abode were in wonderfull * 1.627 abundance, and much excelling both in goodnesse and greatnesse those of their owne Countrey of Languedocke: and that those Silke-wormes they haue, prosper exceeding well, and some Silke they hope to send this yeere, there wanting nothing to set vp that rich Commoditie but store of [ 60] hands wherewith England doth abound. Of the fruit of which Mulbery trees (as of a Plumme there plentifully growing) they would make wholsome Drinkes for the Colonie and people there.
Opachankanough doted on a house which the English had built for him of our fashion: hee
Page 1787
dwelled therein, shewed it to his owne people and strangers with pride, keeping his Keyes cha∣rily, and busying himselfe with locking and vnlocking the doores, sometimes a hundred times in a day, admiring the strangenesse of that Engine, a Locke and Key. Hee gaue the English leaue to seate themselues any where on his Riuers where the Natiues are not actually seated, and en∣tred into further couenants of amity, for reciprocall defence, mutuall transportation, discoue∣ry of mines, &c. They report also of Copper Peeces presented to Opachank: which Copper is ga∣thered at the foote of the Mountaines, where they digge a hole in the ground, in which they put the oare, and make thereon a great fire, which causeth it to runne into a masse, and become malleable: neither haue they any tooles, but smooth stones for that purpose. This seemed strange to ours which heard the English Copper passeth eleuen fires. [ 10]
His Maiesties gracious Letter to the Earle of South-hampton, Treasurer, and to the Counsell and Company of Virginia here: commanding the present setting vp of Silke workes, and planting of Vines in Virginia.
RIght trusty and welbeloued, We greete you well: whereas We vnderstand, that the Soyle in Vir∣ginia naturally yreldeth store of excellent Mulberry trees, We haue taken into Our Princely consi∣deration, [ 20] the great benefit that ma•• grow to the Aduenturers and Planters, by the breede of Silkewormes, and setting vp of Silkeworkes in those parts. And therefore of Our gracious Inclination to a designe of so much honour and aduantage to the publike, We haue thought good, as at sundry other times, so now more particularly to recommend it to your speciallcare, hereby charging and requiring you to take spee∣dy order, that our people there, vse all possible diligence in breeding Silkewormes, and erecting Silke∣workes, and that they rather bestow their trauell in compassing this rich and solid Commodity, then in that of Tobacco; which besides much vnnecessary expence, brings with it many disorders and inconueni∣ences. And for as much as Our seruant, Iohn Bonoell hath taken paines in setting downe the true vse of the Silkeworme, together with the Art of Silkemaking, and of planting Vines, and that his experience and abilities may much conduce to the aduancement of this businesse; We doe hereby likewise require you [ 30] to cause his directions, both for the said Silkeworkes and Vineyards, to be carefully put in practice thorow∣out our Plantations there, that so the worke may goe on cheerefully, and receiue no more interruptions nor delayes.
Giuen vnder Our Signet, at our Pallace of Westminster, the ninth day of Iuly, in the twenti∣eth yeare of our Raigne of England, France and Ireland, and of Scotland the fiue and fiftieth.
WINDEBANK.
The Treasurour, Counsell and Company of Virginia, to the Gouernour and Counsell of State in Virginia residing.
AFter our very harty commendations: His Sacred Maiesty, out of his high wisedome and care of the noble Plantation of Virginia, hath beene graciously pleased to direct his Letters to vs here in England, thereby commanding vs to aduance the setting vp of Silkworkes, and planting of Vineyards; as by the Copy herewith sent, you may perceiue. [ 50]
The intimation of his Maiesties pleasure, we conceiue to be a motiue sufficient, to induce you to im∣ploy all your indeuors to the setting forward those two Staple Commodities of Silke and Wine; which brought to their perfection, will infinitely redound to the honour, benefit, and comfort of the Colony, and of this whole Kingdome: yet we, in discharge of our duties, doe againe renew our often and iterated Instructi∣ons, and inuite you cheerefully, to fall vpon these two so rich, and necessary Commodities. And if you shall finde any person, either through negligence or wilfulnesse, to omit the planting of Vines, and Mulberry trees, in orderly and husbandly manner, as by the Booke is prescribed, or the prouiding of conuenient roomes for the breeding of Wormes; we desire they may by seuere censures and punishment, be compel∣led [ 60] thereunto. And on the contrary, that all fauour and possible assistance be giuen to such as yeelde wil∣ling obedience to his Highnesse Commands therein. The breach or performance whereof, as we are bound to giue a strict account, so will it also be required of you the Gouernour and Counsell especially. Herein there can be no Plea, either of difficulty or impossibility; but all the contrary appeares, by the naturall a∣abundance
Page 1788
of those two excellent Plants afore-named euery where in Virginia: neither will such excuses be admitted, nor any other pretences serue, whereby the businesse be at all delayed: and as wee formerly sent at our great charge the French Vignerons to you, to teach you their Art; so for the same purpose we now commend this Booke vnto you, to serue as an Instructour to euery one, and send you store of them * 1.628 to be dispersed ouer the whole Colony, to euery Master of a Family one, Silke-seede you shall receiue also by this Ship, sufficient to store euery man: so that there wants nothing, but industry in the Planter, sud∣denly to bring the making of Silke to its perfection: which either for their owne benefit (we hope) they will willingly indeuour, or by a wholesome and necessary seuerity they must be inforced.
This particular aduice we thought necessary to giue you, lest that if it should haue come to you mingled with others, you would haue interpreted it as a common Instruction, or a businesse that was not taken so [ 10] to heart, as this by vs, and we hope will be by you in humble obedience to his Sacred Maiesties Royall Instructions. The paines and industry of the Authour, for the benefit of the Plantations (being a mem∣ber of our Company) are sufficient arguments of his good affection to the Action, and they both deserue your best acceptance and ours, that others may thereby be inuited to impart their knowledge in businesse of this and the like nature; whereby the Colony may not onely be supported for the present, but brought to that perfection, that may redound to the glory of God, the honour of his Maiestie, and the inestimable benefit of his noble Kingdomes; which as they are the true aime and end the Aduenturers and Planters haue proposed vnto themselues, so ought they to be still the honorable seedes to put others also forward in this action: we commend this businesse againe to your speciall care. And so we commit you all, and your waighty affaires, to the protection of the Almighty. [ 20]
HENRY Southampton.
§. III.
The barbarous Massacre committed by the Sauages on the English-Planters, March the two and twentieth, 1621. after the English accompt. [ 30]
THe last May there came Letters from Sir Francis Wiat Gouernour in Uirginia, which did aduertise that when in Nouember last he arriued in Virginia, and entred vpon his Go∣uernment, he found the Country setled in a peace (as all men there thought) sure and vnuiolable, not onely because it was solemnly ratified and sworne, and at the request of the Na∣tiue King stamped in Brasse, and fixed to one of his Oakes of note, but as being aduantagious to both parts; to the Sauages as the weaker, vnder which they were safely sheltred and defended; to vs, as being the easiest way then thought to pursue and aduance our proiects, or buildings, plantings, and effecting their conuersion by peaceable and faire meanes. And such was the con∣ceit of firme peace and amity, as that there was seldome or neuer a Sword worne, and a Peece sel∣domer, [ 40] except for a Deere or Fowle. By which assurance of security, the Plantations of particu∣lar * 1.629 Aduenturers and Planters were placed scatteringly and straglingly as a choyce veine of rich ground inuited them, and the further from neighbours held the better. The houses generally set open to the Sauages, who were alwayes friendly entertained at the table of the English, and commonly lodged in their Bed-chambers. The old Planters (as they thought now come to reape the benefit of their long trauels) placed with wonderfull content vpon their priuate diuidends, and the planting of particular Hundreds and Colonies pursued with an hopefull alacrity, all our proiects (saith he) in a faire way, and their familiarity with the Natiues, seeming to open a faire gate for their conuersion to Christianity.
The Country being in this estate, an occasion was ministred of sending to Opachankano the King * 1.630 [ 50] of these Sauages, about the middle of March last, what time the Messenger returned backe with these words from him, That he held the peace concluded so firme, as the Skie should sooner fall then it dissolued: yea, such was the treacherous dissimulation of that people, who then had contriued our destruction, that euen two dayes before the massacre, some of our men were guided thorow the woods by them in safety: and one Browne, who then to learne the language liued among the Warrascoyacks (a Prouince of that King) was in friendly manner sent backe by them to Captaine Hamor his Master, and many the like passages, rather increasing our former confidence, then any wise in the world ministring the least suspition of the breach of the peace, or of what instantly ensued; yea, they borrowed our owne Boats to conuey themselues crosse the Riuer (on the bankes of both sides whereof all our Plantations were) to consult of the diuellish murder that ensued, [ 60] and of our vtter extirpation, which God of his mercy (by the meanes of some of themselues con∣uerted to Christianity) preuented: and as well on the Friday morning (the fatall day) the two and twentieth of March, as also in the euening, as in other dayes before, they came vnarmed in∣to our houses, without Bowes or Arrowes, or other weapons, with Deere, Turkies, Fish, Furres,
Page 1789
and other prouisions, to sell and trucke with vs for Glasse Beades, and other trifles: yea, in some places, sat downe at Breakfast with our people at their tables, whom immediately with their owne tooles and weapons, either laid downe, or standing in their houses, they basely and barba∣rously murthered, not sparing either age or sexe, man, woman or childe; so sodaine in their cru∣ell execution, that few or none discerned the weapon or blow that brought them to destruction. In which manner they also slew many of our people then at their seuerall workes and husban∣dries in the fields, and without their houses, some in planting Corne and Tobacco, some in garde∣ning, some in making Bricke, building, sawing, and other kindes of husbandry, they well know∣ing in what places and quarters each of our men were, in regard of their daily familiarity, and resort to vs for trading and other negotiations, which the more willingly was by vs continued and cherished for the desire we had of effecting that great master-peece of workes, their conuer∣sion. [ 10] And by this meanes that fatall Friday morning, there fell vnder the bloudy and barbarous hands of that perfidious and inhumane people, contrary to all lawes of God and Men, of Nature and Nations, three hundred and forty seuen men, women, and children, most by their owne * 1.631 weapons; and not being content with taking away life alone, they fell after againe vpon the dead, making as well as they could a fresh murder, defacing, dragging, and mangling the dead carkasses into many peeces, and carrying some parts away in derision, with base and bruitish tri∣umph. Neither yet did these Beasts spare those amongst the rest well knowne vnto them, from whom they had daily receiued many benefits and fauours, but spitefully also massacred them. One instance of it, amongst too many shall serue for all. [ 20]
That worthy religious Gentleman, Master George Thorpe Esquire, Deputie of the Colledge * 1.632 lands, sometimes one of his Maiesties Pensioners, and in one of the principall places of command in Uirginia, did so truely and earnestly affect their conuersion, and was so tender ouer them, that whosoeuer vnder his authority had giuen them but the least displeasure or discontent, hee punish∣ed them seuerely. He thought nothing too deare for them, and as being desirous to binde them vnto him by his many courtesies, he neuer denied them any thing that they asked him, insomuch that when these Sauages complained vnto him of the fiercenesse of our Mastiues, most implaca∣ble and terrible vnto them (knowing them by instinct it seemes, to be but treacherous and false∣hearted friends to vs, better then our selues) he to gratifie them in all things, for the winning of them by degrees, caused some of them to be killed in their presence, to the great displeasure [ 30] of the owners, and would haue all the rest guelt (had he not beene hindered) to make them the gentler and the milder to them. Hee was not onely too kinde and beneficiall to the common sort, but also to their King, to whom he oft resorted, and gaue many presents which he knew to be highly pleasing to him. And whereas this King before dwelt onely in a Cottage, or rather a denne or Hog-stye, made with a few poles and stickes, and couered with Mats after their wilde manner: to ciuilize him, he first built him a faire House, according to the English fashion, in which (as before is said) he tooke such ioy, especially in his Locke and Key, which hee so admired, as locking and vnlocking his doore an hundred times a day, he thought no deuice in all the world was comparable to it.
Thus insinuating himselfe to this King for his Religious purposes, he conferred after with him [ 40] oft, and intimated to him matters of our Religion; and thus farre the Pagan confessed, moued by naturall Principles, that our God was a good God, and better much then theirs, in that hee had with so many good things aboue them endowed vs. He told him, if he would serue our God, he should be partaker of all those good things we had, and of farre greater then sence or reason euer could imagine. He won vpon him, as he thought in many things, so as hee gaue him faire hea∣ring and good answer, and seemed to be much pleased with his discourse, and in his companie. And both he and his people for the daily courtesies this good Gentleman did to one or other of them, did professe such outward loue and respect vnto him, as nothing could seeme more: but all was little regarded after by this Viperous brood, as the sequell shewed: for they not onely wil∣fully murdered him, but cruelly and felly, out of a diuellish malice, did so many barbarous de∣spights and foule scornes after to his dead corps, as are vnbefitting to be heard by any ciuill eare. [ 50] One thing I cannot omit, that when this good Gentleman, vpon his fatall houre, was warned by his man (who perceiued some treachery intended to them by these hell-hounds) to looke to him∣selfe, and withall ran away for feare of the mischiefe he strongly apprehended, and so saued his owne life; yet his Master, out of the conscience of his owne good meaning, and faire deserts euer towards them, was so voide of all suspition, and so full of confidence, that they had sooner killed him, then he could or would beleeue they meant any ill against him.
At the time of this Massacre there were three or foure of our Ships in Iames Riuer, and one in the next Riuer, and daily more to come in, as three did within foureteene daies after; one of which they endeuoured to haue surprised, but in vaine, as had also beene their whole attempt, had [ 60] any the least fore-knowledge beene in those places where the Massacre was committed: yet were the hearts of the English euer stupid, and auerted from beleeuing any thing that might wea∣ken their hopes of speedy winning the Sauages to Ciuilitie and Religion, by kinde vsage and faire conuersing amongst them. Hee, and the whole Counsell writ further, That Almighty God
Page 1790
(they doubt not) hath his great worke to doe in this Tragedy, and will thereout draw honour and glory to his great Name; safety, and a more flourishing estate to themselues, and the whole Plantation there; and the more speedy conuersion of the Children of those Sauages to himselfe, since he so miraculously preserued so many of the English, whose desire to draw those people to Religion, by the carelesse neglect of their owne safeties, seemes to haue beene the greatest cause of their owne ensuing destruction. Yet it pleased God to vse some of them as instruments to saue many of their liues, whose soules they had formerly saued, as at Iames Citie, and other places, and the Pinnace trading in Pamounkey Riuer; all whose liues were saued by a conuerted Indian, * 1.633 disclosing the plot in the instant.
These wilde naked Natiues liue not in great numbers together, but dispersed, and in small * 1.634 [ 10] companies; and where most together, not aboue two hundred, and that very rare, in other pla∣ces fifty or forty, or thereabouts, and many miles distant from one another, in such places among the Woods where they either found, or might easeliest make some cleared plots of ground, which they imploy wholly in setting of Corne, whereby to sustaine their liues. These small and scatte∣red Companies (as I haue said) had warning giuen from one another in all their habitations to meete at the day and houre appointed for our destruction, at all our seuerall Townes and places seated vpon the Riuer; some were directed to goe to one place, some to another, all to be done at the same day and time, which they did accordingly: some entring their Houses vnder colour of trucking, and so taking aduantage, others drawing our men abroad vpon faire pretences, and the [ 20] rest suddenly falling vpon those that were at their labours.
By Letters and those that returned it is certified, that besides Master George Thorpe, before mentioned, Master Iohn Berkeley, Captaine Nathaniel Powel, and his wife (daughter of Master William Tracy, and great with childe) and Captaine Maycocke, all Gentlemen of birth, vertue, and industry, and of the Councell there, suffered vnder this their cruelty and treason. That the slaughter had beene vniuersall, if God had not put it into the heart of an Indian belonging to one Perry, to disclose it, who liuing in the house of one Pace, was vrged by another, Indian his bro∣ther (who came the night before and lay with him) to kill Pace (so commanded by their King, as he declared) as he would kill Perry: telling further, that by such an houre in the morning, a num∣ber would come from diuers places to finish the Execution; who failed not at the time: Perries [ 30] Indian rose out of his bed and reueales it to Pace, that vsed him as a Sonne: And thus the rest of the Colony that had warning giuen them, by this meanes was saued. Such was (God be thanked for it) the good fruit of an Infidell conuerted to Christianity; for though three hundred and more of ours died by many of these Pagan Infidels, yet thousands of ours were saued by the meanes of one of them alone which was made a Christian: Blessed be God for euer, whose mercy endureth for euer; Blessed be God whose mercy is aboue his iustice, and farre aboue all his works; who wrought this deliuerance whereby their soules escaped euen as a Bird out of the snare of the Fowler.
Pace vpon this discouery, securing his house, before day rowed ouer the Riuer to Iames City (in that place neere three miles in bredth) and gaue notice thereof to the Gouernour, by which [ 40] meanes they were preuented there, and at such other Plantations as was possible for a timely in∣telligence to be giuen; for where they saw vs standing vpon our Guard, at the sight of a Peece they all ranne a way. In other places that could haue no notice, some Peeces with munition (the vse whereof they know not) were there carried away, and some few Cattell also were destroy∣ed by them. And as Fame diuulgeth (not without probable grounds) their King hath since cau∣sed the most part of the Gunpowder by him surprized, to be sowne, to draw there-from the like increase, as of his Maiz or Corne, in Haruest next. And that it is since discouered, that the * 1.635 last Summer Opachankano practised with a King of the Easterne shoare (no well-willer of his) to furnish him with store of poison (naturally growing in his Countrey) for our destruction, which hee absolutely refused, though he sent him great store of Beades, and other Presents to [ 50] winne him thereunto: which he, with fiue or six of his great men, offered to be ready to iu∣stifie against him. That the true cause of this surprize was most by the instigation of the Diuell (enemy to their saluation) and the daily feare that possest them, that in time wee by our grow∣ing continually vpon them, would dispossesse them of this Country, as they had beene formerly of the West Indies by the Spaniard; produced this bloudy act. That neuer griefe and shame possessed any people more then themselues, to be thus butchered by so naked and cowardly a people, who dare not stand the presentment of a staffe in manner of a Peece, nor an vncharged Peece in the hands of a Woman, from which they flye as so many Hares; much faster then from their tormenting Diuell, whom they worship for feare, though they acknowledge they loue him not. [ 60]
Page 1719
§. IIII.
A Note of prouisions necessarie for euery Planter or personall Aduenturer to Virginia: and accidents since the Massacre.
THe Inconuiences that haue happened to some persons which haue transported themselues from England to Virginia, without prouisions necessary to sustaine themselues, hath greatly hin∣dered the Progresse of that Noble Plantation. For preuention of the like disorders hereafter, that no man suffer either through ignorance or misinformation; it is thought requisite to publish this short Declaration: wherein is contayned a particular of such necessaries, as either priuate Families or single persons shall haue cause to furnish themselues with, for their better support at their first landing in Vir∣ginia; [ 10] whereby also greater numbers may receiue in part, directions how to prouide themselues.
- One Monmouth Cap 1. s. 10. d.
- Three falling bands 1. s. 3. d.
- Three shirts 7. s. 6. d.
- One Waste-coate 2. s. 2. d.
- One sute of Canuase [ 20] 7. s. 6. d.
- One sute of Frize 10. s.
- One sute of Cloth 15. s.
- Three paire of Irish stockins 4. s.
- Foure paire of shoes 8. s. 8.
- One paire of garters 10.
- One doozen of points 3. d.
- One paire of Canuase sheets 8. s.
- Seuen Ells of Canuase, to make a bed and boulster, to be filled in Virginia 8. s.
- One Rug for a bed 8. s. which with the bed seruing [ 30] for two men, halfe is 8. s.
- Fiue Ells coorse Canuase, to make a bed at Sea for two men, to be filled with straw 4. s. 5. s.
- One coorse Rug at Sea for two men, will cost 6. s. is for one.
- ...4. li.
- Eight bushels of Meale [ 40] 2. li.
- Two bushels of Pease at 3. s. 6. s.
- Two bushels of Oatmeale 4. s. 6. d. 9. s.
- One gallon of Aquauitae 2. s. 6.
- One gallon of Oyle 3. s. 6. d.
- Two gallons of Uineger 1. s. 2. s.
- ...3. li. 3. s.
- One Armour compleat, light 17. s.
- One long Piece, fiue foot or fiue and a halfe, neere Musket bore 1. li. 2. s.
- One Sword 5. s.
- One Belt 1. s.
- One Bandaleere 1. s. 6. d.
- Twentie pound of Powder 18. s.
- Sixtie pound of shot or lead, Pistoll and Goose shot [ 60] 5. s.
- ...3. li. 9. s. 6. d.
- Fiue broad howes at 2. s. a piece 10. s.
- Fiue narrow howes at 16. d. a piece 6. s. 8. d.
- Two broad Axes at 3. s. 8. d. a piece 7. s. 4. d.
- Fiue felling Axes at 18. d. a piece 7. s. 6, d.
- Two Steele Hand-sawes at 16. d. a piece 2. s. 8. d.
- Two two-hand-sawes at 5. s. a piece 10. s.
- One whip-saw, set and filed with boxe, file and wrest 10. s.
- Two Hammers 12. d. a piece 2. s.
- Three shouels 18. d. a piece 4. s. 6. d.
- Two Spades at 18. d. a piece 3. s.
- Two Augers 6. d. a piece 1. s.
- Six Chissels 6. d. a piece 3. s.
- Two percers stocked 4. d. a piece 8. d.
- Three gimblets 2. d. a piece 6. d.
- Two hatchets 21. d. a piece 3. s. 6. d.
- Two frou••s to cleaue pale 18. d. 3. s.
- Two hand-bils 20. a piece 3. s. 4. d.
- One Grindlestone 4. s. 4. s.
- Nailes of all sorts to the value of 2. li.
- Two Pickaxes 3. s.
- ...6. li. 2. s. 8. d.
- One Iron Pot 7. s.
- One Kettle 6. s.
- One large frying-pan 2. s. 6. d.
- One Griddir••n 1. s. 6. d.
- Two Skillets 5. s.
- One Spit 2. s.
- Platters, dishes, Spoones of wood 4. s.
- ...1. li. 8. s.
- So the full charge of apparell victuall, armes, ••tooles, & houshold-stuffe and after this rate for each per∣son, will amount vnto about the sum of 12. l. ••0. s.
- The passage of each man is 6. li.
- The fraight of these prouisions for a man, will be a∣bout halfe a Tun, which is 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 10. s.
- ...So the whole charge wil amount to about 20. l.
Nets, Hookes, Lines, and a Tent must be added if the number of people be greater, as also some Kine.
And this is the vsuall proportion that the Virginia Company doe bestow vpon their Tenants which they send.
Who••oeuer tran ports himselfe or any other at his owne charge vnto Virginia shall for each person so transported before Midsummer 1625. haue to him and his heires for euer fiftie Acres of Land vpon a first, and fiftie Acres vpon a second diuision.
Page 1792
Sir George Yeardly intending to visit Smiths Iles, fell sicke and thereupon sent Master Porey with Estinien Moll a Frenchman to finde a conuenient place to make Salt, in Na∣menicus * 1.636 King of Pawtuxunt came and shewed them his naked braest, protesting the inside to be as free ill meaning, as that from deformitie, and promising welcome if they would come into his Countrey, which they promised. After this they hauing conferred with Kiptopeke, King of Aquohanok, they passed Russels Iles and Onancoke, and arriued at Pawtuxunt, at Attoughcomoco the habitation of Namenacu••, and Wamanato his brother, who came aboord them with a brasse Kettle bright without, within full of Oysters. Hee was shewed their hunting conducted forth by the younger and home by the elder: presented also with Beauers skinnes, which hee requited with such things as Wamanato said he would keepe them while hee liued, and burie them with [ 10] him being dead: Namenacus his breast proued vlcerous within and treacherous, but without harme to them by reason of their circumspection: an ambush being prouided in a Wood at a point where they would haue had them land. Kiptokepe is the elder brother, and yeelded the moytie of his Countrie to the younger, bearing still the greater burthen in gouernment but lesse honour, whereas on the Westerne shore, the younger beares the charge, the elder the dignitie. These are the most thriftie Sauages, keeping Corne for all the yeere and hauing to spare, whereas others * 1.637 want for one halfe. They are also more ciuill, iust reckoners, vse no Black-boy-ceremonies, and in Affinitie and Consanguinitie obserue a larger distance in their Marriages.
Anno 1622. the Abigail was sent, and therein Captaine Barwick with fiue and twentie men to build ships and Boats, and others to build the East Indie Schoole. That fatall Massacre, some [ 20] thinke to haue beene occasioned by Nemattanow, a Sauage called vsually lacke of the Feather, in * 1.638 best esteeme amongst them for courage and policie; who perswading one Morgan to go with him to Pamaunke to trucke, by the way slue him two or three dayes after hee returned to Morgans house, and answered his Seruants asking for their Master that hee was dead, whereupon they would haue had him to Master Thorpe, but hee so moued their patience that they shot him. Hee (whom the Sauages esteemed free from hurt by the English and shot free) desired before his death that they would bury him with the English, and not make it knowne that hee was slaine with a bullet. Opachancanough was moued with his losse so as he threatned reuenge, which he could not effect but by treacherous pretence of greatest peace, after fourteene dayes by so many deaths, giuing life to the following Tragedie: which you heard deliuered by publike Authoritie.
This terrible blow so affrigheed all that it was concluded, that all the pettie Plantations [ 30] should be left, to make good a few places (some say fiue or six) whither for want of Boats their goods and cattell could not be so suddenly conueyed, but that much was exposed to the Sauages cruell gleanings. Master Gookins at Nuports newes, hauing thirtie fiue of all sorts with him re∣fused * 1.639 that order, and made good his part against the Sauages. Master Iordan at Beggars Bush ga∣thered a few about him, and fortified himselfe in despight of the enemie. Mistris Procter would haue aduentured the like, and did it for three weekes till the Officers (as some report) would no longer permit her. Captaine Nuse and Captaine Crawshaw are much for prouidence and valour commended. Waters and his wife were kept prisoners by the Nansamuds (this Edward Waters is one of those three which first stayed in Bermuda, and found the great piece of Ambergreece) [ 40] whence by chance vpon occasion of a Boat lost by ill weather (whose company were saued) and comming on their shoare, they being busied in their Triumphs and Dances for ioy, they found opportunitie to get into a Canoa, and escaped to Kecoughtan. Captaine Nuce called his Neigh∣bours together when he heard of the Massacre, entrenched himselfe, and mounted three Peeces of Ordnance, so that in foure dayes hee was strong enough to defend himselfe against all the Barbarian forces. Captaine Crashaw with fiue others fortified himselfe in despight of all the Sa∣uages, with the helpe of other Sauages, and made offer to the Colonie, if they would send him a shallop with Armes, men and prouision for Trade, that the next Haruest he would prouide them Corne sufficient, which then (in the latter end of Iune) was little to bee had in the Countrie. Captaine Maddeson is reported to haue giuen ouer-hastie credit to an exiled King, which com∣ming [ 50] to Patowomeke for succour and not obtayning it, in reuenge deuised and slandered the Pa∣towomekes with intent of betraying and killing the English: which credulitie produced effects of crueltie and the conceits of bloudie treacherie conceiued (if others conceiue not falsly) treacherie and bloud.
The last Summer 1623. they set forth a company which destroyed the Sauages Corne and hou∣ses, and surprized Pamaunke chiefe Seat of Opachancanough. And the last report is that the Co∣lonie is now in health, and that the Sauages haue returned seuen of the English which they held prisoners, out of selfe guiltinesse and feare of reuenge seeing ships still come thither, and wearie of their watchings and manifold losses and dangers. Opachankanough the authour of the Massacre is said to haue come to his end by meanes more sutable to his deserts, then perhaps agreeing with [ 60] Christian simplicitie. A sicknesse after the Massacre fell amongst the English, by reason that from neere eightie Plantations, they were brought to fewer then eight, these distracted with a sud∣den remooue and distressed wants. It is thought that 1800. suruiued both.
Page 1793
His Maiestie not a little moued with the losse of so many his good Subiects, and some complaints also being made of the Gouernment, many of the Virginian Company here holding no such vniforme agree∣ment as was meete: both shewed his gracious bountie in the gift of diuers Armes out of the Towre, with further promises of his assistance; and appointed Commissioners to examine the Causes of Virginias not answering to the care and cost in so long time bestowed on her. I am no fit Relater of things ensuing, and farre-vnfitter Vmpire in such differences. I will now speake to God rather then men: Quid enim ni∣si vota supersunt. My Prayers shall be to the Almightie for Virginias prosperitie; whose Dwarfish growth after so many yeeres, convulsions by dissentions there and heere, lamentations in the complaints of both sides (a Plurisie Stich in her sides, continuing after so much bloud taken from her) weaknesse. Sinne armes after such successions of armes and forces; Tantalean staruings amidst both Magazines and fertilitie; subuersions here, and selfe-euersions there (peruersnesse I mention not) rather then conuer∣sions [ 10] of Sauages after so many learned and holy Dinines sent thither; pouertie, sicknesse, deaths, in so rich a Soyle, and healthfull a Climate; what should I say? I can deplore, I doe not much admire, that we haue had so much in Virginia, and haue so little; the promises as probable as large, and yet the premisses yeelding in the conclusion this Virginian sterilitie, and meagrenesse rather then the multiplied issue and thrift of a worthy Matron and Mother of a Family, answerable to her great Inheritance there, and Ioin∣ter from hence. But what doe I in plaints, where some perhaps will complaine of my complayning? I will expect better from God and his Maiestie, and while my selfe meane-while in the better thriuing of the English Colonie in Bermudas or Summer Ilands.
CHAP. XVI. [ 20]
English Voyges to the Summer Ilands; HENRY MAYS shipwracke there 1593. The first Colonie sent 1612.
IT is now time to leaue the Continent and visit Bermudas, of Sir George Summers called Summer Ilands. The occasion you had before related by Master Strachie, * 1.640 and that some of their Company tooke vp their abode there. This was not the first time that English eyes had seene those Ilands. For in the yeere 1593. Henry [ 30] May had beene there; one of Captaine Lancasters Company, which had beene in the East Indies, and in returning had put ouer to Trinidad, and thence to Puerto Rico and Hispaniola for refreshing, where Captaine Lancaster desired a Frenchman Monsieur de Barbotiere, to giue this Henry May passage home with him. They departed from Laguna the last of Nouember, and December the seuenteenth were wracked on the North-west part of Ber∣muda about midnight. The Pilots making themselues at noone to be twelue leagues to the South∣wards of the Iland, certified the Captaine that they were from all danger: and demanded their wine of height, which they had thought they had beene cast away by the shore, but were seuen leagues off; by the helpe of their Boat, and a Raft, sixe and twentie of aboue fiftie were saued. I [ 40] (saith May) durst not presse in, but stayed in the ship almost full of water, till the Captaine being entred the Boat, called me to him, and I entred leauing the better halfe of our company to the mercie of the Sea. We rowed all day till an houre or two before night, yer we could come on Land towing the Raft with the Boat. Hauing beene all day without drinke, wee sought long, and at last one digging among weeds, found fresh water being only raine water, which was all we found. It pleased God that we had saued our Carpenters tooles, and going roundly to worke, we built a Barke of some eighteene tun, for the most part with trunnels and a few nailes. For tacklings we made a Voyage to our ship and cut downe her shrouds; in stead of Pitch wee made Lime and mixed it with the Oyle of Tortoises; assoone as the Carpenters had calked, spreading it on with a sticke, which was soone dried by the heat, being in Aprill wee hasted away for feare [ 50] of water failing vs. We made two great chists and calked them, and stowed them on each side our maine Mast, and so put in our prouisions of raine water, and thirteene liuing Tortoyses for our food. The Hogs were leane, and there was store of Fowle, Fish and Tortoyses. There is also good fishing for Pearles.
The eleuenth of May we were cleere of the Land for our Voyage to New-found-land, and on the twentieth fell with the Land neere to Cape Briton, and thence to the Banke of New-found∣land, where a Barke of Falmouth tooke vs in, wherein I had passage home, and arriued at Fal∣mouth in August 1594. Thus much for May.
Let vs now heare the Relation sent from an English Colonie planted there vnder the gouern∣ment of Master Richard Moore. This following Discourse hath beene printed, and was added [ 60] to a Tractate of Master Siluester Iordan touching the wracke of Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Summers on the Bermudas, which beeing deliuered more fully by Master Strachie sup. cap. 6. I haue here omitted, and proceed to the English proceedings in those Ilands.
Being bound for the Sommer Ilands, in the Ship called the Plough, wee imbarked the eight and
Page 1794
twentieth of Aprill, 1612. So passing downe to Grauesend, wee anchored at Tilbery-hope, vntill the fifth of May. The wind comming taire, wee put forth and came to the Downes the sixth of May, where we staied till the ninth. And then setting forward wee had a faire and comfortable passage, and by Gods blessing found so direct a course, that on the eleuenth of Iuly in the morning, betwixt nine and ten of the clocke wee descried our hoped and desired Ilands, and in the after∣noone of the same day, about three a clocke, wee arriued in a verie safe harbour neere S. Georges * 1.641 Iland, there wee landed all our men and women, and had beene at anchor aboue an houre, before wee could heare of our three men which had beene left there. As soone as wee had landed all our * 1.642 company, we went all to praier, and gaue thankes vnto the Lord for our safe arriuall; and whilest wee were at praier, wee saw our three men come rowing downe to vs, the sight of whom did [ 10] much reioyce vs: so they welcomming vs, and wee the like to them againe, we sung a Psalme, and praised the Lord for our safe meeting, and went to supper.
The next day, being the Sabbath day, which wee dedicated to God in the best manner wee could, wee abode still in the foresaid Iland, with all the rest of our company till Munday morning, being the thirteenth of Iuly: Then we went vp with our Ship and company higher into the har∣bour, to the place where these three men had planted themselues. They had planted Corne, great store of Wheat, Beanes, Tobacco and Mellons, with many other good things for the vse of man: Besides they had wrought vpon Timber, in squaring and sawing of Cedar Trees, for they inten∣ded to build a small Pinnace to carrie them into Virginia, being almost out of hope and comfort of our comming; because Cap. Dauies time was to haue beene with them long before we came. [ 20]
Wee were no sooner come withing a league of the Land, but a company of Fish, as it were, met vs, and neuer left vs till wee were come to an ankor within the harbour; and as soone as we * 1.643 had passed ouer our businesse, and all things safe and in order, with a Hooke and Line wee tooke more then our whole company was able to eate, so that there was enough to feed many more. The next day after the Sabbath, wee went with our Net and Boat, and if we would haue loaded two Boats wee might; and so may you do day by day, Fishes doe so abound, and there be of these sorts, Mullets, Breames, Hog-fish, Rock-fish and Lobstars, with more sorts of other Fish which I cannot name.
Turkles there be of a mightie bignesse; one Turkle will serue or suffice three or foure score at a meale, especially if it be a shee Turkle, for shee will haue as many Egges as will suffice fiftie or * 1.644 [ 30] threescore at a meale: This I can assure you, they are verie good and wholsome meat, none of it bad, no not so much as the verie Guts and Maw of it, for they are exceeding fat, and make as good Tripes as your beasts bellies in England. And for Fowle we went the third day of our arriuall vn∣to the Bird Ilands (as wee call them) and vsing neither Stick, nor Stone-bow, nor Gun, we tooke them vp with our hands so many as wee would that euerie one of the company were to haue * 1.645 some three, some foure a piece; three for a child, boy or girle, for a man foure; then reckon what those that serued some fourescore people did amount vnto. But this is for certaine, if wee would haue brought awaie twice so many more we might.
Some sixe daies after our comming, wee sent out for Hogges, so the company which went out * 1.646 brought home some: for the meate of them, I hold your Mutton of England not of so sweet and [ 40] pleasant a taste.
For the inclination of the weather, considering in what climate it lies, wee haue had for the space of some fortie daies no raine, but verie coole and fresh gales of wind, yet in the day time verie hot: but wee agree with it verie well, and not a man that had lien sicke or diseased, but all likes well, and followes and imploies themselues to one businesse or other.
For the fruites which the Land yeelds, th••y bee the Mulberrie, great store, and Peares which haue in them a red liquor, as the Pomgranat hat, or somewhat redder, but verie wholsome: if you eate an hundred at one time, you shall neuer surfet of them, if you eate some proportion of them they will bind, but if you exceed in eating of them, then are they of the contrarie operati∣on: yet neuer any that hurt themselues by them, eate they neuer so many. It is certaine, that one [ 50] man eate aboue a peck of them in some ten houres, and was neuer the worse. We haue a kind of Berrie vpon the Cedar Tree verie pleasant to eate; and for the Palmito Tree, the top of it is a * 1.647 great deale sweeter and wholsomer then any Cabedge.
In some of our Ilands there growes Pepper, but not so good as our Indian Pepper: diuers sorts of other good things there is, which the seuerall times of the yeere bring forth one after another: * 1.648 but the top of the Palmito Tree is in season and good all the yeere. Take a Hatchet and cut him or an Augar and bore him, and it yeelds a very pleasant liquor, much like vnto your sweet Wines; * 1.649 it beares likewise a Berrie in bignesse of a Prune, and in taste much like.
Also wee haue Oliues grow with vs, but no great store: many other good excellent things wee haue grow with vs, which this short time will not permit mee to write of so largely as I [ 60] might; but this is of truth, that Hogs, Turkles, Fish, and Fowle doe abound as dust of the earth: * 1.650 for Amber-greece and Pearle wee haue not had leasure, in so few daies since our arriuall to goe looke out for the one, or to fish for the other; but the three men which were left there, haue found of them both. Also they haue made a great deale of Tobacco, and if some would come that haue * 1.651
Page 1795
kill in making it, it would be verie commodious, both to the Merchant, and to the maker of it. * 1.652 And for the Silk-worme, if any were brought ouer, and some of skill to vse them, there would bee very much good done with them, for the verie Spider in these our Ilands doth weaue perfect fine * 1.653 Silke, both Yellow and White.
The Timber of the Countrey consisteth of three sorts, the one is the Cedar, verie fine Timber to worke vpon, of colour red, and verie sweet: the other sorts we haue no name for, for there is none in the company hath seene the like in other Countries before we came, &c.
A Copie of the Articles which Master R. MORE, Gouernour Deputie of the Sommer [ 10] Ilands, propounded to the Company that were there with him to be subscribed vnto, which both he and they subscribed the second of August, in his house, Anno 1612. which about the same time he sent into England, to the Worshipfull Company of the Aduenturors.
WEe, who haue here vnder subscribed our names, being by the great goodnesse of God safely arriued at the Sommer Ilands, with purpose here to inhabite, doe hereby promise and bind our selues to the performance of the seuerall Articles hereafter following, and that in [ 20] the presence of the most glorious God, who hath in mercy brought vs hither.
First, We doe faithfully promise, and by these presents solemnly binde our selues euer-more to worsh••p that aforesaid only true and euerliuing God, who hath made the Heauens, and the Earth, the Sea, and all that therein is, and that according to those rules that are prescribed in his most ho∣ly Word, and euer to continue in that faith into the which wee were baptised in the Church of England, and to stand in defence of the same against all Atheists, Papists, Anabaptists, Brow∣nists, and all other Heretikes and Sectaries whatsoeuer, dissenting from the said Word and Faith.
Secondly, because the keeping of the Sabboth day holy, is, that wherein a principall part of Gods worship doth consist, and is as it were the Key of all the other parts thereof, wee do there∣fore in the presence aforesaid promise, That wee will set apart all our owne labours and imploy∣ments [ 30] on that day, vnlesse it be those that be of meere necessitie, much more vaine and vn∣fruitfull practises, and apply our selues to the hearing of Gods Word, Prayer, and all other exer∣cises of Religion in his Word required, to the vttermost of our power.
Thirdly, Seeing the true worship of God and holy life cannot be seuered, we doe therefore pro∣mise in the presence aforesaid, That to the vttermost of our power we will liue together in do∣ing that which is iust, both towards God and Man, and in particular we will forbeare to take the most holy name of God in vaine, in ordinary swearing by it, or any other thing, or by scoffing, or vaine abusing of his most holy Word, or to vse cursing, or filthy speeches, or any other thing for∣bidden in Gods most holy Word, as also to liue together without stealing one from another, or quarrelling one with another, or slandering one of another: And to auoide all things that stand [ 40] not with the good estate of a Christian Church and well gouerned Common-wealth, as also to embrace the contrary, as Iustice, and Peace, Loue, and all other things that stand with the good and comfort of Societie.
Fourthly, Whereas we are here together farre remote from our natiue soile of England, and yet are indeed the naturall Subiects of our most Royall and gracious King IAMES of England, Scot∣land, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c. Wee doe therefore in the presence a∣foresaid, solemnly promise euermore to continue the loyall Subiects of our said Soueraigne King, his Heires and Successors, and neuer to reuolt from him, or them, vnto any other whatsoeuer, but euermore to acknowledge his Supreme Gouernment.
Fiftly, Whereas wee were sent hither by diuers Aduenturers of the Citie of London, and other parts of the Realme of England, wee doe here in the presence aforesaid promise to vse all dili∣gence [ 50] for the good of the Plantation, and not to purloyne or imbesell any of the prohibited com∣modities out of the generall estate, but to vse all faithfulnesse, as it becommeth Christians to doe, as also to bee obedient to all such Gouernour or Gouernours, or their Deputie or Deputies, as are, or shall be by them sent to gouerne vs; As also to yeeld all reuerence towardes the Ministery or Ministers of the Gospel, sent, or to be sent.
Sixtly and lastly, Wee doe here in presence aforesaid promise, the Lord assisting vs, that if at any time hereafter any forrain power shall attempt to put vs out of this our lawful possession, not cowardly to yeeld vp the same, but manfully to fight as true English men, for the defence of the Common-wealth we liue in, and Gospel wee professe, and that whiles we haue breath wee will [ 60] not yeeld to any, that shall inuade vs vpon any conditions whatsoeuer.
I had thought hitherto to haue added a Letter of M. Hughes, written from thence, Dec. 21. 1614. and printed. But our latter intelligence, being more ample, hath caused mee to omit him and others; Yea all things in some, and some things in all. M. Norwood hath beene a diligent
Page 1796
Surueyor of the place and accidents, and hath giuen a Map of the one (common to be sold) and a briefe relation of the other. But because his History of the Creatures is briefe, I haue borrowed out of Captaine Smith, what he had borrowed of Capt. Butler, and others to giue the Reader more full satisfaction in that kind.
CHAP. XVII.
Relations of Summer Ilands, taken out of M. RICHARD NORWOOD, his Map and Notes added thereto, printed 1622. The History of the Crea∣tures [ 10] growing or liuing therein, being inlarged out of Capt. SMITHS written Relations.
SIr Thomas Gates, and Sir George Summers, hauing staied in Bermuda nine moneths, with helpe of such things as they saued with the Sea-ven'ure, and of such as they found in the Countrey, had built of Cedar, and rigged fit for the Sea, two Ves∣sels, a Ship and a Pinnace, and vpon the tenth of May, 1610. departed toward Uirginia, leauing onely two men behind them, and carrying them store of proui∣sion for the reliefe of the people there. Vpon the foure and twentieth of May, [ 20] they arriued safely there, and shortly after some of them returned to the Sommer Ilands againe for a further supply, in the same Ship which they had formerly built there; where Sir George Sommers dying, his men did not according to his last charge giuen vnto them, returne to Virginia; but framed their course for England, leauing behind them three men, that staied voluntarily, who shortly after found in Sommerset Iland, which is a part of Sandys Tribe, a verie great treasure in Ambergreece, to the valew of nine or ten thousand pound sterling: there hath also been found * 1.654 since diuers times of the best sort.
This new discouery of the Sommer Ilands, being thus made knowne in England, to the Virgini∣an Company, by these men which returned, they sold it to some hundred and twentie persons of the same Company, who obtained a Charter from his Maiestie, and so hold it. And toward the [ 30] latter end of Aprill, 1612. sent thither a Ship, called the Plough, with some sixtie persons to in∣habite, appointing Gouernour one Master Richard Moore, a man ingenuous and carefull, who since dyed in Sir Walter Rawlyes last voyage to Guiana, (a place as appeareth by our Moderne Geographers, very rich and spatious.) But, as I say, he arriued there about the beginning of Iuly, and found the foresaid three men that staied voluntarily, very well. Master Moore spent the three yeeres of his gouernment, for the most part in fortifying the Countrey, and trayning the people in Martiall exercises, which custome hath beene continued by his successours: hee built some nine or tenne Forts, placing O••dnance and Munition in them. In his time, the Lord sent vpon the Countrey, a very grieuous scourge and punishment, threatning the vtter ruine and desolati∣on of it: That it came from God I need not striue to proue, especially considering it was gene∣rally * 1.655 [ 40] so acknowledged by vs at that time: The causes and occasions of it, I need not name, be∣ing very well knowne to vs all that then liued there, which were about sixe hundred persons, thought shortly after much diminished. I will onely shew the thing it selfe, which was a won∣derfull annoyance, by silly Rats: These Rats comming at the first out of a Ship, few in num∣ber, * 1.656 increased in the space of two yeeres, or lesse, so exceedingly, that they filled not onely those places where they were first landed: But swimming from place to place, spread themselues into all parts of the Countrey. Insomuch, that there was no Iland, though seuered by the Sea from all other Lands, and many miles distant from the Iles where the Rats had their originall, but was pestered with them. They had their Nests almost in euery Tree, and in all places their Burrowes in the ground (like Conies) to harbour in. They spared not the fruits of Plants and Trees, nei∣ther [ 50] the Plants themselues, but eate them vp. When wee had set our Corne, they would com∣monly come by troupes the night following, or so soone as it began to grow, and digge it vp a∣gaine. If by diligent watching any of it were preserued till it came to earing, it should then ve∣ry hardly scape them. Yea, it was a difficult matter after wee had it in our houses, to saue it from them, for they became noysome euen to the persons of men. Wee vsed all diligence for the de∣stroying of them, nourishing many Cats, wilde and tame, for that purpose; wee vsed Rats-bane, and many times set fire on the Woods, so as the fire might run halfe a mile or more before it were extinct: Euery man in the Countrey was enioyned to set twelue Traps, and some of their owne accord set neere a hundred, which they visited twice or thrice in a night. Wee trayned vp our Dogs to hunt them, wherein they grew so expert, that a good Dog in two or three houres space, [ 60] would kill fortie of fiftie Rats, and other meanes we vsed to destroy them, but could not preuaile, finding them still to increase against vs.
And this was the principall cause of that great distresse, whereunto wee were driuen in the first planting of the Countrey, for these, deuouring the fruits of the earth, kept vs destitute of bread
Page 1797
a yeere or two, so that, when wee had it afterwardes againe, wee were so weaned from it, that wee should easily neglect and forget to eate it with our meat. We were also destitute at that time of Boats, and other prouision for fishing. And moreouer, Master Moore had receiued warning from England, that hee should expect the Spaniard that yeere, yet they came not, but with two ships, attempting to come in, and hauing their Boat before them to sound the way, were shot at by the said Master Moore from Kings Castle, and as we supposed one of them stricken through, where∣vpon they presently departed. But (as I say) this expectation of them caused vs (though in great necessitie) to hasten the fortifications of the Countrey. All these ioyntly (but principally the Rats) were the causes of our distresse: for being destitute of food, many dyed, and wee all became very feeble and weake, whereof some being so, would not; others could not stir abroad to seeke reliefe, but dyed in their houses: such as went abroad were subiect, through weaknesse, to bee sud∣denly [ 10] surprized with a disease we called the Feages, which was neither paine nor sicknesse, but as * 1.657 it were the highest degree of weaknesse, depriuing vs of power and abilitie for the execution of any bodily exercise, whether it were working, walking, or what else. Being thus taken, if there were any in company that could minister any reliefe, they would straightwayes recouer, other∣wise they dyed there: Yet many after a little rest would be able to walke again, and then if they found any succour were saued.
About this time, or immediately before, came thither a company of Rauens, which continued with vs all the time of this mortalitie, and then departed. There were not before that time, nor since (so far as I heare) any more of them seene there. And this, with some other reasons of more moment, moued many to thinke that there was some other Ilands neere the Sommer Ilands, be∣tweene [ 20] Uirginia, and it; and M. Moore (in his time, with some other of vs) went forth in a Boat so far as then wee could conuemently, of purpose to discouer it: Since then, it hath beene endeauoured by other, and is yet (as I heare) to be further attempted. And howsoeuer I am per∣swaded (for certaine causes which I cannot here relate) there is no such thing; Yet would I not disanimate any from this enterprise, for if they find any, their labours will be well recompenced; and though they find none, yet might they discouer those parts so well, that the passage to and from Virginia would be more safe and easie.
But to returne from whence wee haue digressed: The extremitie of our distresse began to abate a little before M. Moores time of gouernment was expired, partly by supplies out of England, of victualland prouision for fishing, and partly by that rest and libertie we then obtained, the Coun∣trey [ 30] being fortified. Yet the Rats encreased and continued almost to the end of Captaine Tuckers time, although hee was prouident and industrious to destroy them, but toward the end of his time it pleased God (by what meanes it is not wel known) to take them away, insomuch that the wilde Cats and many Dogs which liued on them were famished, and many of them leauing the Woods, came downe to the houses, and to such places where they vse to garbish their Fish, and became tame. Some haue attributed this destruction of them to the encrease of wild Cats, but that's not likely they should be so suddenly encreased rather at that time, then in the foure yeeres before. And the chiefe occasion of this supposition was, because they saw such companies of them leaue the Woods, and shew themselues for want of food. Others haue supposed it to come to [ 40] passe by the coolnesse of the weather, which notwithstanding is neuer so great there, as with vs in March, nor scarce as it is in April, except it be in the wind; besides the Rats wanted not feathers of young Birds and Chickens which they daily killed, and of Palmeto Mosse (as wee call it) to build themselues warme nests out of the wind, as vsually they did. Neither doth it appeare that the cold was so mortall to them, seeing they would ordinarily swim from place to place, and be very fat euen in the midst of Winter. It remaineth then, that as we know God doth sometimes effect his will without subordinate and secondary causes, and sometimes against them: So wee need not doubt, but that in the speedy encrease and spreading of these Vermine; as also, in the preseruation of so many of vs by such weake meanes as we then enioyed, and especially in the sud∣den remouall of this great annoyance, there was ioyned with, and besides, the ordinary and mani∣fest meanes, a more immediate and secret worke of God. [ 50]
Now to proceed. M. Moores time of gouernment being expired, Capt. Tucker succeeded, arri∣uing * 1.658 there about mid-May, 1616. who likewise gouerned (according to the custome) three yeeres; which time hee spent, for the most part, in husbandring the Countrey, planting and nourishing all such things as were found fit either for trade, or for the sustentation and vse of the Inhabi∣tants, wherein hee trauelled with much diligence and good successe, sending to some parts of the Indies for Plants and Fru••ts: hee also ad••ed to the Fortifications, and made some Inclosures. In his time, viz. in the yeere 1617. was sent a Ship and prouision, with men of skill, for the killing of Whales; but they arriued there too late to wit, about the midst of April, so that before they could make ready their Shallops, and fit themselues, the principall season for Whale-fishing was * 1.659 [ 60] past: For the Whale come thither in Ianuary, and depart againe toward the latter end of May: Yet they strook some, but found them so liuely, swift, & fierce after they were stricken, that they could take none. They yeeld great store of Oyle, as appeared by one that draue to shoare on Sommerset Iland, in Sandys Tribe: and by another that we found not far from thence dead vpon a Rocke.
Page 1798
I also receiued by Captaine Tucker, directions from the Aduenturers to diuide the Countrey, and to assigne to each Aduenturer his shares or portion of Land: and withall, a description, with * 1.660 notes touching the manner how they would haue it done, as they had formerly determined by Lot. Which thing I did with all faithfulnesse and diligence, the manner of it doth aboue appeare, and is more largely manifested in a Booke of the Suruey of the Country, exhibited to the Right Honorable his Maiesties Counsell, and the Court of Aduenturers for these parts. And then be∣gan this, which was before as it were an vnsetled and confused Chaos (I mean as touching a Plantation, for considered onely as a Regiment it was otherwise) to receiue a conuenient dispo∣sition, forme, and order, and to become indeed a Plantation; for though the Countrey was small, yet they could not haue beene conueniently disposed and well settled, without a true descripti∣on [ 10] and suruey made of it; and againe euery man being settled where hee might constantly abide, they knew their businesse, and fitted their houshold accordingly. They built for themselues and their Families, not Tents or Cabins, but more substantiall houses: they cleered their grounds, and planted not onely such things as would yeeld them their fruits in a yeere, or halfe a yeere: but all such too, as would affoord them profit after certaine yeeres, &c. So that in short time after, euen before expiration of Captaine Tuckers gouernment, the Country began to aspire and neerely to approch vnto that happinesse and prosperity wherein now it flourisheth. For may it not iustly be accounted happinesse and prosperitie, for men to liue where they enioy the meanes of true Re∣ligion and Saluation, to wit, the sincere Ministerie of the Word and Sacraments? where the go∣uernment is good without rigour and oppression, the place healthfull and temperate? where they are freed from all extreme care and toyle? where they haue food in abundance, and very good, [ 20] with other things needfull to the body? and where they haue Commodities meete for Trade, by which they better aduance their estates? all which and more is largely verified in the pres••nt estate of that Colonie, whatsoeuer some maliciously minded, or to euill ends suborned, may say to the contrary, so that there may seeme to bee a restauration of that Golden Age so much spoken of.
The Gouernour now there resident, is one Captaine Butler, for Captaine Tucker departing thence in December 1618. left in his place Captaine Kendall (who also was one that supplied the same place in the interim, betweene Master Moores time and Captaine Tuckers, and hath spent some nine or ten yeeres in the Countrey. But in the yeere 1619. about Midsummer, the [ 30] Aduenturers sent thither as Gouernour for three yeeres (according to the custome) the said Cap∣taine Butler, and foure ships, with some fiue hundred persons, there beeing at that time in the Countrey onely fiue hundred more: for by the space of foure yeeres, to wit, during the latter part of Master Moores gouernment, and all the time of Captaine Tuckers, they had sent few thi∣ther, being almost hopelesse of the place, by reason of the Rats: But since there haue beene sent many companies more then haue come to my knowledge. Insomuch that I vnderstand the Coun∣trey is now almost fully planted and inhabited.
Thus haue I briefly related (so farre forth as hath come to my knowledge and remembrance) euery thing of most note and importance that hath befallen in the first Discouerie and planting of these Ilands, till this present. I haue laboured to contract my selfe, yet haue exceeded my en∣tended [ 40] limits. Now I must speake something of the Countrey it selfe: Which consisteth of a company of small Ilands, situate and formed as aboue appeareth. It lyeth in the Westerne O∣cean, in that part of the World lately discouered, and called America, or the New World, vulgar∣ly, the West Indies: It hath Latitude, or Eleuation (as is abouesaid) 32. degrees 25. minutes, which is almost the same with the Maderaes, or rather more Southward.
The Countrey is round about enuironed with Rockes; which to the Northward, Westward, and Southward, extend farther then hath beene yet discouered: By reason of these Rockes the Countrey is very strong: For there is onely two places (and scarce two, except to such as know them well) where shipping may safely come in: and those places are very well fortified: but within is roome to entertaine a Royall Fleet. The Rockes in most places appeare at a low water: [ 50] neither are they much couered at a high water; For it ebbes and flowes there, not aboue fiue foot. The shoare it selfe (for the most part) is a Rocke: so hardned by the Sunne, Wind, and Sea, that it is not apt to be worne by the Waues; whose violence is also broken by the Rocks, before they come at the shoare. The Mould is of diuers colours; neither Clay, nor Sand, but a meane betweene. The Red, which resembleth Clay is worst; the whitish, resembling Sand, and the blackish, Clay, is good: the Browne, betweene them both (which they call white, because there is mingled with it, as it were a white Marle) is best. Vnder the Mould two or three foote deepe, and sometimes lesse, is a kind of white, hard substance, which they call the Rocke: the Trees vsual∣ly fasten their Roots in it: and draw their nourishment from it: Neither is it indeed Rocke or Stone, nor so hard, though for the most part harder then Chalke; not so white, but Pumice-like [ 60] and Spongie, easily receiuing and contayning much water: I haue seene, in some places, Clay found vnder it. It seemes to be engendred of the Raine water, drayning through the earth, and drawing with it of his substance, vnto a certaine depth where it congeales. The hardest kind of it (which is commonly vnder the red ground) is not so Spongie, nor retaynes much water: but
Page 1899
lyeth in the ground in Quarries, as it were thicke Slates one vpon another: and there is some chinkes or creuises betwixt one late and another, through which the water hath passage: so that in such places there is scarce found any fresh water. For all, or the most part of their fresh wa∣ter (whereof they haue good store) commeth out of the Sea; drayning through the Sand, or through the foresaid substance, which they call the Rocke, and leauing his Salt behind it becomes fresh: Sometimes we digged Welles of fresh water, within foure or fiue paces of the Sea-side; * 1.661 sometimes further off. The most part of them would ebbe and flow, as the Sea did, and be leuell or little higher then the Superficies of the Sea.
The Aire is most commonly cleere, very temperate, moist, with a moderate heate, very * 1.662 healthfull, and apt for the Generation and nourishing of all things; so that there is scarce any thing transported from hence thither, but it yeelds a farre greater encrease; and if it be any liuing [ 10] thing, becomes fatter and better liking, then here. By this meanes the Countrey was so repleni∣shed with Hennes and Turkeyes, within the space of three or foure yeeres, that beeing negle∣cted, many of them forsooke the Houses, and became wilde, and so liued in great abundance. The like encrease there is of Hogges and other Cattle, according to their kinds. There seemes to be a continuall Spring, which is the cause that some few things come not to that maturitie and perfection, as were requisite. And though the Trees doe shed their leaues, yet are they alwayes full of greene.
Their Corne is the same which they vse almost in all parts of the West Indies, to wit, Maiz: which, to such as are vsed to it, is more heartie and nourishing then our English Wheate, and yeelds a farre greater increase, as a pound, sometimes, of one or two graines. Of this Corne, [ 20] and ••iuers other things, without either plowing or digging the ground, they haue two Haruests euery yeere: for they set about March, which they gather in Iuly; and againe in August, which is ripe in December: And little slips of Figge Trees, and Vines, doe vsually beare fruit within lesse then a yeere after they are planted, sometimes in halfe a yeere. The like fertilitie it hath in other things.
There is scarce at any time to be perceiued either Frost or Snow, nor any extreme heate; for * 1.663 there is almost alwayes some wind stirring, which cleereth and cooleth the Aire. Their Sum∣mers and Winters obserue the same times with ours, but their longest dayes and nights are shor∣ter then ours in England, by two houres and almost a halfe: as also their shortest dayes and nights [ 30] are as much longer then ours: for their longest dayes and nights are about fourteene houres, and their shortest ten. When it is Noone with vs, it is Morning with them; and when it is about fiue of the clocke in the Euening with vs, it is high-noone with them: so that whilest the Sun declines with vs, it riseth with them, as also it doth in Virginia. It is apt to Thunder and Light∣ning all the yeere, oft-times more terrible then in England; but no man, or other liuing crea∣ture haue I knowne hurt by it. There is no venemous creature in the Countrey: the yellow Spi∣der * 1.664 which is there, making her Webbe as it were of Silke, and bringing forth her young (as the Alchimists their stone) of Egges like little Balles of Quick-siluer, is not perceiued to bee any whit venemous. Yet there is a Plant (that climbeth Trees like Iuie, the leafe also of the same colour, but in shape like the Vine) that is somewhat venomous, but of no great force. [ 40]
There is great store and varietie of Fish, and so good as these parts of the World affoords not the like; which being for the most part vnknowne to vs, each man gaue them names as they best liked: as one kind they called Rocke-fish, another Groopers, others Porgie-fish, Hog-fish, Angle-fish, Cauallies, Yellow-tayles, Spanish Makerell, Mullets, Breame, Connie-fish, Mor∣rayes, Sting-rayes, Flying-fish, &c. The like they did by the Fowle, as Cohooes, Sand∣birds, Herons, Ducke and Teale, Pemblicoes, Castle-boobies, Hawkes, &c.
The Countrey when we first beganne the Plantation, was all ouer-growne with Woods and Plants of seuerall kinds: and to such kinds as were vnknowne to vs (which were the most part) we also gaue names; such as were knowne retayning their olde names: as Cedars, Palmetoes, Black-wood, White-wood, Yellow-wood, Mulberie-trees, Stopper-trees, Lawrell and Oliue∣trees, Mangrowes, Pepper-trees, Yellow-bery-weed, Red-weed: These, and many others, wee [ 50] found naturally growing in the Countrey. But since it hath beene inhabited, there hath beene brought thither, as well from the Indies as from other parts of the World, sundry other Plants, as Vines of seuerall kinds, Sugar-canes, Figge-trees, Apple-trees, Oranges, Lemmons, Pome∣granets, Plantanes, Pines, Parsnips, Raddishes, Artichokes, Potatoes, Cassaui, Indico, and many other: Insomuch that it is now become as it were some spacious Garden or Nourcerie of many pleasant and profitable things.
Now if I should proceed to a more speciall Narration, and speake of all these Plants, Birds, Fishes, and other remarkable things particularly: I could not but bee much larger then were any wayes expedient in this place. Besides, I haue long since vnderstood, that Captaine Butler (the [ 60] Gouernour there resident) hath vndertaken to write of these and the like things, a peculiar Treatise. This therefore that is spoken touching the nature of the Countrey in generall, shall suffice. Onely to make choice of two particulars, wherof I will speake, not so largely as the things require, but so farre forth as will be meet and conuenient in this place.
Page 1800
The first shall bee the Tortoyse, which they call a Turtle: which hauing some affinitie and resemblance with Fishes, Beasts, and Fowles, shall serue instead of a Historie of them all. The other shall be that which they call the prickled Peare-tree: which participating in nature, and resembling in some things, herbs and in other Trees; shall likewise serue in stead of the Na∣turall Historie of them both.
And first of the Turckle, not regarding (for breuities sake) the large Discourses of others; I will onely write what I haue seene and knowne my selfe. They are in the shape of their bodie like a Crab-fish; and haue foure finnes: they are as great as three or foure men can carrie: the vpper part of them is couered with a great shell, which wee call a Galley-patch, weighing (as I take it) halfe a hundred weight: the flesh that cleaueth to the in-side of this being rosted [ 10] against the fire, is excellent meate: almost like the Marrow of Beefe: but the shell it selfe harder then Horne: shee hath also a shell on her belly, not so hard, but being boy led it becom∣meth soft, like the sinewes or gristle of Beefe; and good meate. These liue in the Sea, spen∣ding the Spring time, and part of the Summer about these Ilands: but the residue of the yeere, we know not where. They are like to Fowle in respect of the smalnesse and fashion of their heads and neckes: which are wrinkled like a Turkeyes, but white, and not so sharpe billed. They also breed their young of Egges which they lay. They resemble Beasts, in that their flesh is like Veale, but more hard and solid; and they feed alwayes vpon grasse growing at the bot∣tome of the water; neither can they abide any longer vnder water, then they hold their breath; which the old ones will doe long: but the young ones being chased to and fro, cannot continue [ 20] two minutes with out comming vp to breathe. Shortly after their comming in, the Male and Female couple, which wee call cooting; this they continue some three dayes together, during which time, they will scarce separate though a Boat come to them, nor hardly when they are smitten. Not long after, the Shee-Turckle comes vp by night vpon some Sandie Bay; and fur∣ther vp then the water vseth to flow, shee digges a hole with her finne in the Sand, some two foote deepe; and there comming vp seuerall nights, layes her Egges, some halfe a bushell (which are about the bignesse of a Hennes Egge, and round as a Ball) and each time couers them with Sand very curiously; so that a man shall hardly finde the place. These Egges (as it seemes) are afterwards hatched by heate of the Sunne, and then by the Prouidence of God (the meanes are yet vnknowne to vs) are brought out of the earth, for wee could neuer perceiue that [ 30] shee returnes any more to them, and yet in likelihood they remaine not long in the Earth after they are hatched, because (as I haue before said) they cannot liue without breathing. We some∣times see of the young ones no bigger then a mans hand, which some fish will deucure. They grow slowly, and seeme to haue a very long life, they will sleepe on the top of the water, and were wont to sleepe often on the Land, till the Countrie was peopled; they will also liue out of the water some three weekes, and that without meate, but mourne and pine away; they are ve∣ry wittie. Being on the Land turned vpon their backes, they can no more without some helpe or aduantage recouer themselues; by which meanes when they come on shoare to lay their Egges, they are easily taken, as also they are when they are cooting. But otherwise wee take them for the most part by night, making a great light in a Boate, to which they will some∣times [ 40] swimme, and seldome shunne: so that a man standing readie with a staffe in his hand, which hath at one end a socket, wherein is an Iron lesse then a mans finger, foure-square and sharpe, with a line fastned to it, hee striking this Iron into the vpper shell of the Turckle, it stickes so fast, that after shee hath a little tired her selfe by swimming too and fro, shee is taken by it. They will liue, the head being cut off, foure and twentie houres; so that if you cut the flesh with a Knife, or touch it, it will tremble and shrinke away. There is no meate will keepe lon∣ger either fresh or salt.
But leauing these, we will now come to speake of the Prickled Peares, which are a fruit growing in these Ilands, in such places as are scarce fit for any thing else, namely, vpon Rockes and Cliffes, and commonly by the Sea side, as if the salt-water did somewhat helpe to the gene∣ration [ 50] and nourishing of them. The tree seemes to grow certaine yeeres before it beares fruit, and then to continue bearing, very many yeeres, hauing almost all the yeere long fruit vpon it. And although we call this a Tree, yet hath it scarce any bodie or branches, but consisteth in a manner wholly of leaues and fruit, soft and brittle.
But we will giue you a larger Historie of the Creatures from Captaine Smith, in the next Chapter. [ 60]
Page 1801
CHAP. XVIII.
Extracts out of Captaine IOHN SMITHS Historie of Bermudas, or Summer Ilands; touching the English Acts and Occurrents there from the beginning of the Plantation.
SOme one hundred and twentie of the Uirginian Company bought that Title which the Company might seeme to haue to Bermuda, and obtayned Letters Pa∣tents of his Maiestie. Sir Thomas Smith was elected Treasurer, and Master Ri∣chard [ 10] Moore sent thither with the first Colonie, which found the three men well, Carter, Chard, and Waters, which had found store of Ambergrice, which * 1.665 was the occasion of great stirres betwixt Moore and Kendall, (who was impri∣soned) Chard (who was condemned and on the Ladder to be hanged, but repriued, and all Moores time detayned prisoner) and Captaine Dauies, who had almost kindled a mutinie till better thoughts did better him. Sic vos non vobis, was the conclusion of that Treasure to the finders, howsoeuer Dauies and Kendall are said to haue licked their fingers well. For the naturall Historie thereof I haue added thus much out of him to that which before hath beene deliuered by others.
The most troublesome to these Ilands are the Winds and Wormes, specially in the Spring and Autumne, rather to awaken industrie then to cause despaire. [ 20]
The Musketas or Flies are very busie, with a certaine Indian bugge called by the Spaniards, a * 1.666 Cacaroatch, which creeping into Chists by their ill sented dung defile all, besides their eating. Little Ants are in Summer so troublesome that they are forced to dry their figs on high frames, * 1.667 anointing the feete with Tarre which stay their passage that else would spoile. all. Wormes in * 1.668 the earth are noisome to their Corne and Tobacco, causing them great labour euery morning to destroy them; which else would destroy all. Large Lizards haue been there, now destroyed by the * 1.669 Cats. Spiders are large but beautifully coloured, as if they were adorned with Siluer, Gold, and * 1.670 Peatle: their Webs in Summer wouen from Tree to Tree a perfect raw Silke in substance and co∣lour, so strong that Birds like Snites bigger then Black-birds, are snared in their Nets.
There are grey and white Hearne, grey and greene Plouer, wild Ducks, and Mallards, Coots, * 1.671 [ 30] Red-shankes, Sea-wigeons, grey Bitternes, Cormorants, numbers of small Birds, like Sparrowes and Robbins, which haue lately beene destroyed by the Wild Cats, very many Wood-peckers, Crowes, which since the Plantation are killed, and seldome seene except in places least inhabited, where they are obserued to take their flight about Sun-set, directing their course toward the North-west, which causeth the coniecture of other Ilands. (Yea, the Spaniards say this is not true Bermuda, &c.) sometimes also are seene Falcons, Iarfalcons, Osprayes, a Bird like a Hobby, holden but a passenger.
The Cohow is so termed of his voice; a night Bird all day hid in the Rockes. The Egge-bird on the first day of May constantly obserued to come, they begin to lay Egs as big almost as Hens Egges; so continuing till Mid-summer, so tame you must thrust them off: then permitted to [ 40] breed (growing weake) and their young are excellent meate. The Egges of those are white; of the Cohowes speckled, as bigge as Hennes: strict inhibition was made for their sparing beeing al∣most destroyed.
The Tropiks Bird hath his name of the places where he is most seene. Another Bird of her Cry is called Pemblico, seldome seene by day, an vnwelcome Prophet of Tempests by her clamorous crying. Owles are now gone, Pigeons prosper not. Tame Duckes and Geese are there.
Now for Plants there growing, the most remarkeable are, the Poyson-wead, which is much in shape like our English Iuie, with the touch thereof causing rednesse, itching and blisters, all which after a while passe away of themselues without further hurt.
The Red-reed is a tall Plant, whose stalke is couered with a red rind; the Roote steeped, or a [ 50] small quantitie of the iuyce drunke alone procureth a forceable Vomit, generally vsed and effe∣ctuall against distempers of the stomacke.
A kind of Wood-bind is common neere the Sea running on Trees like a Vine, the fruit some∣what like a Beane but flatter, which eaten any way causeth to purge vehemently, yet without further harme.
Another small Tree causeth costiuenesse. There is also a Plant like a Bramble, bearing a long yellow fruit with a hard shell, and within a hard Berrie which stamped and taken inwardly, purgeth gently.
Red-Pepper is a fruit like our Barberies, which beaten, or bruized with the Teeth, sets all the mouth on a heat, for the time terrible; but swallowed whole haue the same operation that [ 60] blacke Pepper.
The Sea-feather is a Plant growing on the Rocks in the bottome of the Sea in forme of a Vine∣leafe, but farre more spread with veines of a palish red, strangely interlaced and weaued into each other: the vertue vnknowne.
Page 1802
There are besides fruits thither carried which thriue and multiply, White, Red, Yellow Po∣tatoes, Sugar-canes, Indicoes, Parsnips, exceeding large Radishes, Cassaui (the American root for bread) the Indian Pompeon, the water Melon, the Muske Melon, the most delicate Pine∣apple, Plantans, and Papawes; the English Artichoke, Pease, &c.
Master Moore applied himselfe to fortifying and to traine his men: hee laid the foundation of eight or nine Forts, called the Kings Castle, Charles Fort, Pembrokes Fort, Smiths Fort, Gates Fort, * 1.672 Warwickes Castle, Saint Katherines Fort, &c. mounting therein all such Ordnance as he had. Be∣ing busied in these and other necessaries, which held the men hard at worke, Master Keath the * 1.673 Minister, a Scot, taxed him in the Pulpit for grinding the faces of the poore, oppressing his Chri∣stian brethren with Pharoos taxes; for which being conuented, and by the generality contrari∣ed, [ 10] he fell on his knees and asked pardon, which was easily with good admonition granted. Two other malecontents were condemned to be hanged, one of which for feare fell into a dead palsie, the other was freed, and after proued a good labourer. He got two peeces of Ordnance out of the Sea-Venture (Sir George Summers wracke) framed a Church of Timber, which was blowne * 1.674 downe and reedified, and another built in a closer place with Palmito leaues. Before the yeare expired, an Aduiso with thirtie passengers were sent, to prepare for Spaniards; which made * 1.675 them fall so hard to worke, that many fell sicke. The Martha followed with sixtie passengers, and in it Master George Barklie, who tooke good notice of those Ilands. The Elizabeth was sent the second time with fortie passengers. These carried the first Potatos, which being all lost but two castaway rootes haue yeelded increase there to admiration, and are great reliefe to * 1.676 [ 20] the Inhabitants.
Two Spanish Ships were seene soone after this Ship was gone, to sound with their Boate, at∣tempting to come in; but from the Kings Castle Master Moore made two shot, which caused them to depart, to the ioy of the Plantation, which then had but three quarters of a barrell of * 1.677 Powder, and but one shot more: the Powder also by carelesnesse tumbled vnder the Muffels of the two Peeces which were discharged, and yet not touched with fire. The like mercifull pro∣uidence appeared in certaine cartrages of Paper filled with Powder; a negligent fellow leauing his Match burning vpon one of them all the while they were at Prayer, so that the cole touched * 1.678 the Paper and fired it not.
A worse thing happened by a caruell of Meale, which Daniel Elfred brought thither, so stored [ 30] with Rats, that had neere ruined all the Plantation. Two yeeres after came in the Blessing with * 1.679 one hundred passengers, and the Starre with one hundred and eightie, and soone after the Mar∣garet, and two Frigats with one hundred and sixtie. Master Barkley also came to diuide the Coun∣trie into Tribes, and the Tribes into shares; but Moore seeing his share and the Colonies to be none, gaue him so cold entertainment, that he returned as he came.
This bred Moore more dislike in England, and his minding fortification so much, with neglect of Corne bred a famin; that attended with diseases, specially one called the Feagues, which with∣out * 1.680 sense of paine, swallowed vp all their strength at once, whereof without succour they died; some by foode and rest recouered. The Rauens continued this mortality and then departed. Wil∣liam Millinton was drawne into the Sea by a Fish, and neuer seene more. The Famine gaue a su∣persedeas [ 40] to the workes, and Moore sent them to seeke reliefe. At Coupers Ile with a contrary extremity of the abundance of Cahows and Fish, many surfeited and died. Some killed the Cat∣tell, * 1.681 and one stole away to the Woods and there franked himselfe, feeding on land Crabbes and Wilkes. For fishing, the Smith was faine to make Hookes of Swords, and Lines of old Ropes, till a Frigat being sent with aduice into England, the Welcome was sent with prouision. Master Moore returned in this Ship, and left the Gouernment to a Councell of sixe, which should succeede each other monethly; viz. Captaine Miles Kendall, Captaine Iohn Mansfield, Thomas Knight, Charles * 1.682 Caldicot, Edward Waters, and Christopher Carter, with twelue Assistants. Moore arriuing here, af∣ter much quarrell, obtained eight shares of Land. Hee died after in Sir Walter Raleighs Guiana voyage. He was a man very pragmaticall, and had before vndertaken much in Foulenesse for [ 50] Rapes seede, &c. A man fitter for such a Plantation as this in the beginning was, then some silken Citizen, or stalking Gentleman, or talking Traueller, or sowre Humorist, or grim Martialist might haply haue proued.
Caldicots Lot was first, whose moneth being ended, with Knight and Waters in a small Frigot he went to Virginia, Mansfield succeeded in the new triumuirate, and a plot not to surrender the * 1.683 Gouernment to such as from England should be appointed, was disappointed: Master Hughes was imprisoned, and soone set at liberty, but Master Keath his Symmystes fell to strange dis∣putes, and Hughes was againe conuented, and by the Iury acquitted. Mansfields moneth being * 1.684 passed in braules, the two next were quiet; yet those contestings after reuiued. The Edwin arri∣ued with good supplies. Diuers Boates were lost at Sea about this time.
But one memorable accident was this: In March, a season most tempestuous, on a faire Fri∣day * 1.685 [ 60] morning, seuen men went in a Boate of two or three tuns to fish, some of them fasting, nei∣ther had they any prouision in the Boat with them but a few Palmeto berries; some foure leagues from shoare a tempest tooke them, and carried them quite out of sight of land; their strength be∣ing
Page 1803
spent, the strength also of the tempest abated on sunday, and a calme followed. Too weake * 1.686 for Oares they lay adrife that night: the next morning Andrew Hillyard (the rest not able to helpe themselues) spred the saile: On tuesday one died, on wednesday three, which were cast ouer∣boord; on thursday night the sixth, whom he was not able to turne ouer, but stripped him, rip∣ped his belly with his Knife, threw his bowels into Sea, spred his body abroad, tilted open with a sticke, and so let it lye as a Cesterne to receiue some luckie raine water, which God sent present∣ly after, so that in a small shower he recouered about foure spoonefuls of raine to his vnspeakable refreshment. He also preserued neere halfe a pint of blood in a shooe, which hee did sparingly drinke to moisten his mouth. Two dayes he fed on his flesh to the quantity of a pound: the e∣leuenth day after his losse of Land, two flying Fishes fell into his Boate, whose warme iucie bloud [ 10] he sucked, to his great comfort, and within an houre after, with greater comfort espied land, which within foure houres he attained on a Rocke neere Port Royall, where his Boate was split presently in peeces, and he made shift to climbe so steepe a Rocke by night, as would haue trou∣bled the strongest man in 〈…〉〈…〉le to haue done by day. He discerned in the morning where he was, and without other refreshing then water (which he tooke temperately, or might else haue drunk his last) he got in halfe a day to a friends house. He was liuing Anno 1622.
Some treasure in Dollers, to the value of twentie pounds was found, the remainder of some * 1.687 Wrack. The Company sent M. Daniel Tucker, to be Gouernour; hee set saile in the George, ac∣companied with the Edwin: some preparation was made to resist, but he at last was receiued and acknowledged in May, 1616. Somewhat hee had to doe to bring them to their workes, which [ 20] yet he effected; their day worke till nine in the morning, and then staying till three in the after∣noone, they began againe continuing till sun-set. Besides meat, drinke, and clothes, they had for a time a certaine kind of brasse Money, with a Hog on the one side, in memory of the Hogs there found at first landing. Hee by Master Richard Norwoods helpe, laid out the eight Tribes in the * 1.688 Mayne, which were to consist of fiftie shares to a Tribe, each share twentie fiue Acres. He began to plant some of the Colony on speciall shares, and appointed Bailiffes to each Tribe. Hee held a generall Assise in his second moneth at Saint Georges, where for sedition Iohn Wood a Frenchman * 1.689 was hanged. He sent the Edwin to Trade with the Natiues of the West Indies for Cattel, Corne, Plants, which had it been continued, might happily haue bin more beneficiall to the Plantation then the Magazines from hence. She returned with Figs, Pines, Sugar-canes, Plantans, Papawes, [ 30] and diuers other plants, which were presently replanted, and since haue increased by the Go∣uernours * 1.690 commendable husbandry. Seuerity, by the conceit thereof produced an admirable fact: Fiue men which could by no meanes get passage for England, resolued to aduenture an escape, viz. Richard Sander Mariner chiefe plotter, William Goodwin a Ship Carpenter, Tho. Harison a Ioyner, Iames Baker Gentleman, and Henry Puet. These insinuated to the Gouernour, that they would * 1.691 build him a Boat of two or three Tuns with a close Deck, fit to fish in all weathers. Hee glad to see them so obsequious, furnished them with necessaries whatsoeuer they could desire. Shee was fitted and gone the euening before hee sent for her, to see, as was reported, how shee could saile. This was most true, and Botelias his aduenture from Goa in the East Indies to Lisbon was not so admirable a triall. Barker had borrowed a Compasse Diall of M. Hughes, leauing a Letter to him * 1.692 [ 40] to haue patience for that losse, whereby their aduenture was intimated. The Gouernours threats were not in that remotenesse so terrible as the two present swelling Elements, whom yet they found more gentle then a French Pickaroone, who in stead of succour, which they desired, tooke from them what they liked, leaning them not so much as a Crosse-staffe to obserue with, and so cast them off. They continued their course till their victuall began to faile, and the knees of their * 1.693 Boat were halfe hewed away for fire wood. They at last arriued in Ireland, where the Earle of Tomund entertained them, and caused the Boat to be hanged vp for a Monument, hauing sayled 3300. miles thorow the Ocean by a right line without sight of any Land. This fortunate San∣ders in the rifling of a Ship taken in the East Indies, bought a Chest for three or foure shillings, but would for want of a Key haue sold it againe for lesse. But one day hauing little to doe, hee broke it open and found therein 1000. pounds sterling, or so much gold as bought him in England a [ 50] good estate, which leauing with his wife he returned againe to the East Indies.
The Company sent Captaine Powell in the Hopewell, after he had landed his passengers in Sum∣mer * 1.694 Iles, to trade in the Indies, who by the way fell foule on a Brasillman, and afterwards a French∣man on him: but hee got safe to the Ilands and told what he had done. The Gouernour kept his second Assize, and made a proclamation against the killing of coheires. Powell is againe sent to the West Indies from thence, with thirteene or fourteene men. Hee made triall but in vaine, for the Whale-fishing, for which and to which purpose the Company soone after sent the Neptune. In the beginning of his second yeere he called the third azise, in which one was hanged, two others condemned, but reprieued. The Rat Tragedy was now terrible: some Fishes haue been taken with [ 60] Rats in their bellies, catched as they swam from Ile to Ile. One Henry Long, with sixe others be∣ing * 1.695 on fishing, a sudden storm arose with terrible thunder, and the Boat was tossed ouer the Rocks, the fi••h tossed ouer-boord, and Long with two others escaped (the rest drowned) one of the three being demanded what he thought in the present perill, answered, hee said nothing, but Gallowes
Page 1804
claime thy right, which within halfe a yeere fell out accordingly. Powell returned with three Fri∣gats, laden with Meale, Hides, and Munition. The Master and Gouernour contending, both were * 1.696 dispossessed by a stronger power. Waters, with twelue men were sent to Virginia, and would no more returne to Summers Iles.
A. 1618. arriued there the Diana, with men and prouision, and the first Magazine (a course I * 1.697 heare not much applauded by the Planters here, or in Virginia, the companies honest care) seeming by some others dishonestie frustrate. This Ship fraught with 30000. weight of Tobacco, gaue by the good sayle thereof encouragement to the Aduenturers. The Gouernour building a house of Cedar in the best Land, appropriated it to himselfe to the griefe of others there, of whom Master Hughes could not by threats nor imprisonment be so pacified, but that here to the Company hee [ 10] approued his cause. Two men and a Gentlewomen, thinking to make their escape in a Boat to Virginia, were neuer heard of after. Sixe others attempted the like, but were apprehended, a∣raigned, * 1.698 condemned, and one of them hanged. The Gouernours hard dealings so much complai∣ned of, caused him in the Blessing to returne to excuse himselfe, and to get that house assured him, leauing Captaine Kendall to supply his place. The Gilli-flower and the Treasurer were sent. By * 1.699 the Sea-flower which went to Virginia, a Preacher was sent to the Ilands, and newes of a new Gouernour. Captaine Kerby came in with a small Barke from the West Indies. A Dutch Frigot was cost away on the Westerne shoare, the people saued by the English.
Captaine Butler, the new Gouernour arriued in the Warwicke, the twentieth of October, 1619. * 1.700 The Redoubt, a platforme of the Kings Castle, at the same time whiles the New Gouernour and [ 20] old Planters were feasting aboord, accidentally was consumed with fire. The next month came in the Garland, which had come from England sixe or seuen weekes before him, and spent seuenteen weekes on the voyage, which proued so tedious, that many both Saylers and Passengers died. In the end of Nouember, arose such a storme that many great Trees were blown vp by the roots, the * 1.701 Warwicke cast away, the Garland forced to cut her Masts ouerboord. Not long after happened another as fierce; in which the Mount, built by M. Moore for a Watch-tower, was blowne vp by the roots; and their winter crop of Corne blasted.
He began the new yeere with refortifying the Kings Castle, and finding the Treasurer rotten, tooke nine Peeces of Ordnance out of her. Hee sent the Garland for England. Hee finished the Church begun by Captain Kendall, with great toile got three Peeces out of the wracked Warwick, [ 30] imployed a Dutch Carpenter of the former Dutch wrack to build Boates. A luckie fellow in Fe∣bruary, found a piece of Ambergreece of eight Ounces, as hee had done twice afore, and according to order of Court (to preuent concealements) had therfore thirtie pound an Ounce. Two Dutch * 1.702 Frigots arriued, conducted by Captaine Powell, and much refreshed the Colony with Oyle and Bacon at cheape rates. The Gouernour made a new platforme in place of the burned Redoubt, * 1.703 and mounted seuen great Peeces on Cariages of Cedar. The Ministers not being conformable to the Church of England, nor vniforme with themselues in administration of the Sacrament, and * 1.704 Matrimony. Hee translated the Liturgie Booke of Garnsie and Iarsie, void of the pretended scru∣ples which was generally embraced, and in his time practised, and the Sabbaths obseruation pro∣claimed. They rebuilded the Mount, and diuers Boats was indangered with a Hericano, one lost. [ 40] Finding a little Crosse erected where Sir George Summers his heart and entrailes were buried: he * 1.705 caused a Marble stone brought out of England, to bee handsomely wrought, and an Epitaph en∣grauen, in memory of that worthy Souldier, and laid thereon, inuironed with a square wall of hewed stone.
On the second of Iune, began their Assizes, in which their Lawes and Gouernment were re∣duced to the English forme. The first of August, was a generall Assembly in manner of a Parlia∣ment, * 1.706 at Saint Georges, diuers Articles concluded, and being sent hither, by the Company con∣firmed, which for breuitie I omit. The Magazine Ship soone after came in weake case thither, ha∣uing cast ouerboord twentie or thirtie of her people, and had they staied at Sea a weeke longer, were likely to haue all perished. That aire soon mends or ends men in that case, and those which [ 50] died not soone after the landing recouered, not without infection of others there. 70000. weight of Tobacco was prefixed for her freight. Commandement came now to entertaine no Ships, but such as were sent from the Company, to the Colonies great griefe, which now were forced to a Magizane-Monopoly, and debarred of occasionall reliefe. Cap. Powell soone after came thither, imployed by the States, desiring admittance for wood and water, which was denied with excee∣ding murmuring and exclaiming of the Colony. The Magazine Ship arriued, her Master dead, * 1.707 and many passengers, the rest sicke.
Then happened also in September a Spanish Wrack, which comming from Carthagena with * 1.708 the Spanish Fleet lost their Ship on those Rockes, and seuentie persons were saued, some of which had beene rifled, but their money to the value of one hundred and fortie pound restored them by [ 60] the Gouernours meanes: into whose hands they committed it for disbursment of their charges. Some were sent away, others forced to stay till their labours had procured meanes for their pas∣sage. Hee made meanes to get out of the Wrack two Sakers, and three Murtherers, which were the same which Cap. Kendall had sold to Cap. Kerby, who was taken by two men of War of Car∣thagena,
Page 1805
most of his men slaine or hanged, hee wounded died in the Woods, as these Spaniards re∣lated. Three Bulwarkes were raised at Southampton Fort, with two Curtens and two Iauelens. Armes were distributed to all such as were able to vse them.
The Weauells (which had at this time much hurt their Corne) found a strange remedy. For a * 1.709 proclamation being made that all Corne should be gathered by a day, because many had lost some for want of gathering, st••ll haunting the Ships for Aqua-vitae and Beere; some bad husbands ha∣stily gathered it, and threw it on heapes in their houses vnhusked, so letting it lye foure or fiue moneths. Now the good husbands husked theirs, and hanged it vp with much labour, where the Flies did blow it, which the others idlenesse, as the euent shewed, preuented, that being thus found to be the best way to saue the corne and labour, to let it lye in the huske. Diuers places of [ 10] fresh-water were now also luckily found out. Another triall of whale-fishing was vainely at∣tempted by a Ship which came from Uirginia, who returned thither fraught with Lime-stone, 20000. pound weight of Potatos, &c.
Aprill and May were spent in building a Prison, and perfecting some Fortifications, and foure Sakers were gotten from the Spanish Wrack, and mounted at the Forts. One was hanged for buggering a Sow, whose Cock in the time of his imprisonment vsed also to tread a Pig, as if it had beene a Hen, till the Pig languished and died, and then the Cock haunted the same Sow. A∣bout the same time two Chickens were hatched, one of which had two heads, the other is said to haue crowed loud and Iustily within twelue houres after it was out of the shell. Other Peeces were got out of the Spanish Wrack, and a Saker also out of that of Sir George Summers. [ 20]
By a Barke going to Uirginia, Captaine Butler, his time expiring, conueied himselfe thither, leauing the gouernment to C. Felgate C. Stokes, &c. In the Kings Castle were mounted, or sufficient platformes, sixteen Peeces of Ordnance. In Charles Fort two, in Southampton Fort fiue, betwixt * 1.710 which & the Castle passeth the channel into the Harbor, secured by twenty three Peeces of good Ordnance. In Coups Ile is Pembrookes Fort, with two Peeces. Saint Georges channell is guarded by Smiths Fort and Payets Fort, in which are eleuen Peeces. Saint Georges Towne is comman∣ded by Warwicks Fort, with three great Peeces, on the Wharfe before the Gouernours house are eight more, besides the warning Peece by the Mount, and three in Saint Katherines; in all tenne Fortresses, and fiftie two Peeces of Ordnance sufficient and seruiceable. Hee left one thousand fiue hundred persons, and neere one hundred Boates, the Ile replenished with prouisions, fruites, [ 30] poultry, &c.
Master Iohn Bernard, was sent by the Honourable Company to supply his place, who arriued * 1.711 within eight dayes of Captaine Butlers departure, with two Ships, and one hundred and fortie Passengers, with Armes and all sorts of Munition and other prouisions. During his life (which continued but sixe weekes) hee gaue good proofe of his sufficiency in reforming things defectiue. * 1.712 He and his wife were both buried in one day, and one graue: and Master Iohn Harrison chosen Go∣uernour till further order came from London.
The Wormes before mentioned are still troublesome, and make them morning workes to kill * 1.713 them. Caterpillers are pernicious to their fruits, and Land Crabs are as thicke in some places, as Conies in a Warren, and doe much harme. A Ship in which had beene much swearing and blas∣pheming [ 40] vsed all the voyage, perished; the companies negligence iovially frolicking in their cups and Tobacco (hauing landed certaine goods) by accident the Powder fired, and blew vp the great Cabbin; some were taken vp in the Sea, liuing in miserable torments, eighteene were lost with this fatall blast, the Ship also sunke, with sixtie Barrells of Meale sent for Virginia, and her other prouisions lost. The Company haue sent Captaine Woodhouse in a Ship called the Tigre for that gouernment, a man much commended and hopefull. I haue beene told that there are three thou∣sand persons of all sorts liuing there, halfe of which number is able to beare Armes, and exerci∣sed to that seruice.
CHAP. XIX. [ 50]
Briefe intelligence from Virginia by Letters, a supplement of French-Virginian Occurrants, and their supplantation by Sir SAMVEL ARGAL, in right of the English Plantation.
THe late alteration of Virginia Gouernment is vnknowne to none; and most know of the frequent complaints, both by priuate Letters, and by Petitions to his Ma∣iesty. Now least any should hereupon thinke Virginia to be vnworthy of such our [ 60] care and cost; I haue out of one of the Planters priuate Letters transcribed a few words of grieuances, and yet a magnifying of the Country, that the English may be more blamed for want of Prouidence, then the Region for defect of Natures best gifts. Other things I could alleadge from others, but my meaning is to amend things not to
Page 1806
quarrell them, and to awaken the care of good men, rather then to recite the faults of the bad. In one Letter, dated Dec. 22. last past, he hath these words:
The intollerable rates we pay here for commodities, as ten pound sterling a hogshead of Meale, sixteen shillings a gallon of Alligant, three pound sterling a Henne and eight Chickens, &c. and so according to * 1.714 these rates for euery thing else: lastly, the heauy taxations that are laid vpon vs free men, for building of Castles, paying of publique debts, for the not gathering of Sasafras, &c. so that it will come to my share, with that that is paid, and that that is to pay in Corne and Tobacco, to at least twenty or fiue and twenty pound sterling, this yeere; so that when I haue paid this, and paid my faithlesse seruants their wages, I shal scarse haue good Tobacco enough left to buy my selfe for the next yeer a pint of Aquauitae, &c. Thus you see (I neither warrant, nor except against the truth, but present the worst quarelled paralel∣led [ 10] with the best) complaints of great prizes of things, not arising from plenty of money, as you reade before in the conquest of Peru, but from I know not what ill habit and indisposition of that Colony. And least any man should withdraw his heart, hand, or purse therefore from that worthy work, I haue out of the same mans Letters deliuered a commendation of the Countrey. The Letters were written, and dated 22. March 1624. and containe for substance none other then what before you haue read in others; yet are more sutable to this time and purpose, as later newes and fitter directories to the Phisitians of that Estate; that at last the English honour may be vindicated against so base perils from Sauages, and baser quarrels from and amongst our owne. God prosper his Maiesties care, and make those which are therein emploied not to seeke their owne good by hasty returnes, much lesse other their fellow aduenturers euill by calumnies and [ 20] vnderminings, but Virginias prosperity; of which, Natures prosperity is thus related by one que∣rulous of his owne losses and crosses. His words are these:
Now concerning the state of the Country, so much as I haue obserued, I will relate vnto you: First, the Countrie it selfe, I must confesse is a very pleasant Land, rich in Commodities, and fertile in soyle to pro∣duce all manner of Plants, Hearbes, and Fruites. I haue seene here my selfe both Carrets, Turneps, Ca∣bages, Onyons, Leekes, Garlicke, Tyme, Parseley, Pompions, Muskmilion, and Watermilions, rare fruits and exceeding wholesome, here are also Strawberries; I haue lien downe in one place in my Corne field, and in the compasse of my reach haue filled my belly in the place: and for Mulberries, I can when I list goe and gather a bushell at a time▪ here is also a coole Fruite growing wildely on the ground, much resem∣bling a great Walnut with the greene rinde on it, which reserues in it three admirable good tastes, namely [ 30] of Strawberries, Rosewater, and Sugar, they were an exceeding great comfort to me in my last yeeres sick∣nesse, and are admirable good against the bloudly fluxe.
English Wheate and Barley will grow here exceeding well; I haue seene here growing as good Eng∣lish Wheate as euer I saw in England in all my life. For Timber we haue the Oake, Ashe, Poplar, blacke Walnut, white Walnut, Pines, Gumme trees; the Pines here afford admirable good Pitch and Tarre, and serue, split out in small peeces, in many places of this Land instead of Candles; but it will smeare one worse then a Linke: here are also Peare trees which yearely bring forth Peares. But there is a tree that passeth all Fruite trees, which we call by the names of a Prissurmon tree, which beareth a Plum much about the bignesse of a Peare plum. I doe thinke it is one of the rarest Fruites in the world; when they are ripe they eate naturally of themselues from the tree better then any preserued Plummes I euer tasted in Eng∣land. [ 40] The Beasts that this Land is plentifully stored withall are Deere, Beares in some parts, Beauers, Otters, Foxes, Hares, Squirrels, Roccounes, Possucins, names strange to you, yet are they singular good meate; the Roccouns tasting as well as Pigges flesh. Indian Dogges here are as good meate with vs as your English Lambe. English Cattell here increase and thriue very well, as Kine, Hogges, Goates, and Poultry. Fowle here are abundance, as Swans, Brants, Geese, Turkies, Herons, Cranes, Eagles, fishing Hawkes, Bussards, Ducke and Mallard, Sheldrake, Dapchicke, Partriches, Pidgeons, Crowes, Blacke-birds, and all manner of small Birds in abundance. Our Riuers here are likewise rich by the a∣bundance of Fish, as Herings, Shads, Perch, Eele, Pike, Carpe, Cat-fish, Rock-fish, Gor-fish, and Stur∣geon. If here were any that would make fishing for Sturgeon an occupation, they might take inough to fur∣nish this Land, and also plentifully supply England. I my selfe haue seene aboue twenty Sturgeon leape a∣boue [ 50] water in lesse then two houres. As for our Graine, I thinke it produceth the plentifullest encrease of any Corne in the World; for I haue seene one graine of Corne, that by the assistance of growth and time, hath yeelded a pint of Corne: we haue here also Beanes and Pease.
I confesse here are plentie of all those things I haue set before you, but all the craft is in catching them; for he that will get any gaine, must be a wary and a well eyed shot, and to prop his profession, he must adde great care and vigilance, both in defending himselfe and winning his game. It hath beene often seene in this Land, that whilest an Englishman hath beene winning his game, an Indian hath dogd him, atten∣ding his opportunitie by the others discharge to fill him full of Arrowes. Since the Massacre they haue killed vs in our owne doores, fields, and houses: thus are we not safe neither at home nor abroad; and (which grieues me to write) our safetie is lessened by our malice one to another, for the most part altoge∣ther [ 60] neglecting the common enemie. I my selfe and my wife are by some secret enemies much wronged for I am shauen so bare, that I haue scarse either Garter, Girdle, Stocking, or Shirt left; all my wearing Cloathes likewise are torne and tattered, I can accuse no man, and they that likewise doe it, doe it priuate∣ly, and which grieues me most of all, they striue by base and insinuating meanes to clip the wings, as well of
Page 1807
my prosperitie as of my reputation; yet I hope God will giue me patience to beare, and in his good time giue me a ioyfull deliuerance in the middest of all these miseries. Whilest I was a writing these lines, newes was brought me of the killing of one, and the carrying away prisoner of another of my neighbours, by the Indi∣ans; one was an old Virginian, and one who for a long time was Sir Thomas Dale his Ouerseer in this Land, his name was Master Henry Watkins: and but two daies agoe there was another that had his braines beaten out by the Indians, in the next Plantation to vs. Wherefore with a sad and sorrowfull heart I take my leaue of you deere Father, Mother, Sisters, Brethren, and all the rest of my kinde and louing friends; for the case stands so with vs here, that if wee goe out in the morning, wee know not whether wee shall euer returne; working with our Hoe in one hand, and our Peece or Sword in the other, &c. [ 10]
And now from latest intelligence you haue notice of the good and euill, as becommeth a faith∣full Historian, nequid non veri audeat, nequid veri non audeat; It is good to know the worst, to pre∣uent it: forewarned, forearmed. Easily you may see that the good things of Virginia are na∣turall and her owne, the bad accidentall and our owne; and consequently if wee amend our selues, Virginia will soone be amended. The body there is found; to cut the haire, auoide the excrements, paire the nailes, wash away sweate and dust, and to cure other like accidents of negligence, or impenitent and vnprofitable diligence, is a worke feasible and facile also to in∣dustrious and vnanimous workemen. One thing touching the French (whose Plantations are be∣fore recited) remaineth, that we take away all scruple from feare of suspected neighbours. I shall therefore adde a little more touching them, the conclusion of their Virginian Plantation in a dou∣ble [ 20] sense. As for the English right to these parts, the next Chapter will shew, and consequently the Iustice of Sir Samuell Argals act. The Patents to Sir Humfry Gilbert, and to Sir Walter Raleigh, and their actuall possession before these latter Plantations may be alleadged likewise against the French. These things I haue collected out of Sir William Alexanders Encouragement to Colonies; Lescarbot hath also related them.
The Marquesse de la Roche, by a Commission from Henry the fourth, intending a Voyage for Canada, happened by the way vpon the Ile of Sablon (which is now comprehended within the Patent of new Scotland) and there (trusting to the strength of the place, where there are no Sa∣uages at all) landed some of his men, till he should haue found a conuenient place within the maine * 1.715 Land fit for a habitation, promising then to returne for them. But it was his fortune, by reason [ 30] of contrary winde, neuer to finde the Maine Land, but he was blowne backe to France without seeing of them, where he was in the time of the ciuill warres (such is the vncertainty of world∣ly things) taken prisoner by the Duke of Mercaeur, and shortly after died; so that his people whom he had left at Sablon, furnished but for a short time, had quickly spent their prouisions, ha∣uing for their maintenance onely such things as the place it selfe did without labour freely afford; which hath a race of Cowes, as is thought, first transported thither by the Portugals, that haue long continued there: they had likewise there growing wilde, of this which wee call Turkey Wheate, and sundry Rootes fit to be eaten, and euery where abundance of Fishes, with Venison, and (hauing no meanes to liue but by sport) as for their Apparell, they cloathed themselues with the Skins of such creatures as they could kill by Land or Sea: so that hauing liued there for the [ 40] space of 12. years: when they were presented to King Henry, who had hired a Fisherman to bring them home, as I haue heard from them that did see them at first before the King, they were in very good health, and looked as well as if they had liued all that time in France: hauing bin a∣bused by the Fisherman, who cunningly conceiling that he had bin directed by the King, did bar∣gaine with them to haue all their Skins for transporting them home, which were of great value, some of them being of blacke Foxes, which haue bin sould at fiftie pound sterling a peece and a∣boue: for the recouery thereof they intended a Processe against him before the Court of Parlia∣ment at Paris, wherein they preuailed, gaining by that meanes a stocke wherewith to traffique in these parts againe.
Monsieur de Montes betaking himselfe to trade for Furs, Monsieur Pourtrincourt resoluing to prosecute the Plantation at that place sent his sonne Biencourt to France, to bargaine with some that would send them a supply, such as was requisite for establishing of that [ 50] Colonie.
The first that embraced his propositions were the Iesuites, who as they haue ordinarily good * 1.716 wits which made them the rather capable of so aduantagious a proiect, so they were the more a∣nimated thereunto by vpbraiding the lazinesse of our Clargie, to shew with what feruency they trauelled to propagate the Gospell, in doing whereof (whether it be ambition or deuotion that prouokes them) sparing no paines, they haue trau••lled both to the East and West Indies, and to the admired Kingdome of China. Their society in France, preuailing with all that had any in∣clination either to zeale or to vertue, did easily gather a voluntary contribution for the furthe∣ring [ 60] of so commendable a purpose. Thereafter they sent away two Fathers of their Company, with a new supply of all things necessary to the Plantation at Port Royall, but shortly after their arriuall (their predominant disposition hardly yeelding to any superiour, specially if it be a secu∣lar power) they began to contradict Pourtrincourt in the execution of those decrees which had
Page 1808
bin giuen forth by him, as ciuill Magistrate of that place: whereupon the Gentleman extreame∣ly discontented, and weary or contesting with him; hauing said that it was his part to rule them vpon earth, and theirs onely to guide him the way to heauen, he returned backe to France, lea∣uing his Sonne Biencourt in his place. Who being a youth at that time of more courage then circumspectnesse, disdaining to be controuled by them whom he had enuited thither, and scor∣ning their insupportable presumption, vsing spirituall armes for temporall ends, and an imperious kinde of carriage, who onely for spleene had excommunicated and branded him with a spiritu∣all censure; he threatned them by his temporall power with a more palpable punishment. So that after much controuersie, resoluing to separate themselues, the two Iesuites taking a part of the Company with them, went from thence to a place in new England, called by them Mount [ 10] Desart, where they seated themselues; and hauing a supply from the Queene Mother did plant sundry Fruit trees of the most delicate kindes in France, such as Apricockes and Peaches, neuer in∣tending to remoue from thence.
At this time Sir Samuel Argall being then Gouernor * 1.717 of Virginia, coasted alongst new Eng∣land to traffique and discouer, or to acquire things necessary for the Southerne Colony in these parts, where the lands are reputed to be more fertil, and the Seas more frequented, & did conceiue by a description made vnto him by the Sauages, that there were some come from this part of the World to inhabit there; and being iealous of any thing that might derogate from the honour, or proue preiudiciall to the benefit of his Nation, where their interest in this was easie to be appre∣hended; he went whereas he was informed that they were, and his vnexpected arriuall, as it [ 20] would seeme, not onely amazed the mindes of the French, but likewise preuenting their prepa∣ration and resolution; he approached so neere to a Ship that lay before their Fort, that hee beate them all that were therein with Musket shot from making any vse of their Ordnance, saue one of the two Iesuites, who was killed in giuing fire to a Peece. Hauing taken the Ship, they landed * 1.718 and went before the Fort, summoning them that were therein to yeelde themselues, who at the first made some difficulty, asking a time to aduise; but that being refused, they priuately abando∣ned the Fort, stealing out by some backe way into the Woods, where they staied one night, and the next day comming backe, rendered themselues to Sir Samuel Argall, who had lodged all that night within the Fort, giuing vp the Patent they had from the French King to be cancelled. He vsed them very curteously, as their owne Writers doe make mention, suffring such as had a [ 30] minde to goe for France, to seeke out Fishers Ships wherein they might be transported; the rest that were willing to goe for Uirginia went thither alongst with him; no man hauing lost his life but onely that one Iesuite, who was killed whilst they made resistance, during the time of the conflict. Thereafter Father Biard, the other of the Iesuites, comming backe from Virginia with Sir Samuell Argall, out of the indigestable malice that he had conceiued against Biencourt, did in∣forme him where he had planted himselfe, offering (as he did) to conduct him thither. As soone as they were entered within the Fort, neere the vppermost of the Ilands, Sir Samuel directed the Ship to ride at a reasonable distance to attend occasions before the Fort did land himselfe with forty of the best of his men vpon a Meddow, where immediately they heard a peece of Ord∣nance from the Fort, and he conceiuing since it was shot whilst it could doe no harme, that it [ 40] was done either but to giue terrour to them, or to warne some that might happen to be abroad, did make the greater haste towards the Fort, where he presently entered, finding it abandoned without any men at all left for the defence thereof. He went vp the Riuer side fiue or six miles, where he saw their Barnes, and the ground where a great quantity of Wheate had grown, which he carried with him to proue for Seede in Virginia: he saw also their corne Milne very conueni∣ently placed, which together with the Barnes he left standing vntouched. As for the Fruit it selfe he destroied it downe to the ground, racing the French armes, and leauing no Monument that might remaine to witnesse their being here.
After this, Biencourt, who had been somewhere abroad trauelling through the Countrey com∣ming home, desired to conferre with Sir Samuel Argall, who did meete with him a part from the [ 50] company vpon a meadow: and after they had expostulated a space for what had past controuer∣ting concerning the French and English, little to these bounds, at last Biencourt offered, if hee might haue a protection from him, to depend vpon our King, and to draw the whole Furres of that Countrey to one Port, where he would diuide them with him; as likewise hee would show him good mettalls, whereof he gaue him pieces, the other refused to ioyne in any societie with him, protesting that his Commission was onely to displant him, and that if hee found him there thereafter hee would vse him as an enemy. Biencourt labouring earnestly to haue had the Iesuit, as he confessed, with a purpose to hang him. Whilest they were discoursing together, one of the Sauages rushing suddenly forth from the Woods, and licentiated to come neere, did after his manner, with such broken French as he had earnestly mediate a peace, wondring why they that [ 60] seemed to be of one Country, should vse others with such hostilitie, and that with such a forme of habit and gesture as made them both to laugh.
After Biencourt remouing from thence to some other, Monsieur Champlein, who had liued long here, did carry a company with him from France of some fortie persons or thereabouts, vp
Page 1809
the Riuer of Canada whom hee planted on the North side thereof, with a purpose to sue for a Factory, drawing all the trade of that farre running Riuer, within the hands of a few whom he doth command, which a Plantation would haue dispersed in many parts, otherwise, if his desires had beene bended that way, hee might haue planted many people there ere now; the place is called Kebeck, where the French doe prosper well, hauing Corne by their owne labour, which may furnish themselues for foode, and likewise for a stocke to traffique with the Sauages, with sundry other Fruites, Rootes, Vine grapes and Turkey Wheate. Champlein hath discoue∣red the Riuer of Canada from the Gulfe vpwards aboue 1200. miles, finding in it sometimes such fals as he must carry his Boate a little way by land, and then put it in againe. He did many times come to great Lakes, at the end whereof he did alwaies finde a Riuer againe: and the last Lake [ 10] where he came was a very huge one, iudged to be three hundred miles in length, by the report * 1.719 of some Sauages, who did affirme vnto him, that at the further end thereof they did finde Salt water, and that they had seene great Vessels; which made Champlein beleeue that a passage might be there to the Bay of California, or to some part of the South Sea, which would proue an inesti∣mable benefit for the Inhabitants of these parts, opening a neere way to China, which hath bin so many sundry wayes with so great charges so long sought for. Howsoeuer, in regard of the season, and for want of necessary prouisions, Champleine did returne backe at that time, with a purpose to goe againe another yeare: which if hee hath done is not yet knowne, but this is most certaine, that the Riuer of Canada hath a long course, and through many goodly Countries: some of these great Lakes, by sending forth, or by receiuing great Riuers, doe afford [ 20] meanes of commerce as farre as to some parts of Terra Florida, as may be gathered by Champleines discouery, &c.
THus haue I giuen thee Others trauells to Virginia and the Summer Ilands, I will conclude with mine owne trauells for them. I see many likely to bee disheartened by the slender growth of the Vir∣ginian Plantation, which for the time might haue beene not onely a safe, but a rich and blessed Mother of a numerous thriuing generation, branching farre into other Colonies; and yet is! But why doe I inter∣cept your eyes and diuert your thoughts (suspend them at best) from that which for my Countries good, and zeale to Virginia, without partiall respect on the right hand or on the left, with a candid right hand I here present, and forbid all sinister hands to meddle with? Tros Tyriusve mihi—I side no where, but [ 30] embrace Virginia with a right heart, my pen directed, my hands erected for her good, which can doe ••ee no other good, but in reference to the publike, whose I am and whom vnder God and his Maiestie I serue and obserue with all that I haue, am, and can. I had written it as a tractate by it selfe, at the request of some worthy friends, but here haue abridged it in some such things as the other parts of these Vo∣lumes containe.
CHAP. XX.
Virginias Verger: Or a Discourse shewing the benefits which may grow to this [ 40] Kingdome from American English Plantations, and specially those of Virginia and Summer Ilands.
GOd is the beginning and end, the Alpha and Omega, that first and last, of whom and for whom are all things. The first and last thing therefore in this Virginian ar∣gument * 1.720 considerable, is God; that is, whether we haue Commission from him to plant, and whether the Plantation may bring glory to him: This in regard of vs and our scope; That in regard of it, and the lawfulnesse thereof. To begin with this; In the beginning God created heauen and earth (all things therefore are his by [ 50] a higher name then right, this rule and the things ruled, being his creatures) of both which Man onely amongst Visible creatures was created capable, which Moses deliuereth in these words, that God created him after his owne Image: which is spoken not onely of the spirituall, immortall sub∣stance of his soule, whose vnity shineth with that created Trinity of Vnderstanding, Will, Memory, in it selfe; and that of Vegetation, Sense, Reason, exercised in and by bodily motion; but more espe∣cially in regard of the Creator, a conformity to him in righteousnesse & holinesse of truth (the whole * 1.721 Man shining with a borrowed light, as the Moone is the image and reflexion of the Sunne) and in regard of the Creature, a iust dominion ouer the same, as the holy words manifest; replenish the * 1.722 Earth and subdue it, and haue dominion ouer the Fish of the Sea, and ouer the Fowle of the ayre, and ouer euery liuing thing that moueth vpon the earth. Although Mans rebellion had forfeited this Na∣turall [ 60] Charter, yet was the same in the repeopling of the World renewed to Noah and his Sons, * 1.723 which euer since haue beene in actuall possession: and as Adam gaue names (as humaine earemarks) to ••he liuing creatures; so Noahs heires haue since giuen names to Seas and Lands, and other crea∣tures * 1.724 quite thorow the knowne World. Neither did the Fall of Man so cracke this earthen vessell,
Page 1810
that all his created excellence ran out: for neither were the substance or faculties of the soule ex∣tinct, nor his prerogatiue ouer the visible creatures (the spirituall creature naturally excelling the bodily, and the reasonable and liuing, the sensitiue, vegetatiue and torpid:) these receiued a wound, the other (his spirituall and religious conformitie in these to God) as a purer water of the purest life, ran forth irrecouerably; and as our naturall parts were weakned and wounded, so of those supernaturall wee were vtterly robbed; till that good Samaritan vndertooke the restitution of that in redemption, whereunto in creation he had giuen first institution, God hath laid vpon him the iniquitie of vs all, and in his stripes wee are healed; our Charter is renued and now made so com∣pleat, * 1.725 that whereas the deuills thought to rob man of Earth and Paradise, Hee which taketh the wise in his craftinesse hath restored him: nay (that is little) hath added Heauen Himselfe: that as [ 10] the Israelites entred vpon the houses, Cities and possessions of the cursed Canaanites, so Chri∣stians * 1.726 into those Thrones and celestiall Dominions, which those spirituall Thrones and Domi∣nions lost, and there haue God himselfe and the Lambe to be their Temple and All in all vnto them * 1.727 for euer, Amen.
Hence is it that Christians (such as haue the Grace of the Spirit of Christ, and not the profes∣sion * 1.728 of his merit alone) haue and hold the world and the things thereof in another tenure, where∣of Hypocrites and Heathens are not capable. These haue onely a Naturall right, by the reliques of the Law of Nature left in Man, by the Creators goodnesse, for the conseruation of the face of a world in the world; the same further improued with a warrantization, Contra omnes gentes (our euidences dialect) by the Law of Nations vnto Nations, and Lawes Politicke and Ciuill in each [ 20] Nation, allotting to the members thereof the publike and priuate ciuill rights and tenures, which either publike or priuate, persons or corporations, held therein.
This tenure comparatiuely that Christian, is by our Lord himselfe called a tenure in villenage, that of sonnes: the seruant hath his time and abides not in the house for euer: but the sonne is heire in see simple (fide simplici) for euer. Neither yet is it lawfull for Christians, to vsurpe the goods and lands of Heathens; for they are villains not to vs; but to our and their Lord; nor hath the sonne in nonage power to dispossesse villaines: nor are wee sonnes by nature, but by adoption, and a later Euangelicall Charter which doth not disannull the former (the Truth, or Word of the Gospel receiued by Faith, makes vs free) free Tenants to our Lord, not Lordly subuerters of o∣thers tenures; which may with a good conscience vse our owne (all things to the pure are pure, [ 30] which others cannot, whose conscience being pitchy, all things it toucheth, are defiled) and not, as some haue turned libertie into licentiousnesse, with a bad conscience take away that which is anothers. Christ came not to destroy the Law, of which one Commandement is, Thou shalt not steale: My Kingdome, saith hee, is not of this world, and therefore properly medleth not with proprietie * 1.729 and ciuill interests. The weapons of our warfare, saith Saint Paul, are not carnall but spirituall, and the Keyes so much boasted on by Peters pretended Successors, are called Keyes of the King∣dome of Heauen; lawfull keyes, not thieuish picklocks; of Heauen, not of Earth. And it is remark∣able * 1.730 that neither Pope nor Anabaptist (the troubles of Israel with worse then Heathenish con∣ceits in this kind) euer inuerted or interuerted Scepters, till they had denied the very Christian name which they receiued in Baptisme; nor dispised gouernment till they were twice dead, nor pro∣mised [ 40] this libertie to others, till themselues were the seruants of corruption. Euen a Malefactor, a * 1.731 Traytor, a very Faux, or Rauiliac, is permitted to breath, yea is in prison, the Kings house (where∣of no priuate hand may dispossesse him) maintained at the Kings charge, till iudgement haue pas∣sed on him, which to the world is not till the end of the world, when Christ shall come to iudge the quick and dead; who once so respected the iurisdiction of Ethnickes, that himselfe was there∣by adiudged to the worst of sufferings, yea acknowledged that power giuen to Pilat from aboue. His * 1.732 Birth acknowledged Augustus his Edict, his Infancy fled Herods tyranny, his Man-hood payd Tiberius tribute, and his Death was Roman both in kind and sentence. Let euery soule be subiect to * 1.733 the higher powers, yeelded those noble armies of Martyrs in the Primitiue Church; the contrary whereof hath yeelded Mastiues and Monsters in these last and worst dayes. [ 50]
Therefore was Babels building in the East (and shall not Babel bable building in the West be) confounded that men might bee dispersed thorow the world, to take possession of their inheri∣tance: * 1.734 and God which said, Replenish the earth, hath made of one bloud all Nations of men, to dwell on * 1.735 all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times and bounds of their habitation. Hee gaue Ar to the children of Lot, and the Land of the Horims to Esaus posteritie, though not with like circum∣stances * 1.736 as Canaan to Israel: and it was by speciall indulgence, that Israel both spoiled the Egyp∣tians and disherited the Canaanites. Let it bee enough, that Christ hath giuen vs our selues in the Lords seruice to bee a perfect freeman, the Vniuerse in an vniuersall tenure, and Heauen in reuersi∣on; that hath giuen his Sonne, doth giue his Spirit, will giue himselfe; that all things are ours, and * 1.737 wee Christs, and Christ Gods: without thoughts of inuasion and vsurpation, knowing that Chri∣stian [ 60] Charity seeketh not her owne things (much lesse obtrudes on others) and Christian libertie ma∣keth * 1.738 liberall Saints of naturall men, not vnnaturall deuills of professed Saints. Our Light should so shine before others, that they may see our good workes, that they which know not the world, may bee * 1.739 won without the Word, in admiring our Christian conuersation.
Page 1811
This should be, and in the most Aduenturers I hope is the scope of the Virginian Plantation, not to make Sauages and wild degenerate men of Christians, but Christians of those Sauage, wild, de∣generate men; to whom preaching must needs bee vaine, if it begins with publike Latrocinie. And this is sufficient to preuent scruple of the Popes Bul, which (if Basan Buls roaring were eui∣dence) maketh as wel against England, this being no lesse questionable then Virginia, Paul, Pius, Gre∣gory Sixtus breathing as much fire against this, as Alexander for that. But what right can England then challenge to Virginia? I answere, that we would be loth to begin our right at wrong, either to Ethnick or Christian: nor need we, hauing so manifold and iust interests. First, as men, we haue * 1.740 a naturall right to replenish the whole earth: so that if any Countrey be not possessed by other men, which is the case of Summer Ilands, and hath beene of all Countries in their first habitations) euery [ 10] man by Law of Nature and Humanitie hath right of Plantation, and may not by other after com∣mers be dispossessed, without wrong to human nature. And if a country be inhabited in some parts therof, other parts remaining vnpeopled, the same reason giueth liberty to other men which want conuenient habit〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seat themselues, where (without wrong to others) they may prouide for themselues. For these haue the same right vnto these latter parts, which the former had to the for∣mer; especially where the people is wild, and holdeth no settled possession in any parts. Thus the * 1.741 holy Patriarks remoued their habitations and pasturages, when those parts of the world were not yet replenished: and thus the whole world hath been planted and peopled with former and later Colonies: and thus Virginia hath roome enough for her own (were their numbers an hundred times * 1.742 as many) and for others also which wanting at home, seeke habitations there in vacant pla∣ces, [ 20] with perhaps better right then the first, which (being like Cain, both Murtherers and Vaga∣bon••s in their whatsoeuer and howsoeuer owne) I can scarsly call Inhabitants. To question this right, were to accus•• almost all Nations which were rocked (for the most part) in no other cradle: and to disappoint also that Diuine Ordinance of replenishing the Earth, whose habitations other∣wise would be like scattered Ilands in the Seas, or as the present Spanish Plantations in the Indies, so dispersed and disioyned that one cannot in any distresse succour another, and therefore are made an easier prey to euery Inuader. Another right is that of Merchandise: Non omnia possumus omnes, Nec vero terrae ferre omnes omnia possunt; God in manifold wisedome hath diuesified euery Coun∣tries commodities, so that all are rich, and all poore; not that one should be hungry and another drun∣ken, but that the whole world might be as one body of mankind, each member communicating [ 30] with other for pu••like good. He hath made this immutable decree in the mutabilitie of the Winds, commodities & commodiousnesse of Seas, and Harbors, varietie of Baies and Riuers, multiplicity of all Mens both Necessities and Superfluities, and their vniuersall desires of Nouelties. Thus Sa∣lomon and Hiram had right to sayle ouer the Ocean, and to negotiate with the Ophirians for G••mmes, Gold, Ivory, and other commodities seruiceable for his peoples necessities, for pompous Magnificence, and for the Temples Holies. And if hee did not plant Colonies there, you must remember that the Iewish Pale was then standing, which prohibited voluntarie remote dwellings, where each man was thrice a yeere to appeare before the Lord in Ieru∣salem. Besides, it is a question whether the Countrey peopled so long before, had roome for such Neighbours. [ 40]
It is therefore vngodly, and inhumane also to deny the world to men, or like Manger-dogges (neither to eat hay themselues, nor to suffer the hungry Oxe) to prohibite that for others ha∣bitation, whereof themselues can make no vse; or for merchandise, whereby much benefit ac∣creweth to both parts. They which doe this, Tollunt è vita vitae societatem, to vse Tullies phrase, & hominem ex homine tollunt, to borrow Saint Ieroms in another matter. The Barbarians themselues by light of nature saw this, and gaue Ours kind entertainment in mutuall cohabita∣tion * 1.743 and commerce: and they hauing not the Law were a Law to themselues, practically acknow∣ledging this Law of Nature written by him, which is Natura naturans, in their hearts: from which if they since haue declined, they haue lost their owne Naturall, and giuen vs another Na∣tionall right; their transgression of the Law of Nature, which tieth Men to Men in the rights of * 1.744 Natures commons, exposing them (as a forfeited bond) to the chastisement of that common [ 50] Law of mankind; and also on our parts to the seueritie of the Law of Nations, which tyeth Nation to Nation. And if they bee not worthy of the name of a Nation, being wilde and Sa∣uage: yet as Slaues, bordering rebells, excommunicates and out-lawes are lyeble to the punish∣ments of Law, and not to the priuiledges; So is it with these Barbarians, Borderers and Out∣lawes of Humanity. Armatenenti, Omnia dat qui iusta negat, If the Armes bee iust, as in this case of vindicating vnnaturall, inhumane wrongs to a louing and profitable Nation, entertained * 1.745 voluntarily, in time of greatest pretended amity. On this quarrell Dauid conquered all the King∣dome of the Ammonites and le•••• it to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in many generations, notwithstanding Mo∣ses had otherwise left a speciall caution for their security, testifying that God had giuen it the [ 60] sonnes of Lot, and prohibiting inuasion to Israel. That natural right of cohabitation and commerce * 1.746 we had with others, this of iust inuasion and conquest, and many others praeuious to this, we haue aboue others; so that England may both by Law of Nature and Nations challenge Virginia for her owne peculiar propriety, and that by all right and rites vsuall amongst men, not those mentioned
Page 1812
alone but by others also, first discouery, first actuall possession, prescription, gift, cession, and liuery of seisin, sale for price, that I mention not the naturall Inheritance of the English their naturally borne, and the vnnaturall outcries of so many vnnaturally murthered, for iust vengeance of root∣ing * 1.747 out the authors and actors of so prodigious iniustice.
And first for discouery, the English, Spaniard, and Portugall seeme the Triumuiri of the Worlds first discoueries, the Spaniard and Portugall first opening the Eastern, Western, and Southern parts, * 1.748 the English the Northern America, and all known parts thence to the North & Northeast. I could bring authority for King Arthurs conquests, aboue 1000. yeers since in Island, Gronland, Estotiland: but I feare this would seeme too weake a foundation, and (which lyers get by lying) discredit our other authorities lesse suspicious; howsoeuer Authors of best note in Geography alledge those, * 1.749 [ 10] which reuerence of the truth makes me let passe. And so I doe King Malgo soone after him, and Saint Brandon, and the Friar of Oxford (which A. 1360. is said to discouer to the Pole) and Owen Gwined Prince of North Wales his sonne Madock, A. 1170. which conueyed a Colony, as learned men thinke into the West Indies. In all Antiquities, as Uarro obserued, there are some∣things fabulous (so I deeme the former) something vncertaine, as this last; and somethings Hi∣storicall, as that which we shall deliuer. Robert Thorne in a Booke to Doctor Leigh writeth, that his father with another Merchant of Bristol, Hugh Eliot, were the first discouerers of the New-found∣lands; and if the Mariners would haue beene ruled by their Pilot, the Lands of the West Indies * 1.750 from whence the Gold commeth had beene ours. What yeere this happened he expresseth not; but the words import that it was before Columbus his discouery. And before Columbus his discoue∣ry * 1.751 [ 20] of the continent, Sir Sebastian Cabot, at the charges of K. Henry the seuenth, with two Caruels, in the yeere 1496. (so him selfe, in Ramusio; the Map with his picture in the Priuy Gallery hath 1497.) sailed to the New-found land, which he called Prima Vista, and the Iland S. Iohns, because it was discouered on the Feast of S. Iohn Baptist; from whence he sailed Northerly to 67. deg. and a halfe, hoping by that way to passe to Cathay, but his mutinous company (terrified haply with Ice and cold) forced his returne, which hee made along the Coast toward the Equinoctiall, to the part of the firme land now called Florida, and then his victualls failing, he returned into Eng∣land, where by occasion of warres with Scotland, the imploiment was laid aside. Afterwards the same Sir Sebastian Cabot was sent, A. 1516. by King Henry the eight, together with Sir Thomas Pert Viceadmirall of England, which after coasting this Continent the second time, as I haue read, [ 30] discouered the Coast of Brasil, and returned from thence to S. Domingo and Puerto Rico. Now Co∣lumbus his first discouery of the Ilands, was in 1492. of the Continent in his third voyage in Au∣gust, 1497. or as others, 1498. so that counting most fauourably for Columbus, Cabot had disco∣uered the Continent in Iune next before; by one reckoning aboue a yeere, by another aboue two yeeres before. And indeed that New World might more fitly haue borne his name, then America of Americus vesputius, or of Columbus, Cabot hauing discouered farre more of that Continent then they both, or any man else in those Seas: to wit, from 67. degrees and an halfe to the Line, and from thence Southerly to the Riuer of Plate.
Hee also was the principall mouer in the setting forth of Sir Hugh Willoughby, in King Edwards time (vnder whom he was constituted Grand Pilot of England, with the annuall stipend of one * 1.752 [ 40] hundred sixtie sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence) in which voyage Greeneland was dis∣couered (neither is there any other Willoughbys Land to be found, but in erroneous Maps) and the Russian Empire by the North Cape, and the Bay of Saint Nicolas. But for Uirginia, as it was then discouered by Sir Seb. Cabot, so it receiued that name from our Virgin-Mother, Great Elizabeth: in whose time formal & actual possession was taken for her Maiesty, the thirteenth of Iuly, 1584. by Captain Philip Amadas, and Captain Barlow, whom Sir Walter Raleigh had sent thither with * 1.753 two Barkes furnished, who also the next yeere, 1585. sent Sir Richard Greenevile with seuen sayle, which there left an English Colony vnder the gouernment of M. Ralph Lane. A. 1586. hee sent another Ship of one hundred Tuns thither for their reliefe: but the Colony being returned in Sir Francis Drakes Fleet, shee returned also. Sir Richard Greenevile also about a fortnight after [ 50] their departure arriued with three Ships, and not finding the Colonie, left fifteene men to keepe possession, furnished with prouision for two yeeres.
A. 1587. Sir Walter Raleigh sent a new Colony of one hundred & fifty persons, with three saile, * 1.754 a Ship of one hundred and twenty Tuns, a Fly-boat and a Pinnace. Hee appointed twelue Assi∣stants to the Gouernour, and incorporated them by the name of Gouernour and Assistants of the Citie of Raleigh in Virginia. To these, Sir Walter Raleigh sent succour fiue seuerall times, the last by Samuel Mace, 1602. An. 1603. the Bristow men sent thither, by leaue of Sir Walter Raleigh, in which Expedition was Master Robert Saltern, who the yeere before had beene with Cap. Bart. Gosnold. And thus are wee come to the beginning of his Maiesties gracious raigne, when the North and South Plantations were by new Patents eagerly pursued, the one from hence, the o∣ther [ 60] from the West parts of England. Mawooshen and other parts, were many yeeres visited by our men, and An. 1607. a Plantation setled at Sagadahoc, by two Ships sent by that wise and se∣uere Iustice Sir Iohn Popham and others: the successe whereof hath been such, that from the North Plantation it hath beene dignified with the Title of New England. And for the Southerne parts,
Page 1813
A. 1606. a Colony went from hence, set forth by the Virginia Company, which haue euer since maintained their Plantation in differing fortunes. As for the former Plantations of Sir Walter Raleigh, some children were borne to them there: and whether they liue, they continued the * 1.755 possession; or if the Sauages dealt perfidiously with them (as Powhatan confessed to Cap. Smith, that hee had beene at their slaughter, and had diuers vtensills of theirs to shew) their carkasses, the dispersed bones of their and their Countrey mens since murthered carkasses, haue taken a mor∣tall immortall possession, and being dead, speake, proclaime and cry, This our earth is truly English, and therefore this Land is iustly yours O English.
Thus haue we discouered the English right by Discouery, Possession, Praescription; to which we may adde, that none other Nation hath once aduentured to settle in those parts, nor scarce to view them: yea the French and Spanish Plantations in Florida, Virginias Southerne neighbour, [ 10] soone ended in bloudy massacres, the Spanish cruelly murthering the French, vnder the conduct of Pedro Melendes, which An. 1567. was repaid them by Dominique de Gorgues, the acquittance written with his sword in Spanish bloud: Florida euer since expecting ciuilizing from her first dis∣couerers the English: which is further ratified by the former Spanish disasters in the Expeditions of Pamphilo di Nauarez, 1527. and of Solo, 1537. into Florida: which two iourneyes consumed neere one thousand men therein imployed: besides other Expeditions of Ponce de Leon and o∣thers mentioned by Uega and the Spanish Authors. * 1.756
Now for voluntary subiection of the Natiues, giuing themselues and their lands to the Crown of England, M. Ralph Lane hath testified for the first Colonie, that Menatonon their King by his Messenger, & with him twentie foure principal men sent from Okisko King of Weopomiok his Vas∣sall, [ 20] formally acknowledged Her Maiesty as seruants and homagers to her, and vnder her to Sir W. R. For the last Plantation by the present Patent of His Maiesty, Paspehay, one of their Kings sold vs land for Copper, and Powhatan the chiefe Lord of all the Sauages, with thirty nine Werowances, haue yeelded to more then formes and circumstances of homage; besides contributi∣on, * 1.757 hauing also actually sold for Copper by him receiued of Cap. Iohn Smith, and made voluntary cession of as much as the English desired, going away with his people to leaue it to the English onely. This purchase was much increased by Sir Thomas Dale, and for whatsoeuer else which he * 1.758 held, hee accepted a Copper Crowne as Vassall to His Maiesty: which also hee really performed for a time, howsoeuer since they haue beene perfidious. And this perfidiousnesse of theirs hath further warranted the English Title. Temperance and Iustice had before kissed each other, and see∣med [ 30] to blesse the cohabitations of English and Indians in Virginia. But when Virginia was vio∣lently rauished by her owne ruder Natiues, yea her Virgin cheekes dyed with the bloud of three Colonies (that of Sir R. Greenevile, that of Sir W. R. both confessed by themselues, and this last butchery intended to all, extended to so many hundreths, with so immaine, inhumane, d••uillish treachery) that I speake not of thousands otherwise mis-caring here and mis-carrying there, ta∣king possession of Uirginia by their facts, and fates, by so manifold losses adding to the price of * 1.759 Virginias purchase: Temperance could not temper her selfe, yea the stupid Earth seemes distem∣pered with such bloudy potions and cries that shee is ready to spue out her Inhabitants: Iustice cryeth to GOD foe vengeance, and in his name adiureth Prudence and Fortitude to the [ 40] execution.
The Holy Patriarks had a promise of Canaan, yet held no possession but with their dead bodies; * 1.760 Ioseph by faith gaue charge concerning his bones: Virginia by so many rights naturalized English, by first discouery, actuall possession, chargeable continuation, long prescription, voluntary subiecti∣on, deliuery of seisin, naturall inheritance of English there borne, reall sale, legall cession, regall vassallage; disloyall treason hath now confiscated whatsoeuer remainders of right the vnnaturall Naturalls had, and made both them and their Countrey wholly English, prouoking vs, if wee bee our owne, not base, degenerate, vnworthy the name of English; so that wee shall not haue any thing left (like Dauids Embassadors, which thus abused, brought their Master a iust title to Am∣mon, purchased by their disgraces) to couer our nakednesse, till Virginia couer, reward, inrich vs with a totall subiection at lest, if not a fatall reuenge. And thus much for our right which God [ 50] hath giuen vs: whose Virginian tribute is his glory, that hee may indeed be Alpha and Omega (as hath beene said) of the Virginian Plantation: which if it hath not satisfied the expectation hi∣therto, no doubt that defect hath in great part proceeded from this. * 1.761
The end of a thing is the beginning, being first in intention though last in execution: the end which Christians ought to ayme at is God, Doing all things in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ, to the glory of God the Father, by the gracious guide and assistance of the Holy Ghost. Glory is, * 1.762 Frequens de aliquo fama cum laude, And heereby is our Father glorified, sayeth Christ, if yee bring forth much fruite, and so shall yee be my Disciples. Loe here the scope of Christians Plantations, to plant Christianity, to produce and multiply Christians, by our words * 1.763 [ 60] and works to further the knowledge of God in his Word and Workes. The workes of God glori∣fie their Creator: The Heauens, saith Dauid, declare the glory of God, &c. I will triumph in the workes * 1.764 of thy hands. O Lord, how great are thy workes? and thy thoughts are very deepe. A bruitish man knoweth not, neither doth a foole vnderstand this. All creatures are inuited to praise the name of the
Page 1814
Lord, for hee hath commanded and they were created: How much more should the tongue of man be the Pen of a readie writer, and as it is called, The glory of the man, so imploy it selfe in setting forth * 1.765 the glory of God, in his Workes of Creation, Prouidence, Redemption?
God is a Glorious Circle, whose Center is euery where, his circumference no where: himselfe to himselfe is Circle and Circumference, the Ocean of Entitie, that very vbique, from whom, to whom (the Centre of vnitie) all diuersified lines of varietie issue and returne. And although we euery where feele his present Deitie, yet the difference of heauenly climate and influence, causing such discording concord of dayes, nights, seasons; such varietie of meteors, elements, aliments; such noueltie in Beasts, Fishes, Fowles; such luxuriant plentie and admirable raritie of Trees, Shrubs, Hearbs: such fertilitie of soyle, insinuation of Seas, multiplicitie of Riuers, safetie of [ 10] Ports, healthfulnesse of ayre, opportunities of habitation, materialls for action, obiects for con∣templation, haps in present, hopes of future, worlds of varietie in that diuersified world; doe quicken our mindes to apprehend, whet our tongues to declare, and fill both with arguments of diuine praise. On the other side considering so good a Countrey, so bad people, hauing little of Humanitie but shape, ignorant of Ciuilitie, of Arts, of Religion; more brutish then the beasts * 1.766 they hunt, more wild and vnmanly then that vnmanned wild Countrey, which they range ra∣ther then inhabite; captiuated also to Satans tyranny in foolish pieties, mad impieties, wicked idlenesse, busie and bloudy wickednesse: hence haue wee fit obiects of zeale and pitie, to deliuer from the power of darknesse, that where it was said, Yee are not my people, they may bee called the chil∣dren [ 20] of the liuing God: that Iustice may so proceed in rooting out those murtherers, that yet in iudgement (imitating Gods de••ling with vs) wee may remember Mercy to such as their owne in∣nocence * 1.767 shall protect, and Hope shall in Charitie iudge capable of Christian Faith. And let men know that hee which conuerteth a sinner from the errour of his way, shall saue a soule from death, and shall hide a multitude of sinnes. And Sauiours shall thus come on Mount Zion to iudge the * 1.768 Mount of Esau, and the Kingdome (of Virginia) shall be Lord. Thus shall wee at once ouercome both Men and Deuills, and espouse Virginia to one husband, presenting her as a chast Uirgin to * 1.769 Christ. If the eye of Aduenturers were thus single, how soone and all the body should be light? But the louing our selues more then God, hath detained so great blessings from vs to Virginia, and from Virginia to vs. Godlinesse hath the promises of this life, and that which is to come. And if wee be care∣full * 1.770 [ 30] to doe Gods will, he will be ready to doe ours.
All the rich endowments of Uirginia, her Virgin-portion from the creation nothing lessened, are wages for all this worke: God in wisedome hauing enriched the Sauage Countries, that those riches might be attractiues for Christian suters, which there may sowe spirituals and reape temporals.
But what are those riches, where we heare of no Gold nor Siluer, and see more impouerished here then thence enriched, and for Mines we heare of none but Iron? Iron mindes! Iron age of * 1.771 the world! who gaue Gold or Siluer the Monopoly of wealth, or made them the Almighties fa∣uorites? Precious perils, specious punishments, whose originall is neerest hell, whose house is dark∣nesse, which haue no eye to see the heauens, nor admit heauens eye (guilty malefactors) to see [ 40] them; neuer produced to light but by violence, and conuinced, vpon records written in bloud, the occasioners of violence in the World; which haue infected the surface of their natiue earth with deformity and sterility (these Mines being fit emblemes of mindes couetous, stored with want, and euer wanting their owne store) her bowels with darknesse, damps, deaths, causing trouble to the neighbour Regions, and mischiefe to the remotest! Penurious mindes! Is there no riches but Gold Mines? Are Iron Mines neglected, reiected for hopes of Siluer? What, and who else is the Alchymist, and impostor, which turnes the World, and Men, and all into Iron? And how much Iron-workes in Warres and Massacres hath American Gold and Siluer wrought thorow all Chri∣stendome? Neither speake I this, as if our hopes were blasted, and growne deplorate and despe∣rate this way, the Country being so little searched, and the remote in-land-Mountaines vn∣knowne: [ 50] but to shew the fordid tincture and base alloy of these Mine-mindes. Did not the Spa∣nish Iron (tell me you that contemne Iron-mines) draw to it the Indian Siluer and Gold? I will not be a Prophet for Spaine from Virginia. But I cannot forget the wily apophthegme of the Pi∣lots Boy in the Cacafuego, a great Ship laden with treasure taken in the South Sea, by Sir Fran∣cis Drake; who seeing the English Ordnance command such treasure from the Spanish Cacafuego; Our Ship, said he, shall be called the Cacaplata, and the English may be named the Cacafuego. I will not be so vnmannerly to giue you the homely English; it is enough that English Iron brought home the Spanish-Indian Siluer and Gold. But let vs consult with the wisest Councellour. Ca∣naan, Abrahams promise, Israels inheritance, type of heauen, and ioy of the earth! What were her riches? were they not the Grapes of Eshcol, the balme of Gilead, the Cedary neighbourhood [ 60] of Libanus, the pastury vale of Ierieho, the dewes of heauen, fertility of soile, temper of climat, the flowing (not with Golden Sands, but) with Milke and Hony (necessaries, and pleasures of life, not bottomelesse gulfes of lust) the commodious scituation for two Seas, and other things like (in how many inferiour?) to this of Virginia. What golden Country euer nourished with her naturall store the hundreth part of men, in so small a proportion of earth, as Dauid there
Page 1815
mustered, being 1100000. of Israel, and 500000. * 1.772 of Iuda, not reckoning the Tribes of Leui and Beniamin, all able men for warres? And after him, in a little part of that little Iehoshaphat (More I dare say then the Spaniards can finde in one hundred times so much, of their Mine lands, and choose their best in Peru, New Spaine, and the Ilands) the Scriptures containing an infallible mu∣ster-booke of 1160000. able Souldiers in his small territories?
That then is the richest Land which can feede most men, Man being a mortall God, the best part of the best earth, and visible end of the visible World. What remarkeable Gold or Siluer Mines hath France, Belgia, Lumbardy, or other the richest peeces of Europe? what hath Baby∣lonia, Mauritania, or other the best of Asia and Africke? What this our fertile Mother England? Aske our late Trauellers which saw so much of Spaine, the most famous part of Europe for Mynes [ 10] of old, and inriched with the Mynes of the New World, if an Englishman needs to enuy a Spani∣ard, or prefer a Spanish life and happinesse to his owne. Their old Mynes made them the seruants of Rome and Carthage: and what their Mynes and mindes doe now I leaue them to others. Once, as the Mynes are in barrennest soyle, and couetous men haue least, euen when they are had of most money (medijs vt Tantalus vndis) so I haue heard that in Spaine is lesse Gold and Siluer, then in other parts of Europe, (I dare not mention the proportions) from both Spanish and Eng∣lish relation: their vsuall money also (to meddle with no more) is of base mettall, and their grea∣test summes computed by Marauedis lesse then our later tokens: except which (deuised for poo∣rer vses of the poorest) England of long time knowes no base monyes: and hath seene plentie of Siluer and Gold, of Wine and Oyle which (grow not in her) when Spaine, which produceth [ 20] these, is fed with salads, and drinketh water, helped now and then with Hogges-kinne vnsauou∣ry Wine. The Indian Fountaines runne with golden and siluer streames (sic vos non vobis) not to themselues, but into that Spanish Cisterne; and these Cisternes are like those of the London Water-house, which hath the Conduit Pipes alway open in the bottome, so that a thousand other Cisternes hold more water then it: so may it be said of the other; it is not Concha but Ca∣nalis, a Pipe rather then Cisterne, a Cash-keeper rather then Owner; and (which is spoken of better things) remaining poore, makes many rich. To proceed, are not Myners the most misera∣ble of Slaues, toyled continually, and vnto manifold deaths tired for others, in bringing to light those Treasures of darknesse, and liuing (if they liue, or if that bee a life) in the suburbs of Hell, to make others dreame of Heauen? Yea Paradise, the modell of heauen, had in it no Minerals, [ 30] nor was Adam in his innocency, or Noah after the Worlds recouery, both Lords of all, employ∣ed in Mines, but (in those happy workes which Uirginia inuiteth England vnto) in Vines, Gar∣dening, and Husbandry. Neither let any man thinke that I pleade against the sourenesse of the Grapes, like the Foxe which could not reach them: but I seriously shew that they are calues and not men, which adore the golden Calfe, or Nabuchadnezzars great golden statue, as if the body were not more then raiment, and those things to be preferred to money, for whose sake mony (the creature of man; base Idolatry where the Creator worships his creature!) was first ordained, and still hath both vse and being.
Doe we not see in this respect, that the Silkes, Calicos, Drugges, and Spices of the East swal∣low vp (not to mention the Belgian whirlepoole) all the Mines of the West? and that one Car∣ricke [ 40] carrieth more Rials thither, then perhaps some whole Region in Spaine retaineth for vul∣gar vse? And whence are English, Portugals, or Dutchmen fitted for that commerce? as if Ame∣rica had ominously (for other iust reason there is none) beene called India, as if the West were but drudge and factor for the East. And what hath dispeopled the New World, not leauing in some places one of Millions, but Auri sacra fames, others killing them in the Mines, or they kil∣ling themselues to preuent the Mines? Let it be riches enough, that Sir Thomas Dale testified * 1.773 by Letters from thence, and after his returne to me that foure of the best Kingdomes of Christen∣dome were not for naturall endowments comparable to Virginia: and which I haue heard of one which hath trauelled in all the best Regions of Europe, and hath seene more of Virginia then per∣haps any man else, and which needes not speake for any gaine there or thence gotten, as no re∣puted fauourite or fauourer of that Society and their actions; that he hath seene no Country to [ 50] be preferred for soile, nor for commodious Riuers to be compared.
And if successe hath not beene correspondent to English hopes: who seeth not the causes of * 1.774 those diseasters?
Diuision that taile-headed Amphisbana and many-headed monster, deformed issue of that diffor∣med old Serpent, in some of the Colony there & Cōpany here, hath from time to time thrust in her forged venomous tongue, wherby they haue swolne with deadly poison of great thoughts of heart * 1.775 (onely by pride doe men make contention) with blinde-staring eyes of self-loue abounding in their own sense: whence suspicions, iealousies, factions, partialities to friends and dependants, wilfull ob∣stinacies, and other furious passions haue transported men from Uirginias good and their owne. [ 60] Couetousnesse hath distorted others to minde earth and not heauen, in hastinesse of more then speedy returne and present gaine, forgetting that Godlinesse is the best gaine, and that they are * 1.776 planting a Colony, not reaping a haruest, for a publike and not (but in subordinate order) priuate wealth. A long time Uirginia was thought to be much encombered with Englands excrements,
Page 1816
some vicious persons, as corrupt leuin sowring, or as plague sores infecting others, and that Colo∣ny was made a Port Exquiline for such as by ordure or vomit were by good order and physicke worthy to be euacuated from This Body: whence not only lazie drones did not further the Plan∣tation, but wicked Waspes with sharking, and the worst, that is beggerly tyrants, frustrated and supplanted the labours of others. Caelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt. A prodigious Prodigall here, is not easily metamorphosed in a Virginian passage to a thrifty Planter: nor can there neede wiser choise or more industrious course in any vndertaking, then is requisite in a Chri∣stian Colonies plantation amongst Infidels. Which I suppose hath beene carefully by many Ad∣uenturers practised: and whatsoeuer faults happened by ignorance in the beginnings, neglect of seasons, riot, sl••ath, occasionall wants of or in Gouernours or Gouernment, abuses of Mariners, [ 10] trechery of Fugitiues, and Sauages; and other diseases, which haue in part attended all new Plantat••ons, and consumed many: experience I hope by this time hath taught to preuent or re∣medy. The late barbarous Massacre (hinc illa lachrym••) still bleedeth, and when things were reported to be in better forwardnesse then euer, in great part blasted those hopefull blossomes, * 1.777 di〈…〉〈…〉ointed the proceedings in the Iron workes, Vineyards, Mulberry plants; and in sudden shifts for life, exposed them to manifold necessities; insomuch, that many of the Principals being slain, the rest surprised with feare, reduced themselues almost from eighty to eight Plantations; where∣by pestered with multitude, and destitute of Corne and other forsaken necessaries, they incurred a grieuous and generall sicknesse, which being increased by infection of some passengers tainted in their Ship-passage with corrupt Beere, there followed a mortality which consumed about fiue [ 20] hundred persons, besides three hundred and fifty or thereabouts murthered in that Sauage-Massa∣cre. All which notwithstanding, there remaine, some haue if truely calculated and coniectured * 1.778 eighteene hundred persons: for whose security and prouision it hath pleased his Maiesty to haue a Royall care, as l••kewise the Honorable Lords of his Maiesties priuy Councell, besides the ho∣norable endeuours of the Councell and well affected members of that Society, which God almigh∣ty, the great Founder of Colonies, prosper.
Now that I may shew Virginia worthy those princely, honorable and industrious thoughts, I haue aduentured briefely to point out, rather then to paint out her beauty and attractiue or∣naments. * 1.779
First Religion (as is before obserued) inuiteth vs there to seeke the Kingdome of God first, and all [ 30] other things shall be ministred to vs, and added as aduantage to the bargaine: seeke the Kingdome of God, and see an earthly Kingdome in recompence, as the earnest, and the heauenly King∣dome for our full paiment. Of glorifying God in his word and workes in this designe is already spoken.
Secondly, Humanity and our common Nature forbids to turne our eyes from our owne flesh; yea commands vs to loue our neighbours as our selues, and to play the good Samaritan with these * 1.780 our neighbours (though of another Nation and Religion, as the wounded Iew was to him) to recouer them if it be possible, as by Religion, from the power of Sathan to God; so by hu∣manity and ciuility from Barbarisme and Sauagenesse to good manners and humaine polity.
Thirdly, the Honour of our Nation enioyneth vs not basely to loose the glory of our fore∣fathers [ 40] acts, which here haue beene shewed in King Henry the seuenth, King Henry the * 1.781 eight, King Edward the sixt, and Queene Elizabeths times, all which illustrated their names by Discouery of Realmes remote, vnknowne parts and ports (and the first, first of all Kings, and the last holding to the last) Discouering and possessing these, and leauing them as iust inheri∣tance to his Maiesty. What shame to a degenerate posterity, to loose so honorable a claime, and gaine; yea, to neglect that which many English haue purchased with doing and suffe∣ring so much, and not with their sweate alone, their care and cost, but with their deerest bloud and manifold deaths?
Fourthly, wee may reckon the Honour of our King, and his Royall posterity: to which, in time Uirginia may performe as much with equall manuring as euer Britannia and Ireland could * 1.782 [ 50] promise when first they became knowne to the then ciuiller World. And were not comparisons odious! I am sure I heard Sir Thomas Dale confidently and seriously exulting in priuate confe∣rence with me, in the hopes of future greatnesse from Virginia, to the English Crowne. And if the wise King wisely said, the honour of a King is in the multitude of his Subiects, loe here the way to preserue, employ, encrease them; and for his Maiesty to reach his long royall armes to another World. The Roman Empire sowed Roman Colonies thorow the World, as the most naturall and artificiall way to win and hold the World Romaine.
Fifthly, the honour of the Kingdome, thus growing and multiplying into Kingdomes, that as Scotland and England seeme sisters, so Virginia, New England, New found Land in the Con∣tinent * 1.783 already planted in part with English Colonies, together with Bermuda, and other [ 60] Ilands may be the adopted and legall Daughters of England. An honorable designe, to which Honor stretcheth her faire hand, the fiue fingers whereof are adorned with such precious Rings, each enriched with inualuable Iewels of Religion, Humanity, Inheritance, the King, the Kingdome 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Honos alit artes, omnesque incenduntur ad studia gloria.
Page 1817
And if Honour hath preuailed with honorable and higher spirits, we shall come laden with ar∣guments of profit to presse meaner hands and hearts to the seruice of Virginia. Onely I desire that * 1.784 men bring their hearts first, and consider that the very names of a Colony and Plantation doe im∣port a reasonable and seasonable culture, and planting before a Haruest and Vintage can be ex∣pected: which if they here exercise our Faith and Hope both for earth and heauen, where all things are prepared; let vs not in ruder and cruder foundations and beginnings there, precipitate vnto hasty fals.
And before we come to Virginias particular probabilities for this Kingdomes good, we need * 1.785 not far fetched speculations, we haue euidence from experience. Castile (a Kingdome which now stoops to none, and which some of her flatterers aduance aboue all, making it Catholike with∣out respect to Faith) grew from an almost nothing out of the Moorish deluge, to be but a pettie [ 10] something in comparison of others in Europe, till Ferdinands time who sent Columbus to Ame∣rica. And how poore abilities or probabilities had they for it, when Columbus vpon false grounds hauing conceiued strong, strange hopes of the Easterne Indies, stumbled vpon a Westerne World * 1.786 whereof hee neuer dreamed, which therefore he called India, and Hispaniola Ophir: to which Expedition (neither founded on sound reason, nor experience of former Discoueries, when as yet the Mariners Art was but crept out of the Cradle, and blessed only in the Euent) the state of Castile was as poorely furnished as it seemes, eyther with money or credit, the Queene pawning part of her Iewels for 2000. Duckets, to set Columbus forth with three poore Caruels for this Discouery. Little was it then imagined, that in Hispaniola should be found (which happened in the taking of Domingo by Sir Francis Drake) a Spanish Scutchion with a Horse, whose hinder [ 20] feet trod on the Globe, his fore-feet prauncing as if he would foot out another World (like A∣lexander hearing Philosophers discourse of other Worlds, weeping that hee had not yet finished the conquest of this) hauing this Motto annexed, Non sufficit Orbis. Yea, but they found Gold and Siluer in abundance? the Pockes they did! and plagued all Europe with the great ones, * 1.787 with the small consuming America: and if they did find Gold and Siluer, how poore were the proportions till the Mexican Discouery almost thirty yeeres, and that of Peru forty yeeres after their Indian plantation. And who knowes what Uirginia in that space may produce by better * 1.788 Discouery of it, and further Discouery of parts adioyning, whereof we haue ten thousand times more pregnant hopes, then they had in their first Expedition, by knowledge gathered from their [ 30] Discoueries.
Besides, though Gold and Siluer from thence hath enriched the Spanish Exchequer, yet the Magazines haue found other and greater wealth, whereof Virginia is no lesse capeable, namely, the Countrey Commodities. What Mynes haue they, or at least, what doe they vse in Brasill, or in all the Ilands, where yet so many wealthy Spaniards and Portugalls inhabit? Their Ginger, Sugar, Hides, Tobacco and other Merchandize, I dare boldly affirme, yeeld far far more profit to the generalitie of the Spanish Subiects thorow that vast World, then the Mynes do or haue done this last Age. Which I shall make apparant by honourable testimonie, in one of the last English Exploits on the Spanish Indies. The Right Honorable Earle of Cumberland in a Letter of his af∣ter the ••aking of Port Rico, (chiefe Towne if not the greatest Iland in those parts, and far short of Hispaniola and Cuba) affirmeth, that if hee would haue left the place, hee might haue had by * 1.789 [ 40] good account as much Sugar and Ginger in the Countrey, as was worth 500000. pounds. But he intended to keepe it, as the Key of the Indies, which who soeuer possesseth (I vse his owne words) may at his pleasure goe to any Chamber in the House, and see how they sleepe before hee be either stopped or descried: so as they must at euery doore keepe so great a force to guard them, as will consume a great part of their yeerely Reuenue; and send it from place to place with so great a waftage, as will cause them to curse their new Porter: for when they haue done what they can, they shall beare his charge to their owne destructions, and still be loosing places both of strength and wealth. Thus that valorous and re∣nowmed Earle, whose bloud ennobled his attempts, whose attempts added glory to his bloud, and noblenesse to his Nobilitie: which I rather recite that you might see the great wealth which the Spaniards reape of Ginger and Sugar, to which that of Hides in that Iland holds such propor∣tion, that one inhabitant thereof named Ch••rigo, had no fewer then twelue thousand Beeues: [ 50] where Beeues growing wild, it was tolerable to any Ilander to kill a beast, if hee returned the skinne to the Owner: and what he speakes of a Key and a Porters aduantage, Mutato nomine de te, change the name, and if Uirginia and Summer Ilands fall short some wayes, they will, more then equall it other wayes, in Case! But I must containe my selfe, lest I purchase a Purchas Case for medling.
Now if any shall thinke that the many transplantations of people into those parts, would ex∣haust England, Spaine will answere that point also, now in these dayes complayning no more of scarcitie of people (notwithstanding their many and long Warres in so many parts of Europe, ex∣cept [ 60] the expulsion of the Moores and Marans, haue caused it) then when first they vndertooke those consuming vast Enterprizes, not of a Uirginia, but of a World. And yet what in compa∣rison is Spaine for multitudes of people, whose vastnesse is said to yeeld (the King, Dukes, Mar∣quesses and Earles only with their retinue excepted) from eighteene yeeres of age to fiftie, but
Page 1818
1125390. men of all sorts, as I haue seene in an Extract of the Royall Muster-booke, which how much is it exceeded by the numerous excesse of people in this Iland, straitned in farre lesse roome, and wanting necessary employments, which almost exacteth a Virginian vent and aduenture. For how much more conuenient is a transmigration, into a fruitfull, large and wholesome Region, where the Countrie hath need of a Colonie to cultiuate it, as well as those Coloni and Inhabi∣tants * 1.790 haue need of a Countrie to inhabit rather then to breed a fulnes in This Bodie, which with∣out some such euacuation either breeds matter for the pestilence and other Epidemicall Diseases, or at least for Dearth, Famine, Disorders, ouer-burthening the wealthier, oppressing the poorer, disquieting both themselues and others, that I mention not the fatall hand of the Hangman? And thus you haue Uirginias hopes in generall propounded by Spanish example vrged and en∣forced [ 10] by our necessitie of seeking vent to such home-fulnesse.
But looke vpon Virginia; view her louely lookes (howsoeuer like a modest Virgin she is now * 1.791 vailed with wild Couerts and shadie Woods, expecting rather rauishment then Mariage from her Natiue Sauages) suruay her Heauens, Elements, Situation; her diuisions by armes of Bayes and Riuers into so goodly and well proportioned limmes and members; her Virgin portion nothing empaired, nay not yet improoued, in Natures best Legacies; the neighbouring Regions and Seas so commodious and obsequious; her opportunities for offence and defence; and in all these you shall see, that she is worth the wooing and loues of the best Husband. First, for her Heauens and Climate, she with her Virgin Sisters hath the same (being extended from 30. to 45. degrees of North latitude) with the best parts of Europe, namely the fat of Graecia, Thracia, Spaine, Ita∣lie, [ 20] Morea, Sicilia, (and if we will looke more Northward to the height of France and Britaine, there her Sisters New England, New Scotland, and New-found-land, promise hopefull and kinde entertainment to all Aduenturers. If you looke Southwards, you may parallel it with Barbarie, Egypt, and the fertilest parts of Africke) and in Asia, all that Chuersonessus, sometime the seate of foure thousand Cities, and so many Kingdomes, now called Natolia, with her Neighbours Antiochia, and other Regions of Syria, Damascus, Labanus, with Babylonia and the glorie of the * 1.792 Earth: and Types of Heauen, Iudaea and Paradise; the Silken Countries also of Persia, China in her best parts, and Iapan, are in the eleuation; and Virginia is Daughter of the same Heauens, which promise no lesse portion to this Virgin, then those Matrons had for the foundation-stock of their wealth and glory. [ 30]
Secondly, this Climate as it promiseth wealth, so it doth health also, enioying the temper of * 1.793 the most temperate parts, euen of that in which Adam, Abraham, with the Prophets and Apo∣stles were bred in, and receiued as an Earthly priuiledge; and in which Christ conuersed in the flesh. And thirdly for extension, if couetousnesse gape wide, ten Iudaeas, and a hundred Para∣dises, * 1.794 may be equalled for quantitie in Virginia, whose mid-land Regions are wholly vnknowne, till we arriue at that Noua Albion, which yeelded it selfe English before the first Uirginian plantation.
Fourthly for commodious diuisions, the Lands and Seas contend by fresh Riuers and Armes of the Sea so to diuersifie the soyle as if in luxuriant wantonnesse they were alway engendring ma∣nifold * 1.795 Twinnes of Commoditie and Commodiousnesse, Profit and Pleasure, Hunting and Fishing, [ 40] Fruits and Merchandizing, Marinership and Husbandry, Opus and Vsus, Meate and Drinke, Wares and Portage, Defending and Offending, Getting and Keeping, Mountaines and Valleyes, Plaines and Hillocks, Riuers Nauigable and shallower Foords, Ilands and Land-iles (or Peninsulae) Woods and Marishes, Vegetatiues and liuing creatures maruellously diuersified. Looke on the Map, and tell me if any Countrey in the World promiseth more by the lookes then it. Yea I haue obserued in the Letters of greatest Malcontents from thence, foe and friend and themselues are blamed rather then the Countrey, the least finger of Virginias hand (I meane the least of fiue Riuers (or as Master Alexander Whitakers relateth, the least of seuen) in a small part of that great Countrie, is bigger then the First-borne of Britaines waters, the famous Thames, all Nauigable, some one hundred miles, some one hundred and sixtie, receiuing Tributes by the way of innume∣rable [ 50] Springs, Brookes, Riuerets (such as that of Ware, and fit for portage of Wares in smaller Barkes, of which kind Iames Riuer hath fiue Attendants in ordinary) the fall of euery one of the fiue is within twentie or fifteene miles of some other: and not aboue fifteene miles in some pla∣ces is the Great Riuer of Roanoke said to be distant from some of those which fall into Iames Ri∣uer, yeelding a commodious intercourse twixt those Southerly and these more Northerly parts of the Countrey. I know not how Nature hath here also wantonized and danced a Loath to de∣part in the winding of those Streames, which seeme willingly againe and againe to embrace that beloued Soile, and to present her with rich Collers of siluer Esses, murmuring that they must leaue so fresh and fertile a Land, of which at last with Salt teares they take their leaue, but contra∣cting with their New Sea Lord to visit their old Land-lord and former Loue euery Floud. Meane [ 60] whiles those many impetuous clippings and sweet embraces, searching refuges euery way make shew as if they would meet together in consultation, and agree on some Conspiracie, which how∣soeuer disappointed, yeeld neuerthelesse many conueniences of entercourse and easier portage, each Riuer comming within foure, eight, ten miles, more or fewer in diuers places of another. All
Page 1819
these Riuers runne into a faire Bay, on which the Earth euery way is a greedie gazing Spectator, * 1.796 except where the Ocean rusheth in to rauish her beauties, flowing neere two hundred miles into it, and forcing a Channell one hundred and fortie, of depth betwixt seuen and fifteene fathome, and ten or fourteene miles in ordinary breadth. The Earth yet vndermining it by Ilands, and mustering those Riuer Captaines and innumerable Springs and Brookes, maintaineth his fresh challenge with continuall Warres, forcing backe the Ocean euery Ebbe to retire, which yet loth to lose so sweete a possession returneth within few houres, freshly flowing with Salt re∣enforcements.
Fifthly, the soile is blessed, euery Element bestowing a rich portion on her. The fire hath trea∣sures * 1.797 laid vp to maintaine her fewell vnto prodigality (yea which seldome meete, a thriftie pro∣digality) [ 10] for many yeeres. Her store of waters you haue heard, but not her watery store of fishes vnto incredibility in kinds, goodnesse, numbers. The Aire is no lesse luxuriant in the Fowles of Heauen. But the Earth (fruitfull Mother of Mankind) she is prodigiously prodigall, in fatnesse of the soile, talnesse, sweetnesse, strength, varietie, numberlesse numbers of her Trees: her Oakes * 1.798 no lesse excellent then frequent, many of them bearing two foote and an halfe square of good Timber twenty yards long: of which also are diuers kinds. Elmes and Ashes (of which Sope∣ashes are made) Wal-nuts in three sorts, Cypresses (or much resembling them) Cedars and other sweet smelling Timbers, Chesnuts, Plummes of diuers sorts, Cheries and other Trees, &c. rec∣koned by Virginian Relators, I omit. But most remarkable and promising are the Mulberie and the Vine, the one to the backe, the other to the belly, yeelding Silkes and Wine. [ 20]
As for Silke, how great profits are raised thereof to the Chinois and Persian? Yea to come nee∣rer, * 1.799 in Naples and other parts of Italy, which haue prouoked France to a generall imitation. And how vnualuable are the expenses of this Kingdome for that materiall, Ut matronae in pub∣lico luceant? Likewise for Wines from France, Spaine, Germanie, and other parts how many thou∣sands * 1.800 are yeerely expended to the profits of Strangers, that I say not to enemies, or at least to suspected friends? It hath pleased his Maiestie to take these two into his Princely consideration * 1.801 and by his Letter to the Right Honorable the Earle of Southampton, and the Company of Virginia to commend and command this care to them.
The Countrey it selfe naturally produceth Vines in great abundance, and some of a very good sort: diuers plants also haue beene sent thither of the better kinds of Christendome, with eight [ 30] Vignerons procured from Languedock for the husbanding of that commoditie. The Soyle is no lesse naturally happy in Mulberie Trees of the best kind and some Silke-wormes also: and gene∣rall order hath beene taken for the abundant planting of them in all places inhabited: large supply also of Silke-worme-seed from his Maiesties store, and men skilfull in that kind for the well ordering of that businesse haue beene sent. In a word, the very prosperity and pregnant hopes of that Plantation made the Deuil and his lims to enuy, feare and hate it. Hence thatbloudy Massacre which caused almost a sudden Chaos to the hinderance of those affaires, by the convul∣sions, combustions, and almost confusion of that Body and their Designes: whereof yet we hope not only a recouery but greater aduantage, the greatest danger from the Sauages, growing out of our mens confidence, which that terrible stroke (except a stupid Deuill possesse vs) hath cut off; [ 40] which likewise requires that seruile natures be seruily vsed; that future dangers be preuented by * 1.802 the extirpation of the more dangerous, and commodities also raised out of the seruilenesse and seruiceablenesse of the rest.
As for Sassafras, Salt, Terra Lemnia, Gummes and other profitable Drugges I shall not neede speake: nor of their Silke-grasse naturally growing, besides a kind of Hempe or Flaxe, yeelding most excellent Cordage. Pot-ashes, Sope-ashes, Pitch and Tarre haue beene the employment of Polacres sent thither.
In foure yeeres space before the Massacre (the Iron Oare of Virginia being found very good and * 1.803 very plentifull) aboue fiue thousand pounds were spent, and one hundred and fiftie persons sent for that imployment; which being brought in manner to perfection, was interrupted by that [ 50] fatall accident, since which the restituion is with all possible diligence (as it is said) ordered and furthered.
There haue beene also sent skilfull men from Germany, for setting vp of Saw-mils: Virginia * 1.804 yeelding to no place in the knowne World for Timbers of all sorts, commodious for strength, pleasant for sweetnesse, specious for colours, spacious for largenesse, vsefull for Land and Sea, for housing and shipping: in which Timber vses England and Holland alone are said to disburse a∣bout 300000. pounds sterling yeerely. And the defects at home, where the Hearth hath clim∣bed into the Roofe, where back-fewell hath deuoured our buildings in the Woods, and belly∣fewell hath deuoured the Woods, and conuerted them to arable: where so many ships are em∣ployed for prouisions of and for shipping, Virginia by diuine bountie is Magnae spes altera Britan∣niae. [ 60] Herein we may verifie the old Prouerbe, That he which liueth longest, shall fetch his wood furthest; but so, as he shall be paid for the fetching with great aduantage. * 1.805
And if an Iland needs woodden Wals to secure it against others, to enrich it from others, Vir∣ginia offers her seruice herein, and will looke so much more cheerefully on you, how much more
Page 1820
you shall disburthen her in this kind: yea, as England hath wooed and visited Virginia, so herein Virginia will be glad and reioyce to visit England, in her there-built ships, and to dwell here with vs in thence-brought Timbers, and esteeme her selfe aduanced to adorne our Towres, and take view of our Pomps and Spectacles.
And touching shipping and the materials thereof; Timbers, Pitch, Tarre, Cordage, Sayles, * 1.806 Anchors, &c. necessitie of the times exacteth in our defects at home, for securitie from ene∣mies abroad employment of Mariners, Merchants and our numerous multitudes, offending our Offenders, defending our Allies, that I adde not the Riches of the World, and glory of Exploits, all which depend on Nauigation. Hence Tyrus and her Daughter Carthage of old (Matre pulchrâ filia pulchrior) hence the Egyptian Alexandria and many Nations since, haue reaped wealth and [ 10] honour. Hence the Lumbards and Easterlings sucked out the sweetes of this Kingdome in for∣mer times, whiles we like children were fed by their hands, and they were inriched by the Im∣portation and Exportation of Merchandise to and from vs: which when that glorious Elizabeth altered, and sought to stand in the Seas on her owne legs, and to flie ouer them with her owne wings, it not only wanne her renowme but dread abroad, and such strength at home, that not∣withstanding her manifold wars offensiue and defensiue, and motherly protection of her Neigh∣bours round about with Men and Monies; her Custome, her Nauie, and the wealth of her peo∣ple is thought to haue receiued in her time a seuen-fold aduancement. And what hath so long vpholden and enhanced the Hanse Townes? What hath raysed the rich and glorious States of Venice and Genoa? What hath since freed, and doth still sustaine the Hollanders, but their mouing [ 20] Magazines and Castles, their strength and magnificence being (by a Miracle in State) hereby most, wherein it is least, in their Sea-forrests; Nature denying that to their Soyle, which Art hath su∣perabundantly supplied by shipping, to their Lands, to their Seas, for vse, for admiration? hence hath the Abassine or Prester Iohn lost his estate, the Turke not encreased his by swallowing the rest of Christendome, the Persian, the Mogull and other mighty Asian Potentates haue not bin mighty, howsoeuer sirnamed Great; haue beene so long awed, and as it were, imprisoned with∣in their owne shores, there also often braued, assaulted, forced to receiue Lawes and conditions, yea to pay Customes for their owne ships, and prohibited Trade with others by a handfull of Portugalls. Hence the Portugals themselues crept out of their Straites and obscuritie, and hence the Castilian colours haue been so far displayed, and set the rest of the World in this present Maze: [ 30] Hence our Edgar, Edward the Third, and Great Elizabeth, haue left such memories of them, after them; hence all Maritime States and Kings haue receiued encrease or diminishing; as their Nauies haue beene, so haue they. Yea, without a Nauie, Salomon had not beene so meet a Type of Christ, so glorious in Domesticall, Politicall or Ecclesiasticall magnificence.
Haile then al-haile Virginia, hope of our decayed Forrests, Nursery of our Timbers, second supply to our shipping, the succenturiatae copiae in distresse of Nauall materials: and those inde∣pendant on forreine States, disburthened of Taxes, Customes, Impositions, and Suspensions of * 1.807 forreine Princes: yea gainfull not in the ships alone, but in Shipmen and Mariners trained vp and multiplved by that imployment, with mutuall entercourse of Wares and manifold Commodi∣ties. Hee that lookes on the best Corne-fields soone after the sowing, seeth expense and labour [ 40] without any profit but in expectation. Now is our Seed-time; and if cost and industry want no, Virginia, in her Soyle and Climate not only promiseth these materials, there also to be made at ea••ier rates; but infinite other Commodities also which may be transplanted from these and o∣ther parts, as the Spaniards in their Indies, haue giuen vs example. These haue reserued Wines and Oyle, as Staple Commodities to be carried from Spaine (that these Americans may still haue need of Spanish Commodities) which else would easily grow there. They haue againe furnished those parts both from Spaine and many other Countries, with Figs, Oranges, Limons, and fruits for present vse and for Merchandize, with Sugar-canes, Gingers, Cattell and other Commodi∣ties, yeelding exceeding summes of Treasure to the Planters. And I know not but in a settled Virginian Plantation, Sugars, Gingers, Hides, &c. may there prooue as gainfull, as they haue [ 50] in the Spanish Indies, that is, beyond all conceit of ordinarie valuation, and as good as many Mynes.
Now for the Cattell and Fowles, I might here present their Deere of all sorts, reported to * 1.808 haue three or foure Fawnes at a time, and none vnder two (which some impute to the qualitie of that Countrey, hauing happened likewise to the Goats transported from hence) and were it not for this increase, eyther they must faile, or the Natiues (these sparing neither old nor young, nor old with young, nor obseruing any rule of Season or Reason therein) I might adde Shag-haired Oxen-seene by Sir Samuell Argoll, Beauers, Otters, Foxes, Wilde and Ciuet Cats, Muske Rats, and many Beasts which beare good Furres; their large Turkeyes, Cranes, Herons, Partridges, and innumerable other Fowles: fish also of innumerable numbers and manifold kinds, Sturgeon, Por∣pose, [ 60] Base, Rock-fish, Carpe, Shad, and the rest. It seemeth to vs incredible, which is related of the both numbers * 1.809 and excellencie at one draught taken. As for the varietie of Corne, the excel∣lencie also and multiplication to 1500. or 2000. for one stalke of Maiz, the vsefulnesse, their suc∣ceeding-exceeding Haruests, their Roots, Herbs, Pulse, and the rest, I referre to all the Writers in
Page 1821
that Argument, and to as many as haue beene Eye-witnesses themselues to be Relaters.
Were it but a fishing trade, yet his vnderstanding is contemptible, that thinkes contemptibly * 1.810 of it. He that should reade Doctor Dees relations of so many hundred Busses, and Flemmish saile on the English, and Spanish, on the Irish coasts: or what Master Gentleman hath related of the Commodities raised that way by the Holanders, summed to millions of pounds in Herring, Cod and Ling: and that which others relate of 3600. saile of Fishermen in Holand and Zeland, with other things of like nature gathered together by Captaine Smith in his New Englands Trials, * 1.811 with the experiments of that coast also (part of our Virginian subiect shall see, as greatest bo∣dies composed of least parts, so greatest summes raised out of least and meanest meanes, that being dundant in tale, which seemeth wanting in weight. Once, the impregnable wals of the vni∣ted [ 10] Prouinces are their Ships (whereof some reckon small and great of all sorts 20000,) and their principall and most generall Trade is Fishing, which is the Seminary of their Mariners of which some haue reckoned aboue 100000. and summed their returnes thence growing to 7000000. pounds in a yeare. I am none of Neptunes. Secretaries; yet know this, that there is no fishing to the Sea, and no Country so strong by Sea as that which findeth most employment in this kinde, where no exportation of treasure, no custome, no consumption and exhausting of commodities can be quarelled. Thus then, whether we consider Wines, Silkes, and other the appurtenances of our pleasures, as Dies, Drugges, Gummes, Sugars, Ginger, Furres, and the like, which cost this Kingdome yearely some hundreths of thousands of our pounds: or whether wee reckon those more staple and necessary commodities for Shipping, and all sorts of Timber, Cordage, and other [ 20] like, no lesse costly, Virginia inuiteth our hopes, and couenanteth to bestow them on the indu∣strious: so that we shall saue those treasures and costs that way expended, shall lesse depend on other Nations, lesse feare imbarguing, detention, imposts; yea, shall from other Nations raise by returne of our excesse in these kindes great Summes, besides the furnishing of the Kingdome with greater encrease of Shipping, Marriners, and innumerable employments, and the securing and enriching the Ports, both of Ireland and England. As for Tobacco I haue said little of it, because * 1.812 it is so generally knowne (which yet is said to be worth to Spaine 100000. pounds yearely; and that (I grieue to speak it) from the fume-fome-froth-spirits of England) & the abundance brought from Virginia and Summer Ilands (inopes nos cepia fecit) exceedeth the Market: and because so many by immoderate vse thereof are corrupted here at home, and the present benefit thereby ac∣crewing [ 30] in quicke returne, hindreth designes of better consequence there. And thus much of Vir∣ginias present or very probable Commodities: to which we may adde the hopes in future times by finding there as good vent for our Wools and Clothes, both to the English and ciuilized Indi∣an, as the Spaniards doe in their Indies by their Wines and Oyle, of which I haue already said that they permit not the generall growth in their Indian plantations for the continuance and necessi∣tie of commerce with Spaine. And who seeth not the exceeding benefit which may arise by com∣pleat commerce, in venting our owne superfluities of Men; of others, and specially the principall of English Commodities, Cloth and Wooll, with the Gospel of our Lord Iesus; and returning from thence, Clapboord, Pipe-staues, Cauiare, Oade, Madder, Salt, Cordage, Pitch, Tarre, Sope∣ashes, Pot-ashes, Cotton-wools, Gaules, Furres, Hops, Hides, Gummes, Dyes, Gingers, Sugars, [ 40] Silkes, Wines, Iron, Timbers, Fish, Ships, Mariners, Merchants, and a World of the Worlds most vseful good things thorow an open Sea, obnoxious to no forreine Potentate, from and to known and secure Ports and Harbours?
It is also not only vsefull at all times, but necessary to these times, as to transport superfluous * 1.813 numbers from hence to Virginia, so to cure the diseases of the times caused by the wants of Monies (the life of trading, and sinewes of a great State) attended with wants of sale for the Merchant, and consequently of Clothiers and other subordinate professions; want of worke for Spinsters, Weauers, and innumerable poorer Trades and Handicraftsmen; want of trading for Citizens (nei∣ther hath such a generall breaking beene euer knwone, so many shops in the principall limmes and streets of this Citie, yea, in Cheapside the faire face, yea, in the eye of that beauteous face, [ 50] the Gold-Smiths Row (where besides so many shoppes conuerted to other Trades, I haue told this last Winter betwixt Friday-street and Bread-street the third part shut vp) want of employ∣ment for decayed Gentlemen, both the elder Vnthrifts and younger Gallants; which want of moneyes and store of wants thence issuing, is in greatest part caused by the Merchandizes sought and bought in other Countries, whereby our Moneyes fall into forraine Whirle-pooles without hopes of recouery; whereas if our Trade lay (as we see the Spanish) with our owne Colonies and Plantations else-where, wee should hold them still current in our owne Nation, and draw others to bring to vs both Wares and Moneyes from other Regions for the Commodities aforesaid. And thus should the Vices of the Times be remedied, and the vices of men or vicious men finde from Tobacco, Silkes, Wines and other excesses (like the sting of Scorpions from the Oyle of Scor∣pions) [ 60] a cure thence, whence they receiued their wounds; and so many ruptures should eyther be preuented or healed; prouisions also procured for employment of honest and humble pouertie at home, and the inordinate spirits of others tamed by the Sea, and trained at labour to better Discipline.
Page 1822
I adde further, that the prosecution of the Virginian Plantation, is both profitable and neces∣sary for the strengthning of the Plantations already begun in Summer Ilands, New England, and * 1.814 New found Land, and that other expected in New Scotland.
Now if we adde the hopefull passage to the South Sea, that one argument is more then all the rest, if our eyes shall once be blessed with that desired sight. For the trade of the whole world is then made compendious, all the rich trades of the East Indies are obuious and neerer hand, and no force is able to scoure so large a Coast as that Westerne shoare of all America, and secure it from our trading. Hence, if we finde not golden Countries before not possessed by other Christians (whereof also Sir Francis Drakes Noua Albion so long since subiected by voluntary surrender to the English Crowne, hath giuen vs hope) yet trade will bring the Mines of the West into our [ 10] ships, and the Spices and other rich Merchandize of the East into our shops at easier charge, and therefore saleable at easier rates.
But this Designe of the South Sea may seeme desperate, and the Argument ridiculous. I shall * 1.815 therefore indeuour to giue better light therein, and withall to adde another Argument as weigh∣tie as it, and greater then all exceptions.
I may adde also the case of Warre, which I desire not; but which may happen, and Bellona may euen now seeme pregnant and alreadie conceiued, whose abortion might be wished, if necessitie adde not honour to the lawfulnesse. I but propound a case possible. The most certaine, honorable, and beauteous front of Peace, hath a backe part of Warre, and therefore in securest Peace, Pru∣dence [ 20] is not so secure, but she armeth her selfe against feares of War, forewarning and forearming men by the Sword drawne to preuent the drawing of Swords, and eyther eschewes it, or reaps good out of it.
It is not vnknowne what expenses England hath sustained in, and euer since Sir Sebastian Ca∣bots first Discouerie, as in those of Sir Hugh Willoughby, Burrough, Pet and Iackman by the North-east, * 1.816 of Hudson, Poole, Fotherby, and diuers other Nauigations by the North; of Sir Martine Frobusher, Captaine Dauies, Sir Thomas Button, Master Knight, Hudson, Hall, Baffin, and other manifold Discoueries by the North-west, all seeking a compendious passage to Cathay, and to the East Indies. The Reasons which mooued them were far more hopefull then that of Columbus, which found not with standing far better and speedier successe. Successe is a seruile Argument, for [ 30] Sense rather then for Reason, and in this whole Virginian proiect, I speake to English Aduentu∣rers, and not to pettie Pedlers, or Virginian Sauages, to such whose eyes are in their heads and not in their hands: Careat successibus opto, Quisquis abeuentu facta notanda putet. Yet hath not Suc∣cesse beene wholy frustrate, yea both Reason and Sense plead for a Passage, and Virginias vseful∣nesse therein.
I will not bring vncertaine testimonies of a Portugall taken in a Carrike in Queene Elizabeths dayes, and of another Portugall in Guinie, which affirmed to Sir Martine Frobusher that hee had past it; nor of Garcia Loaisa, which is said by the Coast of New-found-land to haue gone to the Moluccas; nor of Uasco Coronado in his Letter to the Emperour Charles, and other antiquated Witnesses of Antiquitie.
I haue already in due place produced * 1.817 Thomas Cowles, Iuan de Fuca, Thomas Dermer, Sir Thomas [ 40] Button, Master Brigges, besides the constant and generall report of all the Sauages from Florida, to the great Riuer of Canada. Now for the hopes of Uirginia by a South-Sea Discouery, how neere is England that way to the Trade of both Indies, that is, of all the remoter World? It stands midway betwixt vs and the most frequented Ports of the West, which perhaps may shortly come to full age and sue out her Liuerie, how euer hitherto kept in close Wardship, and debarred the rights of common humanite, that is, the commerce with other Nations, without discerning Friend and Foe. Strange iealousie and worthy of iealous Suspicion! to admit Trade in all Euro∣pean Ports, not Siuill and Madrid excepted, and to prohibit the same in all the East and West, where it can lesse be prohibited! there to repute all in nature of Pyrats, and accordingly to make [ 50] prize of ships, goods, and men which shall attempt to sayle that vast Ocean, or offer Trade in a∣ny of those Habitations! But leauing that to consideration of my Betters, in the East both Eng∣lish and Dutch haue maintayned their iust Trade by force, which by vniust force was denied, and haue paid themselues largely for all losses sustayned by the Insultings or Assaultings of those Monopolians, with gaine, with honour: that trade being almost denied to those iniurious deni∣ers, their owne reputation and traffique now bleeding, which would haue cut the throates of all others aduentures, of all other aduenturers. I neither prophesie, nor exhort vnto the like in the West: Our prudent and potent Mother Elizabeth wan renowne and wealth in their owne har∣bours and Cities at home, and no lesse in the remotest of their Lands and Seas. Yea, the South Sea by furthest compasse was neere to her long and iust armes, and their Cacaplata and Saint Anne, [ 60] with other their richest Ships and Ports were ransacked by English Cacafuegos, and the charges of those warres borne by those enemies which caused them. Nulla salus bello pacem te poscimus omnes. He whose words and workes hath euer beene Beati pacifici, knowes best when and how to exact his and the Worlds right, in the World, of which God hath granted a Monopoly to no man; and (if others can embrace the whole Globe with dispersed habitations) not to suffer his long arme
Page 1823
to be shortned, and the strong armes of his to be pinioned, and forced to accept of a bounded and limited commerce in a little corner at others pleasure. Once, in iust and euen peace, Virginia stands fit to become Englands Factor in America; if war should happen, both it and Bermuda are fit Sen∣••••nels and Scouts, yea fit Searchers and Customers, fit Watch-towers and Arsenals to maintaine right against all wrong-doers. And for the South Sea, if a passage be found neere vnto Uirginia, as Master Dermer was confident vpon relations (as he writ to me) of a thousand witnesses, wee then see Uirginias lap open, yeelding her Ports and Harbours for the Easterne treasures to be the neerest way conueied by the West. Yea if it be more remote, as Chacke and Fuca relate, yet hath Virginia an vsefull neighbourhood both for sicke men, weatherbeaten Ships, and prouisions ex∣haust in long Voyages, to make them fitter for returne. And if such passage were not at all, yet [ 10] the Mountaines of Virginia cannot but send Riuers to that Sea; so that as the wealth of Peru is brought to Panama, and thence by Land conuaied to the Ports of this Sea, so may the wealth of the South Sea, and the Regions of the West of America be that way passed to English hands. The like may be said of the Ilands of Salomon, the South vnknowne Continent, which after∣times may discouer (probably as rich as the rest) that I mention not the knowne Regions of the East already traded. And although the passage be not yet perfectly knowne, yet may the sea∣sons and fittest opportunities and prouisions for that discouery be most easie from Uirginia: and there, if crossed with stormes or other diasters, they may finde securest refuge and refresh∣ing. And if (which God auert) we may not haue the wares of peace, yet the peace of warres (that is, a fit rendeuous and retiring place, where to cheere and hearten, to repaire and supply vp∣on [ 20] all occasions) is there offered, by the aduantages of both Seas. For in both, that vast bo∣dy must needes be of slow motion, where the limmes are so disioynted, and one member vnfit to helpe another by remotenesse. And if it should but force the aduersary to maintaine Garrisons in his Ports on both sides, to secure them from inuasion, and a double Nauie of War in both Seas, the one to secure the Coasts, the other to secure his Shippes in the South Sea passing from the Philippinas, or from one Port to another; and in the North Sea to wafte his Treasures and Merchandise into Europe, the wings of that Eagle would be so pulled with such costs, that hee could not easily make inuasiue flight vpon his neighbours in these parts; vea, both those and these Dominions would be exposed to the easier inuasions of others. Tam Marte, quam Mercurio, in Peace and Warre, so vsefull may Uirginia and Bermuda be [ 30] to this Kingdome.
Now if any say Medice cura teipsum, and alleadge that they themselues are not able to stand against an enemy: I answere, first, for Bermuda, or Summer Ilands, that little body is all heart, and hath the strentgh of Nature and Art conspiring her impregnablenesse. For the Rockes euery way haue so fortified the scituation, that she would laugh at an Armada, at a World of Ships; where the straight passage admits not two Ships abreast to enter, and hath ten Forts with Ordnance to en∣tertaine them. She feares no rauishment, and as little needes she famishment, so that vnlesse God for our sinnes, or the Diuell by the worst of sinnes, treason, and the worst of his Sonnes, some Iu∣das, expose her to the Enemy, she can know no other loue or Lord but English. And for Virginia against the Sauages greatest fright, Captaine Smith maintained himselfe without losse, with gaine [ 40] with thirty eight men: against others she hath so fit places for fortification; so fit meanes and materials to secure her, as eye-witnesses report, that the worst of enemies to be feared is English backwardnesse or frowardnesse, like Sampsons Foxes either drawing backe, or hauing fire at their tongues ends.
Now if Queene Elizabeth of glorious memory, were able from England onely to annoy her enemies, so great and potent, so much and farre: what may we in Gods name hope of a New England, New found Land, Bermuda and Uirginia already planted with English? When vpon newes of the fall of that great Northen Starre, the Duke of Braganzas brother, spake of her as the Iesuites had slandered; hold your peace brother, said the Duke himselfe (one * 1.818 then present re∣lated this to me) had it not beene for her Religion (for which wee most honour her, for which God did most blesse her) she might iustly haue beene ranked with the ancients Romans: England [ 50] is a small thing, as the Map sheweth, to Spaine, and yet we durst not looke out of doores for her and hers. Thus worthily that worthy man, of the Worthy of women in her time. Great and glorious Elizabeth! how didst thou contemne the Iberian threates? How didst thou inuert, di∣uert, subuert their attempts? How victoriously didst thou euade their inuinoible Inuasion? how * 1.819 didst thou inuade the Inuaders, at their gates, in their ports? how didst thou meete them in the Atlanticke, pursue them to the South, to the Indian Seas, and round about the World? How did the skie, windes, waues serue to a higher prouidence in thy deliueries, in thy triumphs? how often were the prodigious Carrikes of the East, and prodigall Vessels of the West, either staid at home for feare, or driuen to fort-couert by the way, or costly wafted on their way, or burned in [ 60] the way, or sunke out of the way, or carried quite a way to visite the English shoares, and adorn•• the Trophees of great and glorious Elizabeth? Rouze vp your braue spirits English hearts in loyall subiection to your Royall Soueraign: be ready to offer right, feare not to suffer wrong: seeke the good, and see the goods which Virginia offers. Here could I wilder my selfe in thickets of argu∣ments,
Page 1824
and could Muster more motiues and more necessarily concluding for Virginias aduance∣ment, if that which we desire not be enforced on vs, then I haue already numbred in plantation and commerce: Yea almost all those former arguments are pressed of necessity, or offer their ser∣uice voluntarily, some more, others no lesse seruiceable that way, then to publike peace and traf∣fique, which also are securest when they neede not feare a Warre.
The honour of Religion defended by the Defender of the Faith; of our Nation, King, Kingdome; the Materials of Ships, Mariners, Armes, Victuals; Fishing, Merchandise, and Prize subseruient to each Voyage, that one may supply if the other faile; in crossed Voyages, a conuenient receptacle for refreshing; fit place of stay in not fitting and vnseasonable seasons: a safe repository for spoiles gotten in expectation of greater purchase: a redresse to weatherbeaten and storme-distressed [ 10] Ships: a refuge to such as the enemy hath battered and endangered: an Hospitall for sicke, woun∣ded, and presently vnseruiceable Mariners and Souldiers: a storehouse to repaire Timbers, Tack∣ling, and other prouisions to Ships and Men: a fit meane (in supplying vs from thence with ne∣cessaries) to keepe those Monies in our owne hands, whereby we are destitute of the principall si∣newes of warre, yea perhaps the enemy armed against vs: a schoole and training place for our youth to endure labour and hardship, and to prepare them like the Iewes in Nehemiahs time, to vse the Sword with one hand, and instruments of labour in the other: an exercise to breede Men for longer Voiages: a backedoore to breake out suddenly on the enemy: an ambushment, whiles Ships from hence & thence shal at once be expected, and he w••ich flees the one shall fall into the other: a redoubling of our forces when they meete: a safe harbour in Bermuda or in Virginia for [ 20] a hundred sailes, or many more, to awaite all opportunities: a place likely to yeelde to men of merit entertainment and reward: a place yeelding opportunity by trade there to weaken our possible or probable enemies, to whom now wee seeke for trade, and consequently to weaken them by the want of our Commodities, and to adde a double strength to our selues: a place com∣modious to preuent warre by diuerting it, to diuert it by preuenting: to subuert the enemies Plantations by sudden assaults, or force them to costly Garisons: to euert their Merchandising by trade suspended, surprized, or defended with chargeable waftage: to interuert their intelligence and profits: to inuert the hearts of Malecontents, and those hands which feare now curbeth and bri••leth: to conuert to our parts those which maintaine a fugitiue and wilde enmity with them: to auert the profits of their Mines by other imployments: and in a word, to make that vse of [ 30] others against them, which their examples haue taught vs in acquiring the great Empires of Mexico and Peru, with other parts of America, which without the helpe of Indians against Indians, banding themselues with a contrary faction, such handfuls had neuer beene able to haue effected: What shall I say more? If others impotence and importunities force a War, Uirginia and Summer Ilands seeme to this English body as two American hands, eares, feete; two eyes for defence: two Keyes (as before is said) for offence: two Armes to get, encompasse, embrace: two Fists to strike: the Sword and Dagger; Ship and Pinnace; Castle and Rampire, Canon & Mus∣ket, Arsenale and Peere, and whatsoeuer God shall please to giue to humaine industry, who giues all things of free grace, but to such to whom he hath giuen grace freely to seeke them; and is al∣way a facile and easie giuer, but to them onely which loue not their ease and idle pleasure. And al∣though [ 40] I am no Secretary of Gods Counsell for the Indies, yet euent hath reuealed thus much of his will, that no other Christian Nation hath yet gotten and maintained possession in those parts, but the English: to whom therefore wee may gather their decreed seruiceablenesse in Peace, ad∣uantagiousnesse in Warre, and opportunity for both, to be both Magazine and Bulwarke, and ready euen by naturall scituation to sit on the skirts of whatsoeuer enemies, which passe from A∣merica to Europe.
Three Spanish witnesses, Acosta, Ouiedo, and Herrera, haue related this, in describing the course * 1.820 of that Nauigation; yea, all experience, the Heauens also and Elements subscribe to it. For such is the statute of the windes, which all Shipping in that Sea must obey: they must goe one way and returne another. To the Indies the course from Europe is by the Canaries, and thence entring [ 50] the Tropike, they meete with the Brises, which are perpetuall Easterne windes, or I know not what impetuosity by the motion of the heauens breathed into the lower aire betwixt the Tro∣pikes, and pressing all vapours and exhalations vnto that seruice in one or other point Easterly: which force the Ships to returne neerer the American coast there to seeke as it were some alloy of * 1.821 that impetuous motion (euen as you see Water-men in the Thames rowing against the tide, to couet neere the shoare where the tide is weakest) and thence passing the Tropike to seeke Wester∣ly windes, which from twenty seuen to thirty seuen doe there vsually remaine, as wee see in Eddies caused by stronger motions. Thus the Spanish Ships on the South Sea make one way from * 1.822 Acapulco to the Philippinas, which is the Tropicke; and another without in the height of Ia∣pan, to returne. And thus in the Atlanticke the Ships from their seuerall ports come to the Ha∣uana [ 60] in Cuba, and thence must take their course neere to Uirginia and Summer Ilands, to finde the Azores: in which way, from thence it is easie for English Ships (not far from their owne home or Ports) to disperse themselues in expectation of a surprisall.
The want of such helpes in Queene Elizabeths glorious times, enforced our men of Warre still
Page 1825
to awaite both for the Indian Carrickes, and all American Ships, houering about the Azores I∣lands * 1.823 subiect to the Spanish Crowne, where they neither had harbour in stormes, nor could in any wants refresh themselues with water, victuals, or other prouisions but by force; where a greater and stronger Armada of the enemy waited to wafte home their Ships returning; where it often hapned that the Ships could not so soone be descried, but they gat either into some Port, and vn∣der some Fort which secured them; or else there ran themselues aground, and sauing what they could with their persons, fired the rest, so to sacrifice it to Neptune or Uulcan, rather then permit it to English hands. Neither had the English any neere Port where to supply themselues in any di∣stresse, or exhaustion of prouisions, but must necessarily returne home for England, if not (as some∣times) perishing in the way, with little or perhaps no prize attained. Likewise in long Voya∣ges, as to the East Indies, and to the South Sea, hauing no harbour to friend, euery disease proued [ 10] mortall to their Voyage, and forced at lest a returne, that is, a miscarrying of the designe, if not of themselues: whereas, such a refuge as Virginia and Summer Ilands might either haue recouered the Voyage intended, or refreshed and inabled them to make as good a purchase vpon the enemy, making him to pay their charges, perhaps with more gaine then the first intents could haue pro∣duced. * 1.824 Examples will make this more euident.
And first to begin with the first of our great Discouerers; Sir Sebast ian Cabot, and Sir Thomas * 1.825 Pert, were set forth by King Henry the eight (as before is mentioned) in a Voyage of American Discouery, a Ship of which Fleete comming from the coast of Brasil to Domingo (Ouiedo menti∣ons it in the Spanish stile, branding them with Piracy, yet laieth nothing to their charge but dis∣couery and offer of trade, paying with Pewter dishes for what they tooke) was thence repelled [ 20] Anno 1517. and obtained some prouisions at Saint Iohn, from whence in their returne to Eng∣land, Ouiedo thinkes they perished: at least the Voyage miscarried, as appeareth by Master Thornes and Master Edens testimony thereof, for want of prouisions. The like happened to Ma∣ster * 1.826 Hores Voyage, described in Master Hakluit Anno 1536. when want of victuals made them eate one another, and at last to steale a French Ship, in which they returned.
Anno 1564. Sir Iohn Hawkins hauing made a profitable Voyage by sale of Negros on the coast Townes of America, was driuen to seeke reliefe of the French (then planted in Florida, rooted thence not long after by Spanish butchery) And in another Voyage 1567. incurred by perfidious treachery of the Spaniards, a most lamentable disaster. He then sailed in the Iesus of Lubecke, hauing to his consorts, the Minion, the William and Iohn, the Iudith, the Angell and the Swallow. Ha∣uing [ 30] gotten Negros in Guinnee and made his market in the Spanish Indies, he put in for reliefe at Saint Iohn de Vlhua. Whiles his Fleete was there, the Spanish Fleete came thither with their new Viceroy, which he could easily haue kept out of the harbour; but there being then no Warres be∣twixt England and Spaine, certaine Articles were concluded betwixt them; from which the * 1.827 V••ceroy perfidiously resulting, with close trechery (contrary to his faith plighted) assaulted the English with a strong power on the sudden: the issue whereof was the firing, drowning, taking many of the English, whom they put also to execrable tortures. Onely the Minion and Iudith of that whole Fleete escaped, if it be an escaping to auoide Scylla and rush on Charibdis. For they were so shaken in fight first, after with stormes, lastly and worst of all, with famine, that they [ 40] were forced to expose a hundred and foureteene men to the mercy of cruell elements, crueller Sauages, cruellest Spaniards, who exercised in the Inquisition with bondage, rackes, whips, fires, * 1.828 famishments, & plurima mortis imago, what the other had spared; so that of a hundred and foure∣teene not aboue the odde foure, and those foure after Odysses of wandrings, and Iliades of mise∣ries returned home from the foure corners of the World. Had Sir Iohn Hawkins had a Uirginian opportunity of refreshing, the first danger should not haue needed, and the last had not proued worse then the first: that exposing being not farre from the Uirginian shoare, and the current fitting to carry him thither. Sir Francis Drake was then Captaine of the Iudith, and repaied that courtesie to the Spaniards after, who to shew the fesibility of such refreshing Anno 1585. hauing sacked Saint Iago, Domingo, Carthagena, and Saint Augustine, returned by Uirginia to relieue the Colony there planted by Sir W. Raleigh. [ 50]
Anno 1591. Captaine George Raymund in the Penelope, Captaine Foxcroft in the Merchant * 1.829 Royall, and Captaine Lancaster in the Edward Bonaduenture, set forth a Voyage intended for the East Indies. Their Company were so weakened with sicknesse, that the Viceadmirall was sent backe from Soldanha with sicke men. The Admirall was lost, the Rereadmirall returned, and for want of prouisions put ouer from Saint Helena to Trinidad, in hope of reliefe. Yet being there dis∣appointed, they intended to get to Newfoundland, but being crossed with stormes in the way, and forced backe to Port Ricco, the Ship was driuen away and lost not far from Mona, whiles the fa∣mished Company were seeking refreshing (which how easily had a Bermuda or Virginia supplied, had an English plantation flourished there?) Sir Iames Lancaster and the rest being forced to return [ 60] after much misery, in French Ships for France, and thence home.
Anno 1596. the Beare, the Beares Whelpe, and the Beniamin, were set forth for China vnder the * 1.830 command of Captaine Beniamin Wood. Frier Ioaon dos Santos mentions both the two former of Raymund and Lancaster, and two also of these seene on the coast of Mozambique. Bartolome Leo∣nardo
Page 1826
de Argensola in his Booke, printed at Madrid 1609: hath published the Letter of the Chi∣nese Visitor of Chincheo, in which he writeth to Don Pedro de Acnnaa, Gouernour of the Philip∣pinas, that the King of China had done two Sangleys to death, for shewing the hauen to these two English Ships: and Acunna rescribes that the English were Pyrates, &c. after the Spanish wont. These Ships were vnheard of in England, vntill a Letter of Alcasar de Villa sennor, Auditor of Domingo, writ to the King his Master, being by an English Ship intercepted, gaue intelligence of one of those two Ships which distressed for want of necessaries, by mortality, had foure men only left aliue in her, which seeking reliefe, put themselues into their Boate, and comming on shoare in the Iland Vtias, not farre from Domingo, with Iewels and great riches, confessed that they had taken three Portugall prizes. The Spaniards at first receiued them on good conditions, but some [ 10] villaines seeing their wealth, murthered them, for which this Auditor had sentenced Roderigo de Fuentes, with others, as his Letter to the King of Spaine importeth. Now had there then beene a Virginian or Bermudan Plantation, how easily might they haue attained thither (the Boat at least) and escaped that butchery? I could hither adde instructions from the English Indian Ships 1604. and 1608. from Captaine Fenton 1582. from the Earle of Cumberlands Voyages before related, in the yeares 86. 89. 91. 93. 96. 97. and from Master Candish, Master Dauis, and others.
But we haue made too long a Virginian Voyage, hauing no better freight then Arguments, which the Times doe now promise, if not worthy wise mens approbation, yet good mens indul∣gence; where in a weake body, and manifold weighty imployments, the willingnesse of a heart truely English, sincerely Christian, may seeme tolerable, if not commendable; pardonable if not * 1.831 [ 20] plausible.
Another labour remaines to set downe rules and proiects of best fecibility and accomplishing this noble worke, but I am onely a Freeman, no Councellour of that Plantation, and haue neither Lands there, nor other aduenture therein, but this of my loue and credit, which with the alle∣giance to my Soueraigne, and desire of the publike good of this Kingdome, is more to me then all the treasures of America. I seeke the good and not the goods of England and Virginia. I follow the hand of God, which haue giuen England so many rights in Virginia, right naturall, right na∣tionall, right by first discouery, by accepted trade, by possession surrendred voluntarily, continued constantly, right by gift, by birth, by bargaine and sale, by cession, by forfeiture in that late damnable trechery and massacre, and the fatal possession taken by so many murthered English. Gods [ 30] bounty before, his iustice now hath giuen vs Virginia, that we should so in iudgement remember mercy, as to giue Virginia againe to God, in Christian acknowledgement of his goodnesse and * 1.832 mercy, of his word and workes, and in our owne more serious conuersion to prepare that of Vir∣ginia. God goeth before vs in making this designe honorable to Religion, to Humanity, to our Ancestors, to our King, to our Kingdome. God goeth before vs, and hath giuen Virginia so rich a portion, to allure and assure our loues; in multiplying our people, and thereby our necessities en∣forcing a vent: in endowing Virginia with so large a iointure, so temperate, so commodious for the climate compared with other Countries, beyond other Countries in her own diuersified Lands, Seas, Riuers; in so fertile a soyle, in so strong, sweete, stately, delicate Woods and Timbers, in her naturall hopes of Wines, of Silkes, of the bodies of Natiues seruile and seruiceable: in Drugges, * 1.833 [ 40] Irons, and probability also of other Mines; in all materials for Shipping, and other buildings: God goeth before vs in offering that meane to saue that which wee seeke and spend in other (perhaps enemies) Countries; to breede vp Marriners, to train vp Souldiers, to exercise labourers, by trans∣portation of English and Europaean creatures to plant another England in America, enriched with the best things of Europe; to giue vs Fish, Tobacco, and other present improuements as earnest of future better hopes; and that in these times, which haue so manifold necessities thereof, in regard of monies, men, and trades decayed, in regard of neighbour plantations, in the probabilities of a South-Sea glory, and in the case of obtruded warre, obtruding on vs absolute necessity, and inclu∣ding and concluding euery way so manifold vse. God the Father, Sonne and holy Ghost, which goe before vs in these things, if not in miraculous fire and cloudy pillars, (as when Israel went to [ 50] Canaan) yet in the light of reason, and right consequence of arguments; come into vs and fillvs with the spirit of wisedome and vnderstanding, the spirit of counsell and of fortitude, the * 1.834 spirit of knowledge, and the feare of the Lord (I may adde the spirit of vnity and counsell) that he may vouchsafe to goe with vs, and we with him, and after him to Uirginia, Amen, O Amen. Be thou * 1.835 the Alpha and Omega of Englands Plantation in Virginia O GOD. [ 60]
Notes
-
* 1.1
The first Co∣lony to bee planted be∣twixt 34. & 41. degrees of North latitude. They to haue all the Lands, &c. for the space of fiftie miles West South-west from the place of their first plantings, and all Mynes, &c, The like East North-east with all Ilands for 100. miles in the Sea ouer against them. 100. 〈…〉〈…〉hin the Land, &c. None to inha∣bit on the backside with∣out their spe∣ciall licence in writing, &c.
-
* 1.2
The next day Cap. Smith was suspected for a suppo••ed Mutinie, though neuer no such matter. Trade at Do∣minica.
-
* 1.3
Brutishn••sse of the Dominicans.
-
* 1.4
Fight betwixt a Whale, the Thresher and Sword-fish. Margalanta. Guadalupa. Bath very hot.
-
* 1.5
Meuis.
-
* 1.6
Bath at Meuis.
-
* 1.7
Commodities there.
-
* 1.8
Aprill.
-
* 1.9
Tortoises.
-
* 1.10
Meuis water vnwholsome.
-
* 1.11
Ed. Brookes faint with thirst.
-
* 1.12
Moneta.
-
* 1.13
Store of fowles
-
* 1.14
We were dri∣uen to try that night, and by the storme were forced neere the shoare, not knowing where we were. They land in Virginia.
-
* 1.15
Strawberries.
-
* 1.16
Point Comfort.
-
* 1.17
Kecoughtan.
-
* 1.18
Tobacco.
-
* 1.19
Singing and Dancing.
-
* 1.20
A long oration
-
* 1.21
A Flute made of a Reed.
-
* 1.22
Archers Hope.
-
* 1.23
Their Planta∣tion at Iames Towne.
-
* 1.24
Land giuen.
-
* 1.25
These Sauages are naturally great ••hetues.
-
* 1.26
Their arrowes
-
* 1.27
Yellow haired Virginian.
-
* 1.28
Riuer of Poha∣tan.
-
* 1.29
Low Mar∣shes.
-
* 1.30
Wee came downe the Ri∣uer.
-
* 1.31
Bread how made.
-
* 1.32
Distinct habit of Maids and Wiues.
-
* 1.33
Sauage 160. yeeres old. Bearded.
-
* 1.34
Cap. Newports departure.
-
* 1.35
The Sauages vse to sacrifice to the Sunne.
-
* 1.36
Death of Cap. Bart. Gosnold.
-
* 1.37
Miserable fa∣mine.
-
* 1.38
Gods good∣nesse.
-
* 1.39
He was a made man.
-
* 1.40
The rest is omitted, being more fully set downe in Gap. Smiths Rela∣tions.
-
* 1.41
By later Pa∣tents this is extended fur∣ther to the ••0. degrees, &c.
-
* 1.42
The Latitude
-
* 1.43
The tempe∣rature.
-
* 1.44
The winde.
-
* 1.45
The entrances
-
* 1.46
Cape Henr••. Cape C••ar••es. Cap. Smi••h.
-
* 1.47
The Country.
-
* 1.48
The Bay.
-
* 1.49
The Moun∣taines.
-
* 1.50
The so••••e.
-
* 1.51
The Vallies.
-
* 1.52
Plaines.
-
* 1.53
The Riuer Powhatan.
-
* 1.54
Fals,
-
* 1.55
The branches.
-
* 1.56
Iames Towne.
-
* 1.57
The seuerall Inhabitants.
-
* 1.58
Free State.
-
* 1.59
R. Pamaunke.
-
* 1.60
The Inhabi∣tants.
-
* 1.61
K. Pohatan.
-
* 1.62
Payankatank R.
-
* 1.63
Toppahanock R.
-
* 1.64
The Inhabi∣tants.
-
* 1.65
Patawomeke R.
-
* 1.66
Pawtuxunt R
-
* 1.67
Bolus R. The head of the Bay.
-
* 1.68
Sasquesahanock.
-
* 1.69
Giantly peo∣ple.
-
* 1.70
The descripti∣on of a Sasque∣sahanough. See the Map.
-
* 1.71
Long Spoone to eate with the Deuill.
-
* 1.72
Tockwhogh R.
-
* 1.73
Rapahanock R. Kusk〈…〉〈…〉awaock R. 〈…〉〈…〉ghcocomoco R. Accomack R.
-
* 1.74
Chawonock.
-
* 1.75
The seuerall Languages.
-
* 1.76
Why there is little grasse.
-
* 1.77
Woods with their fruits.
-
* 1.78
Elme.
-
* 1.79
Walnuts. Supposed Cy∣presse.
-
* 1.80
Mulberies.
-
* 1.81
Chesnuts.
-
* 1.82
Plummes.
-
* 1.83
Cheries. Crabs. Vines.
-
* 1.84
Chechinquamins
-
* 1.85
Rawcomenes.
-
* 1.86
How they vse their fruits.
-
* 1.87
Walnut milke.
-
* 1.88
Gums. Cedars. Saxafras trees.
-
* 1.89
Berrics.
-
* 1.90
Mattoume.
-
* 1.91
Strawberries, and other berries. Herbes.
-
* 1.92
Wighsacan a medicinable root. Pocones a small root. Musquaspenne a root.
-
* 1.93
Parietarie. Sassafras. Onions. See ins••. c. 14. of certaine Oxen found by Cap. Aryoll. Their chiefe beasts are Decre. Aroughcun. Squirrels. Assapanick a Squirrel flying
-
* 1.94
Opassom.
-
* 1.95
Mussascus. Be res. The Beauer.
-
* 1.96
Otters.
-
* 1.97
Vetcunquoyes. Foxes.
-
* 1.98
Do••s. Martins. Polcats. Weesels, and M••••kes. Note.
-
* 1.99
Birds.
-
* 1.100
Fish hawkes.
-
* 1.101
••••sh.
-
* 1.102
Strange forme
-
* 1.103
The Rocks.
-
* 1.104
How they di∣uide the yeere.
-
* 1.105
How they pre∣pare the ground.
-
* 1.106
How they plant.
-
* 1.107
How they vse their Corne.
-
* 1.108
How they vse their fish and flesh.
-
* 1.109
Planted fruits.
-
* 1.110
The commo∣dities in Virgi∣nia, or that may bee had by industry. A proofe, cat∣tell will liue well.
-
* 1.111
The Com∣modities.
-
* 1.112
The numbers.
-
* 1.113
700. men were the most seene together, when they thought to haue surpri∣sed Captaine Smith. A description of the people.
-
* 1.114
The Barbara▪
-
* 1.115
The constitu••∣on▪
-
* 1.116
The dispositi∣on.
-
* 1.117
The possessi∣ons. Their attire.
-
* 1.118
Fether Man∣tels.
-
* 1.119
Their orna∣ments.
-
* 1.120
Their buil∣dings.
-
* 1.121
Their lodg∣ings.
-
* 1.122
Their gardens.
-
* 1.123
How they vse their children.
-
* 1.124
The industry of their wo∣men.
-
* 1.125
How they strike fire. Their order of diet.
-
* 1.126
How they make their Bowes and Ar••owes.
-
* 1.127
Their Knife▪
-
* 1.128
Their Targets and ••words.
-
* 1.129
Their Boats.
-
* 1.130
How they spirt.
-
* 1.131
Their Fishoo〈…〉〈…〉
-
* 1.132
Hunting la∣bours.
-
* 1.133
How they hunt
-
* 1.134
Hunting hou∣ses.
-
* 1.135
One Sauage hunting alone.
-
* 1.136
Their consul∣tations.
-
* 1.137
Their enem 〈◊〉〈◊〉,
-
* 1.138
Massawomekes.
-
* 1.139
Their offer of subiection.
-
* 1.140
Their manner of battell.
-
* 1.141
Their Musicke
-
* 1.142
Their enter∣tainment.
-
* 1.143
Their trade.
-
* 1.144
Their phisicke.
-
* 1.145
Their chirur∣gery.
-
* 1.146
Their charmes to cure.
-
* 1.147
Their God.
-
* 1.148
How they bu∣ry their Kings.
-
* 1.149
Their ordina∣ry burials.
-
* 1.150
Their Temples
-
* 1.151
Their orna∣ments for their Priests.
-
* 1.152
Their times of solem〈…〉〈…〉.
-
* 1.153
Their Coniu∣rations.
-
* 1.154
Their Altars. C. Smith.
-
* 1.155
Sacrifices to the water.
-
* 1.156
Their solemne making of black-berries,
-
* 1.157
C. Smith.
-
* 1.158
Their resur∣rection.
-
* 1.159
A description of Powhatan.
-
* 1.160
His atten∣dance & watch
-
* 1.161
His treasurie.
-
* 1.162
His Wiues.
-
* 1.163
His Successors The title of succession.
-
* 1.164
Their authori∣tie.
-
* 1.165
The tonor of their lands.
-
* 1.166
His manner of punishments,
-
* 1.167
Vanitie of Effeminate Planters.
-
* 1.168
Vanitie of self-seeking gloriosos.
-
* 1.169
Miserie of base idlenesse
-
* 1.170
I haue many written Trea∣tises lying by me, written by Capt. Smith and others, some there, some here af ter there re∣turne: but be∣cause these haue alreadie seene the light, and containe a full relation of Virginian affaires, I was loth to wearie the Reader with others of this time. The first mo∣uer of the action. Orders for go∣uernment. Susan Constant Admirall with 71. God speed Vice∣admirall with 52. Commanded by Cap Gosnol. Discouery Rear-admirall, with 21. Godly zeale of M. Hunt.
-
* 1.171
Monica an vn∣frequented I••e full of birds
-
* 1.172
Their first landing.
-
* 1.173
Matters of go∣uernment.
-
* 1.174
The discou••rie o•• the F••••s and Pow••••an.
-
* 1.175
The Fort as∣saulted by the Sauages. I haue also M. Wingfields notes of these affaires: but ••ould not ••rouble the Reader here with things more then troublesome there.
-
* 1.176
Capt. Newports returne for England.
-
* 1.177
What happe∣ned till the first supply. Chap. 2. The occasion of sicknesse. The Sailers ••buses.
-
* 1.178
A bad Presi∣dent.
-
* 1.179
Plentie vnex∣pected.
-
* 1.180
The building of Iames town.
-
* 1.181
C. Smith.
-
* 1.182
The beginning of trade a∣broad.
-
* 1.183
The discouery of Chickaha∣mine.
-
* 1.184
Another pro∣i••ct ••o aban∣don the Coun∣trey. Winter Fowles
-
* 1.185
Cap. Smith as∣salted and ta∣ken.
-
* 1.186
Diall admired of Sauages.
-
* 1.187
Sauage tri∣umph, disciplin and gallantry.
-
* 1.188
Their feasting∣cheere.
-
* 1.189
Sauage sim∣plicity.
-
* 1.190
Rites of Con∣iuration.
-
* 1.191
Sauage Geo∣graphy. Gunpowder sowne.
-
* 1.192
He is brought to Pohatan.
-
* 1.193
Wilde royalty,
-
* 1.194
Pocahuntas s••ueth his life.
-
* 1.195
All men of all occupations.
-
* 1.196
The third pro∣iect to aban∣don the Fort.
-
* 1.197
The arriuall of the first upply with their pro∣ceedings and returne. Chap. 3. The Phenix from Cape Henry forced to the West Indies,
-
* 1.198
How C. Smith got his liberty.
-
* 1.199
Their opinion 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God.
-
* 1.200
Folly in vnder∣ualuing our Commodities to the Sauages by gifts or small prizes. Another folly in Mariners trade both which sup∣planted the good of the plantation.
-
* 1.201
Smiths reuisi∣ting Powhatan.
-
* 1.202
P••whatans first entertainment of our men. I haue by me a large I••urnall of this iournie: but content my sel••e with this briefer to auoid prolixity
-
* 1.203
The exchange of a Christian for a Sauage.
-
* 1.204
Powhatans speech.
-
* 1.205
Difference of opinions.
-
* 1.206
Iames Towne burnt.
-
* 1.207
Master Hunts offe••.
-
* 1.208
A ship idly loi∣tring fou〈…〉〈…〉n weekes, and shamefully a∣busing the company here and Colonie there for pri∣uate lucre.
-
* 1.209
The effect of meere Verba∣lists. A needlesse charge.
-
* 1.210
Certaine shining yellow sand which was sent ouer (I saw it) with great promises of gold, like the promisers yeelding sandy performance. The arriuall of the Ph〈…〉〈…〉ix, her returne, and o∣ther accidents, Chap. 4. The repairing of Iames towne Nelsons hone∣sty & fidelitie.
-
* 1.211
Si〈…〉〈…〉tie appoin∣ted to discouer Monacan.
-
* 1.212
An ill exa••∣ple to sell swords to Sa∣uages. Powhat••ns tre∣cherie.
-
* 1.213
The Gouer∣nours weak∣nesse. Smiths attempt to suppresse the Sauag••s insol〈…〉〈…〉.
-
* 1.214
Powhatans ex∣ercises.
-
* 1.215
A ship fraught with Cedar.
-
* 1.216
The aduen∣tures of Cap. Martin.
-
* 1.217
The accidents which hapned in the discoue∣rie of the Bay. Chap 5. I haue a Diarie of this and the following Dis∣couerie of the Bay, contay∣ning things more particu∣lalrly & largely but I was loth to be tedious, & find the sub∣stance in this. Cape Charles. Acawmacke. A strange mor∣talitie of Sa∣uages.
-
* 1.218
An extreame gust. Russels Iles.
-
* 1.219
Wighcocomoco. An extreme want of fresh water.
-
* 1.220
The Barge neere sunke in a gust.
-
* 1.221
Limbo Iles.
-
* 1.222
Cap. Smith.
-
* 1.223
The first no∣tice of the Massawomekes,
-
* 1.224
Bolus Riuer.
-
* 1.225
Smiths spe〈…〉〈…〉, to his ••ou. c〈…〉〈…〉
-
* 1.226
The discoue••ie of Patawomeck.
-
* 1.227
Ambuscadoes of Sauages.
-
* 1.228
A trea••herous proiect.
-
* 1.229
Antimony.
-
* 1.230
An abundant plenty of fish.
-
* 1.231
How to deale with the Saua∣ges.
-
* 1.232
A Stingray ve∣ry hurtfull, one in foulenes was so swolne with the sting of a R••y thorow his thi••ke fish ermans-boots, that he therof died, ••n. 1613. and was so swolne that they could not bring his coffin out of the dore but brake the wall (as they told me) for that purpose. The Sauages affrighted with their owne sus∣pition.
-
* 1.233
A needelesse misery.
-
* 1.234
The Company left to liue at ease.
-
* 1.235
What hapned the second voi∣age to discouer the Bay. Chap. 6.
-
* 1.236
The Sauages admire fire∣workes.
-
* 1.237
The head of the B〈…〉〈…〉.
-
* 1.238
An incounter with the Massa∣womecks.
-
* 1.239
Good policy.
-
* 1.240
An incounter with the Tock∣woghs.
-
* 1.241
Hatchets from Sasquesahanock.
-
* 1.242
The Sasquesa∣hanocks offer ••o the English.
-
* 1.243
Cannida.
-
* 1.244
Pawtuxunt. R.
-
* 1.245
The exceeding loue of the Sa∣uage Mosco.
-
* 1.246
Mine of Anti∣mony.
-
* 1.247
Our fight with the Tapahonecks
-
* 1.248
The Sauages disguised 〈…〉〈…〉ke bushes, fight.
-
* 1.249
Fetherstones Bay.
-
* 1.250
For feare of tediousnesse I haue left out the most.
-
* 1.251
Their procee∣dings at Iames Towne.
-
* 1.252
The Presiden∣cy surrendred to Cap. Smith, the arriual and returne of the second supply: and wh••t hap∣pened. Chap. 7.
-
* 1.253
The figure is left out.
-
* 1.254
Ciuility is not the way to win Sauages, nor magnificence and bounty to reclaime Bar∣barians. Chil∣dren are plea∣sed with toyes and awed with rods; and this course o•• toies & ••ea••es ha••h alwaybest pro∣spered with wilde Indians either to doe them, or to make them good to vs or themselues. This vanity of ours made Pow hatan ouerua∣lue himselfe, his Corne, &c. No way but one to ouer∣throw the busi∣nesse.
-
* 1.255
Captain Smith with foure go∣eth to Powha∣tan.
-
* 1.256
The womens entertainment at Werawoco∣moco.
-
* 1.257
A wilde Diana A〈…〉〈…〉n in one person.
-
* 1.258
Captain Smiths message.
-
* 1.259
Powhatans an∣swer.
-
* 1.260
Powhatans Co∣ronation. So much was done to buy repentance with more cost then worship. If we seeke Sa∣uages we loose them, if wee force them to seeke vs, wee shal finde these shadowes of men close at our feet. I haue read more sto∣ries of them then perhaps any man, and finde that a cruell mercy in awing Saua∣ges to feare vs is better then that mercifull cruelty, which by too much kindenes hath made vs feare them, or else by too much confidence to loose our selues Smith & New∣port may by their examples teach the iust course to be také with such: the one bree∣ding awe and dread, without Spanish or Pa∣n••••e terror, the other disgra∣ced in seeking to grace with offices of hu∣manity, those which are gracelesse, Neither doth it become vs to vse Sauages with sauagenesse, nor yet with too humaine vsage, but in a middle path (medio tutissimus ibis) to goe and doe so that they may admire and feare vs, as those whom God, Religion, Ciuility, and Art, haue made so farre superiour; yet to abuse them (vnprouoked) as hostile slaues, or as meere beasts, with cruell and beastly f••ri∣ty, whom nature hath equally made men. This breedes desperate depopulations, as in the Spanish Indies hath beene seene; that gentlenesse and vnequall equity makes them proud and treacherous, as wofull experience hath taught in the late massacre. [ 60] Our temperance and iustice should be qualified with prudence and fortitude. Neither must wee make them beasts, not yet value them as Christians, till we haue made them such; and the way to make them Christian men, is first to make them ciuill men. to file off the rust of their humanity, which as children (the like in taming wilde Beasts) must be done with seuere gentlenesse, and gentle seuerity, which may breede in them a louing awe, or awfull loue, atleast a iust dread toward vs, that feare may make them know vs, and then the fault is ours if they see no cause to loue vs.
-
* 1.261
A prerie pu∣nishment for swearing.
-
* 1.262
One Gentle∣man better then twentie Lubbers.
-
* 1.263
The Chickaha∣mines forced to contribution.
-
* 1.264
A good tauern in Virginia.
-
* 1.265
A bad trade of Masters and Sailers.
-
* 1.266
Scriueners voy∣age to Werawo∣comoco.
-
* 1.267
Nonsamund forced to con∣tribution.
-
* 1.268
First marriage.
-
* 1.269
Appamatucke ••••couered.
-
* 1.270
Cap Smiths iou〈…〉〈…〉e to Pa∣maunke. Ch. 8.
-
* 1.271
The good counsell of Weraskoyake.
-
* 1.272
Plentie of ••ictuall. 148 Fowles kissed at three shoots.
-
* 1.273
An ill march. Powhatans sub∣tletie.
-
* 1.274
Cap. Smiths discourse to Powha••••n.
-
* 1.275
Powhatans re∣ply and flattery
-
* 1.276
Wickednesse of their Dutch∣men.
-
* 1.277
Powhatans dis∣course of Peace and Warre.
-
* 1.278
C. Smiths reply.
-
* 1.279
Powha••ans im∣portunitie for to haue them vnarmed, ••o betray them.
-
* 1.280
C. Smiths dis∣course to delay time, that he might surprise Powhatan.
-
* 1.281
Powhatans plot to haue mur∣dered Smith.
-
* 1.282
A Chaine of Pearle for a Present.
-
* 1.283
His excuse.
-
* 1.284
Pretending to kill our men loaded with baskets, wee forced the Sa∣uages to car∣rie them.
-
* 1.285
How we esca∣ped surprising at Pamavnke. Chap. 9. The Dutch∣men deceiue C. Smith. Perfidious wretche••
-
* 1.286
Opechanca∣noughs aban∣doned.
-
* 1.287
Smiths speech to Opechanca∣nough.
-
* 1.288
700. Sauages beset the Eng∣lish ••eing out sixteene.
-
* 1.289
Smiths speech to his Com∣pany.
-
* 1.290
Smiths offer to Opechanca∣nough.
-
* 1.291
Opechanca∣noughs deuice to b••tray Smith.
-
* 1.292
Opechancanough taken prisoner amids his men. If this course had bin taken by o∣thers, Virginia by this had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of her 〈…〉〈…〉e, & able ••o goe alone, yea to trade or ••ight. But names of peace haue bred worse then wars, and our confidence hatched the miserable mas∣sacre by this perfidious Sa∣uage. And would God a Dale or Smith, or some such spirit were yet there to take this, that is the onely right course wi••h those which know not to doe right, fur∣ther for feare of suffering it enforceth. Smiths dis∣cour••e to the Pamavnkies. The Sauages dissemble their intent. See their vse of English Armes. Their excuse and recon∣cilement. The losse of M. Skriuener and others with a Skiffe. M. Wiffin his iourney to the President.
-
* 1.293
Powhatan con∣straineth his men to be treacherous.
-
* 1.294
The third attempt to berray vs.
-
* 1.295
A Chaine of Pearle sent to obtaine peace.
-
* 1.296
The President poysoned. The offender punished.
-
* 1.297
The Sauage want and pouertie.
-
* 1.298
The Dutch∣men did much hurt.
-
* 1.299
How the Saua∣ges became subiect to the English. Chap. 10.
-
* 1.300
The Dutch∣mens plot to murder Cap. Smith.
-
* 1.301
Smith taketh the King of Paspaheigh pri∣soner.
-
* 1.302
The Sauages desire peace.
-
* 1.303
Ocanindge his Oration.
-
* 1.304
A Sauage smothered at Iames Towne, and was reco∣uered.
-
* 1.305
Charcole∣smoke an v∣sual murtherer by ouersi••ht, where no vent is le••t to it.
-
* 1.306
Perhaps the Iesuites wits haue (besides meere lies) hatched many of their Indian Miracles from as vnlikely egs as this by con∣ioyning indu∣strie and op∣portunitie. Powhatan desi∣reth peace. What was done in three moneths ha∣uing victuall. The store de∣uoured by rats how we liued three moneths of such natural fruits as the Countrie af∣forded.
-
* 1.307
Rat-plague.
-
* 1.308
The paines of 40. fed 150.
-
* 1.309
Basenesse of idlenesse.
-
* 1.310
Their de••ire 〈◊〉〈◊〉 destroy them∣selues.
-
* 1.311
The Presi∣dents Speech to the Drones.
-
* 1.312
But 7 of 200. died in two moneths.
-
* 1.313
The Sauages returne our Fugitiues.
-
* 1.314
Search for them sent by Sir W. Rawlew. Powhatan con∣fessed that hee had bin at the murther of that Colon••e: and shewed to Cap. Smith a Musket barrell and a brasse Morter, and certaine pee∣ces of Iron wh••ch had bin theirs. The Dutchmens trayt••rous proiects.
-
* 1.315
Two Gentle∣men sent to kil them.
-
* 1.316
Cap. S••i.
-
* 1.317
The arriuall of the third up∣ply. Chap. 12. The alteration of the gouern∣ment. The losse of Virginia.
-
* 1.318
The Sauages offer to fight vnder our co∣lours. Mutinie.
-
* 1.319
The planting Nansamund.
-
* 1.320
A plantation of the fals.
-
* 1.321
The breach of peace with the Sauages.
-
* 1.322
Powhat〈…〉〈…〉 sold for Copper.
-
* 1.323
Mutinies.
-
* 1.324
Fiue suppresse 120.
-
* 1.325
The breach of peace with the Sauages at the F••lls.
-
* 1.326
An assault by the Sauages.
-
* 1.327
The planting of Nonsuch. New peace concluded.
-
* 1.328
〈1 line〉〈1 line〉
-
* 1.329
A bloudy in∣tent.
-
* 1.330
The gouern∣ment vsurped.
-
* 1.331
The causes why Smith left the Countrie and his Com∣mission. The state of the Colony when C. Smith left it. Prouisions 〈◊〉〈◊〉
-
* 1.332
Their com∣plaints and proofe against him.
-
* 1.333
Pocahonta••, Powhatans daughter, her kindnesse to C. Smith.
-
* 1.334
The pl••nting at Point Com∣fort.
-
* 1.335
〈…〉〈…〉ffe alias Sicklemore ••lain by Powhatan.
-
* 1.336
Wickednes of some Mariners The fruits of improuidences
-
* 1.337
The arriuall of Sir Tho. Gates with 150. Iames Towne abandoned.
-
* 1.338
The arriuall of the Lord La∣ware.
-
* 1.339
Two ships sent to the Bermu∣das,
-
* 1.340
The arriual of Sir. Tho. Dale.
-
* 1.341
Sir George So∣mers arriuall at the Bermudas, and dicth.
-
* 1.342
His heart and entralls were buried in Sum∣mer Ilands a name from his to them com∣municated.
-
* 1.343
The appointed Course.
-
* 1.344
The Ships, and chiefe men in the Fleet.
-
* 1.345
Sicknesse and mortalitie at Sea.
-
* 1.346
Terrible tem∣pest.
-
* 1.347
Note. False ru∣mors charge∣able.
-
* 1.348
Arriuall in Virginia.
-
* 1.349
Captain Argall
-
* 1.350
State of the Colony.
-
* 1.351
Idlenesse and other vices to blame also.
-
* 1.352
Some things partly, false ru∣mors, partly factions, sug∣gestions, are here left out.
-
* 1.353
They choose a new Gouernor
-
* 1.354
Hinc illae ••••••••ry∣mae. Henee frō the malecon∣tents which had beene in Virginia before enemies to the President, rai∣sing now ill reports at their comming of him arose these stirs and the following miseries in which this Author with almost the whole Colony perished.
-
* 1.355
2. Iune. 1609.
-
* 1.356
Sea-course al∣cered.
-
* 1.357
Sir G Summers a good mari∣ner and tried Souldier.
-
* 1.358
A terrible storme expres∣sed in a pathe∣ticall and reto∣ricall descrip∣tion. Black-darknes.
-
* 1.359
Feare of death at Sea more featefull.
-
* 1.360
Con••in••nce and increase.
-
* 1.361
Swelling Sea set forth in a swelling stile.
-
* 1.362
Compared with the Au∣thors former experiments.
-
* 1.363
Leake added to the stormes t••riour.
-
* 1.364
Leake cannot be found, which cannot but be found.
-
* 1.365
Their labour for life three dayes and ••o••re nights.
-
* 1.366
Sea breakes in.
-
* 1.367
The Gouer∣nours care.
-
* 1.368
Remero is fa∣bled to be a small fish able to withstand a Shippe in her course. God in ableth whom he will saue to saue themselues.
-
* 1.369
Vtter darknes.
-
* 1.370
Light on the Shrouds.
-
* 1.371
See Tom. 1. l. 9. c. 12. §. 1.
-
* 1.372
No sleepe or food from tues∣day till friday.
-
* 1.373
1200. Barricos an houre, be∣sides 3. Pumps, acquitting 100 tuns of water euery 4. houres
-
* 1.374
Summer Ilands descried by Sir George Summers
-
* 1.375
They go a land
-
* 1.376
Bermuda Ilands supposed the Diuels, &c.
-
* 1.377
Bermuda Ilands described.
-
* 1.378
Sir George Sum∣mers dil••gent suruey: his draught which we haue not. M. N〈…〉〈…〉gaic hath since published an exact Map.
-
* 1.379
Orfadams braccia. In his Gen hist. li. 2 c. 9. he reci∣teth the same historie more particularly he saith it hath two names, Garza, of the ship which first discouered it, being so called, and Bermudez of the Captain of that ship, na∣med Iohn Ber∣mudes. Note that he placeth it more to the North, then that which is by ours inhabi∣ted, & say som∣time they see it, somtime not as they passe. The Spaniards (as I haue heard) which were wracked there in Cap. Butlers time, were of opini∣on that ours are not the Bermudas: Yea some of ours affirme, they haue seen such an Iland to the North of ours, and haue offe∣red to discouer it; sub iudice lis est; veritas temporis fi••a. Halo, the circle seen about the Moon, of great compasse.
-
* 1.380
Experience hath bet∣ter shewed since, as we af∣ter see, both for fruits, wormes, &c. those that dwell there finding more then these, which tooke there Inne or lodging. Yet the dawning & Aurora yeeld a delightsome light, though not all so cer∣taine as the Sun: for which cause I haue not omitted these first dis∣coueries. Spiders. Beetle very sweet. Hogs. Cedars. Cedar-drinke, American Ce∣dars, are not the same kind with those of Libanus, as by the historie of them in our former Tome, pag. 1500, &c. Palmetos. Many sorts of Palmes, the Coco, the Date-Palme, the Wine-Palme, or tad∣die, &c. besides these Reed-Palmes. Silke-wormes.
-
* 1.381
Other Trees.
-
* 1.382
Prickle-peare.
-
* 1.383
Waters. No Springs then found, since Wells haue bin there digged which ebbe and flow with the Sea. &c.
-
* 1.384
Fish.
-
* 1.385
Salt made there.
-
* 1.386
5000. fishes taken at a hale
-
* 1.387
Cause of their wholsomnesse.
-
* 1.388
No vnscaled fishes.
-
* 1.389
Whale and Sword-fish.
-
* 1.390
Cater-tray beare the bell away. Medio tutissimus ibis. Fowles.
-
* 1.391
Wild Swans.
-
* 1.392
Web-footed Fowle. They call it of the cry which it maketh a Cohow.
-
* 1.393
Wild Hogges how first found out and taken,
-
* 1.394
Tortoises,
-
* 1.395
H. Rauens voy∣age from Ber∣muda to Virgi∣nia.
-
* 1.396
Cap. Win. L. Lawarre. Sir George Summers his suruay, and o∣ther industrie.
-
* 1.397
He builds a Pinnace.
-
* 1.398
R. Frubbusher builds another
-
* 1.399
Power of ex∣ample.
-
* 1.400
Mutinous con∣ceptions.
-
* 1.401
Conspira〈…〉〈…〉
-
* 1.402
Iohn ••ant, 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
-
* 1.403
Another Mu∣tinie.
-
* 1.404
Conscience greatest ene∣my to consci∣ence.
-
* 1.405
Stephen Hopkins condemned and pardoned.
-
* 1.406
Third Mutiny.
-
* 1.407
Euill, as it hath a deficient cause, so in and before the ef∣fects, defects are found.
-
* 1.408
H. Paine his Mutinus beh∣uiour.
-
* 1.409
His execution,
-
* 1.410
Diuers of Sir G Summers comp••ny fl••d into the woods
-
* 1.411
Sir T. Gates his letter to Sir G. Summers.
-
* 1.412
Waters and Carter stand out and are left behind.
-
* 1.413
Religious ex∣ercises perfor∣med by Master Bucke.
-
* 1.414
The most holy, ciuill and most na••urall pos∣session taken of the Bermu∣das by exercise of Sacraments Marriage, Child-birth, &c. Children na∣med Bermuda and Bermudas.
-
* 1.415
Saylers misor∣der.
-
* 1.416
Cedar ill for shipping.
-
* 1.417
Crosse set vp for a memoria.
-
* 1.418
His Maiestie•• Picture.
-
* 1.419
Signe of Land.
-
* 1.420
Chesipiack Bay.
-
* 1.421
The long Boat sent by Ra∣uens c••st away
-
* 1.422
Algernoone Fort M. George Percy.
-
* 1.423
Miserable shewes of wel∣come.
-
* 1.424
Old Patent yeelded vp.
-
* 1.425
Their miseries in〈…〉〈…〉ed. Ipsi sibi causa mal••rum.
-
* 1.426
Orders esta∣blished which continued for their short stay: the parti∣culers are here omitted. They contained a Preface and 21 Articles for Pietie, Loyal∣tie and Politie conuenient to the Colonie.
-
* 1.427
Men blamed, but not all the Country freed
-
* 1.428
Prou. 6.
-
* 1.429
The Courtrey co〈…〉〈…〉ed.
-
* 1.430
Rem acu tetigit. True cause of misery in Vir∣ginia.
-
* 1.431
Times of la∣bour vnder Sir T. Gates.
-
* 1.432
Note. The hopes of Vir∣ginia.
-
* 1.433
Sir T. Gates his care.
-
* 1.434
Pohatans po∣licy.
-
* 1.435
Sauage Spies.
-
* 1.436
Basenesse of our people.
-
* 1.437
Mischiefes of Mariners.
-
* 1.438
Pursers fraud.
-
* 1.439
Remedy.
-
* 1.440
The Colony when they came within foure dayes of staruing.
-
* 1.441
Purpose to leau the Country.
-
* 1.442
The highest pitch & low••st dep••h of the Colonies mi∣series scarsly escaping the i••wes of de∣uouring despe∣ration. Hopes mor∣ning. L. La Waarr ar∣riuall.
-
* 1.443
Description of the seate and site of Iames Towne.
-
* 1.444
The Fort, &c. described.
-
* 1.445
The Houses.
-
* 1.446
Barke Roofes.
-
* 1.447
Vnhealthful∣nesse of Iames Towne.
-
* 1.448
Commission red. Lord La Warrs ti••le. Sir T. Ga••es Lieutenant Generall.
-
* 1.449
His speech.
-
* 1.450
Prouisions brought. Counsell cho∣sen & sworne.
-
* 1.451
Colonysworn.
-
* 1.452
Officers ap∣pointed.
-
* 1.453
Sir G. Summers vnder••aketh to bring prouisi∣ons from Ber∣mudas.
-
* 1.454
Ad Graca•• Calenda••. Can a Leo∣pard change his spots? Can a Sauage re∣mayning a Sa∣uage be ciuill? Were not wee our selues made and not borne ciuill in our Progeni∣tors dayes? and were not Cae∣sars Britaines as brutish as Virginians? The Romane swords were best tea∣chers of ciui∣litie to this & other Coun∣tries neere vs. Grassesilke.
-
* 1.455
English Armes treasured by Powhatan. Message to Powhatan.
-
* 1.456
Powhatans ho∣m••ge.
-
* 1.457
King of Weros∣coick taken Prisoner.
-
* 1.458
Sir T. Gates bound for England.
-
* 1.459
Lord Lawarre.
-
* 1.460
Iune 19. 1610.
-
* 1.461
23. degrees▪ 21▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉
-
* 1.462
〈◊〉〈◊〉.
-
* 1.463
33. degr〈…〉〈…〉 30. minutes
-
* 1.464
32. degrees,
-
* 1.465
He speakes with the Ad∣m〈…〉〈…〉ll.
-
* 1.466
They faile to∣ward Cape Cod
-
* 1.467
West〈…〉〈…〉 atio〈…〉〈…〉 gr〈…〉〈…〉
-
* 1.468
〈1 line〉〈1 line〉
-
* 1.469
A great fog.
-
* 1.470
40. deg. 56. mi.
-
* 1.471
47. fathoms water. Water like vn∣a greene grasse
-
* 1.472
They take fish.
-
* 1.473
A great fog.
-
* 1.474
Sounding.
-
* 1.475
Great fog and raine.
-
* 1.476
100. Cods ta∣ken.
-
* 1.477
The Ship d〈…〉〈…〉th.
-
* 1.478
They stand for the Riuer of Sagadahoc.
-
* 1.479
Verie foggie weather.
-
* 1.480
The thick fog continueth.
-
* 1.481
The fog con∣tinueth.
-
* 1.482
The fog con∣••inueth.
-
* 1.483
A Rocke of Marble halfe a mi••e about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Seales. The smal rocky Iland lieth in 44. degrees. Many Ilands in eight fa∣thoms water. August, 3.
-
* 1.484
Resonable store of ••••sh.
-
* 1.485
Seale Rocke in 43 deg. 41 m••.
-
* 1.486
Here turneth home.
-
* 1.487
〈1 line〉〈1 line〉
-
* 1.488
Thick and fog∣gie weather.
-
* 1.489
41. deg. 44. mi.
-
* 1.490
Cape Cod. ••••e sho••d••s of Cape Cod.
-
* 1.491
The middle of the Shol••es in 41 deg. 50. mi. 15. degrees of west••••ly Va∣riation.
-
* 1.492
12. degrees of westerly Va∣riation.
-
* 1.493
11. degrees of westerly Va∣riation.
-
* 1.494
12 degrees of Westerly vari∣ation.
-
* 1.495
13. deg. 25. mi. of Westerly variation.
-
* 1.496
Many shoales 12. leagues to the South of Cape La Warre
-
* 1.497
Cape Charles.
-
* 1.498
Lord La Warres many sick∣nesses.
-
* 1.499
Orenges and Lemons good remedie for the Scuruie.
-
* 1.500
Master George P••••cie Depu〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••e 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Sir T. Dale Marshall. 200. le••t there.
-
* 1.501
Trade by Cape Argoll.
-
* 1.502
Three Forts.
-
* 1.503
Sir T. Gates his second voyage
-
* 1.504
100. Kine and 200. Swine sent.
-
* 1.505
K. and R. Pa tamack.
-
* 1.506
Sir T. Gates. Sir T. Dale.
-
* 1.507
The Deliue∣rance. This was in the Riuer of Nansamund. His Voyage to Sir T. Smiths Iland.
-
* 1.508
Dela War Bay.
-
* 1.509
His first Voy∣age to Patowo∣mec and Pen∣brooke Riuer. Ayapassus the weroance of Pa∣stancie.
-
* 1.510
Cap. Web, Ensigne Swift & Rob. Sparkes & two Boyes. 1100. bushels of Corne. The second voyage to Pen∣brooke Riuer. Note. Great store of Oxen in Pen∣brooke. Riuer. A Myne. A medicinable Earth. A water that hath the taste of Allum. An Earth like Gumme. A red Earth like Terra sigil∣lata. The grea•• King Patowomeck. Ensigne Swift.
-
* 1.511
Pocahuntis ta∣ken.
-
* 1.512
7. men freed.
-
* 1.513
His third Dis∣couery.
-
* 1.514
Kerned Salt found. May 12. 1613.
-
* 1.515
Euery mans care is no mans Proprie∣tie is a proper painestaker.
-
* 1.516
Sir Thom. Dales good gouern∣ment.
-
* 1.517
Bermuda Citie.
-
* 1.518
Deere haue 3. or 4. Fawnes at a time.
-
* 1.519
Apossumes.
-
* 1.520
Strange store o•• ••owle, as be∣fore in Ouiedo.
-
* 1.521
A Frig••••s la∣ding taken at one draught.
-
* 1.522
Faire flowres.
-
* 1.523
Crabs.
-
* 1.524
Sir Tho. Dales going to Virgi∣nia, A. 1 1〈…〉〈…〉 eight weekes.
-
* 1.525
Retchlesse wretches.
-
* 1.526
His care and imploiment.
-
* 1.527
R. Nansamund. Wise seu••ritie remedie to sloth••ull sccu∣ritie.
-
* 1.528
Arriuall of Sir Tho. Gates, with sixe ships.
-
* 1.529
Henrico built by Sir T. Dale.
-
* 1.530
Bermuda a city.
-
* 1.531
Hundreds set out and distin∣guished.
-
* 1.532
French displan∣ted. Long discour∣ses followed in the Author; but Virginia is brought to such an a∣bridgement, that I haue no heart to follow him or others in that kind.
-
* 1.533
Prince Henry.
-
* 1.534
Sir T. Dales iourny to Pow∣hatans Coun∣try. This is more at large deliuered, with the particular circumstances (which I for breuiti•• haue omitted) by M. Hamor.
-
* 1.535
Pocahuntas be∣hauiour and report.
-
* 1.536
Opachankan•• now their king, & worker of the massa••r••
-
* 1.537
Pocahunta•• baptised: & of Mato•• (so I haue heard she was properly named) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 first called Rebecca,
-
* 1.538
They called the English Tos∣santessas, and so would them∣selues be cal∣led. The parti∣culars and ar∣ticles of agree∣m••nt are in M. H••amors Booke; here omitted.
-
* 1.539
Sir T. Dales re∣port of Virgi∣nia. In another letter to the Committees he writeth that foure of the best Kingdoms of Christendome put all toge∣ther, may no way compare with this coun∣try, either for commodities, or goodnesse of soile.
-
* 1.540
Master Alexan∣der Whitaker was son to that worthy of Po∣lemicall Di∣uine Doctor Whitaker Ma∣ster of S. Iohns Col. in Cam∣bridge. Whatshadowes of men are the most in this age, that the best deseruing should neede apologies in∣stead of pane∣gyrik••s? They which for do∣ing suffer ill, cry whore first, and by depra∣uing iustice seek to be iust.
-
* 1.541
Their Pri••sts and manner of liuing.
-
* 1.542
Yet Namantack in his returne was killed in Bermuda by an∣other Sauage his fellow.
-
* 1.543
A•• 14. or. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 miles.
-
* 1.544
Christall Rock
-
* 1.545
Ayre and Sea∣sons.
-
* 1.546
Note well.
-
* 1.547
Feare is the be∣ginning of piety & ciuility What vse may be made of the Natiues.
-
* 1.548
Possown a strange beast.
-
* 1.549
Flying Squir∣rels.
-
* 1.550
Fowle.
-
* 1.551
Fish.
-
* 1.552
Nets.
-
* 1.553
The Lottery▪
-
* 1.554
To 100. 200. 300. & 1000. 2000. and the highest 4500. crownes.
-
* 1.555
Spanish Ships a•• Virginia.
-
* 1.556
English Pilat•• o•• Iudas rather; suspended and exalted toge∣ther according to his me••••••.
-
* 1.557
Cap▪ Y〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
-
* 1.558
Hitherto from Capt. Smith.
-
* 1.559
See my Pil. l. 8. c. 5.
-
* 1.560
See my Pilg. vbi sup.
-
* 1.561
Powhatans re∣moue.
-
* 1.562
Virginian yeers which perhaps occasioned the conceits of their longevity
-
* 1.563
A. 1617. Cap. Argolls go∣uernment. 1618. Great drought
-
* 1.564
L. De-la-Wars▪ last voyages and death.
-
* 1.565
Plowing and Corne in Vir∣ginia.
-
* 1.566
Killingbeck slain
-
* 1.567
Powhatans death.
-
* 1.568
Sir Edwin Sands Treasu∣rer.
-
* 1.569
Sir George Yerd∣ley Gouernour.
-
* 1.570
Profit to be made in Vir∣ginia.
-
* 1.571
Seuerall Burroughs▪
-
* 1.572
Patent three times renewed
-
* 1.573
Ships.
-
* 1.574
People.
-
* 1.575
Commodities.
-
* 1.576
Gifts.
-
* 1.577
Patents.
-
* 1.578
Cap. I. Smith.
-
* 1.579
Sir Edw. Sands was Treasurer from Ap. 1619. till Iun. 16••0.
-
* 1.580
Master Stock∣ams Letter to Master Whita∣ker before.
-
* 1.581
1620.
-
* 1.582
Hollanders co∣lours.
-
* 1.583
The Spaniards shot at the boat
-
* 1.584
They shot at the Ship. English vnpre∣pared for fight.
-
* 1.585
Spanish aduan∣tages.
-
* 1.586
Spanish colors.
-
* 1.587
Their confe∣rence.
-
* 1.588
Insolence of the Spaniards.
-
* 1.589
The English fight.
-
* 1.590
Spaniards seeke to enter.
-
* 1.591
Their repulse.
-
* 1.592
Second charge
-
* 1.593
Third charge.
-
* 1.594
Their Captain slaine.
-
* 1.595
Lucas his braue act.
-
* 1.596
The case alte∣red. Omnium re••ur•• vicissitudo.
-
* 1.597
The English could 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but foure Ord∣nance.
-
* 1.598
Spaniards fall off.
-
* 1.599
Brauado tur∣ned English.
-
* 1.600
Next dayes fight.
-
* 1.601
The Vice-Ad∣mirall seeketh to recouer the Iland and the qualitie, Sana.
-
* 1.602
Doctor Bohune and seuen o∣thers slaine out-right.
-
* 1.603
Spanish losse.
-
* 1.604
Spanish ships described.
-
* 1.605
Beads.
-
* 1.606
Maids.
-
* 1.607
Magazine▪
-
* 1.608
Furre-trade.
-
* 1.609
Boat-builders.
-
* 1.610
East Indie Schoole.
-
* 1.611
Iron.
-
* 1.612
Cotton.
-
* 1.613
Indico.
-
* 1.614
Vines.
-
* 1.615
Silke and Mul∣beries.
-
* 1.616
Plum-drinke. Salt-workes.
-
* 1.617
New Discoue∣ties by M. Pory.
-
* 1.618
Copper Mine.
-
* 1.619
Summer Iland Plants.
-
* 1.620
3570. people sent to Virginia in the three last yeeres 42. Saile of ships, 1200. Mariners imployed. 1500. To the Summer Ilands. Nine ships, & 240. Mariners imployed.
-
* 1.621
Forrest of Pines.
-
* 1.622
M. Hariot in his Booke of Vir∣ginia, A. 1585. Vines planted.
-
* 1.623
Note. A China Boxe seene with the Sa∣uages.
-
* 1.624
M. Berkley.
-
* 1.625
M. G. Sandys.
-
* 1.626
French Vigne∣rous.
-
* 1.627
Mulberies.
-
* 1.628
The Booke is printed, con∣taining many good rules both for Silk works, Vines & oth••r husbandry; but too long here to be inserted.
-
* 1.629
Hasty security.
-
* 1.630
Opachankanoes dissimulation occasioned by English security
-
* 1.631
347. slaine and basely murthe∣red, some think more.
-
* 1.632
He had written letters the year before, May 17 testifying the plentiful com∣ming vp of the Cotten seede, &c. attributing the ill successe of things, to the not seeking of Gods glory in conuerting the Natiues, which he said were peace a∣ble, & wanted but meanes (indeed to mur∣ther them, which this conceit pro∣cured) Sure binde, sure find Pitty such an Abel should be so Kai•• decei∣ued.
-
* 1.633
Conuerted Indian.
-
* 1.634
Manner of the Sauages life.
-
* 1.635
Gunpowder sowne, practi∣sed before in Captain Smiths time.
-
* 1.636
Cap. Ioh Smith. M. P••rie. Naked breast concealed beast.
-
* 1.637
Prouident Sa∣uages.
-
* 1.638
Iack of the Feather. C••u••e of the Massacre.
-
* 1.639
M. Gookins. M. Iordan. Mistris Procter.
-
* 1.640
Sup. cap. 6.
-
* 1.641
Saint Georges Iland.
-
* 1.642
Three men had staied be∣hind, and went not to Virginia, Harter, Water, and Chard.
-
* 1.643
Commodites of the Coun∣trie. Fishes.
-
* 1.644
Tortoises great, and of great vse.
-
* 1.645
Fowle.
-
* 1.646
Hogs by rea∣son of their food there, and our mens sto∣mackes, extra∣ordinarily sweet. The weather. Fruits. Peares not hurtfull.
-
* 1.647
Cedar Berries. Palmitos.
-
* 1.648
Pepper.
-
* 1.649
Palme-liquor.
-
* 1.650
Ambergreece and Pearle.
-
* 1.651
Tobacco.
-
* 1.652
Silk-spider. Timber Trees.
-
* 1.653
I haue omit∣ted the rest of this discourse, as being better knowne to la∣ter Writers.
-
* 1.654
Ambergreece.
-
* 1.655
Rat-plague.
-
* 1.656
How vaine a thing is man, whose best wits and indu∣stry are trium∣phed ouer by silly Rats? Great God, giue vs grace to feare thee, that we may feare nothing else: else shall we feare with Pharao Frogs, Lice, Flies, Grashopper; or with others, Fleas, Spar∣rowes, &••. Yea a few Rats, in despite of Cats Dogs, Traps, poisons, shall starue vs.
-
* 1.657
The Feag••.
-
* 1.658
Cap. Tucker.
-
* 1.659
Whales.
-
* 1.660
Shares.
-
* 1.661
Wels.
-
* 1.662
The Aire.
-
* 1.663
Tēperature of the Countrey.
-
* 1.664
Spiders.
-
* 1.665
Inueniuntur o∣pes irritamenta malorum.
-
* 1.666
Flies.
-
* 1.667
Ants.
-
* 1.668
Wormes.
-
* 1.669
Lizards.
-
* 1.670
Spiders.
-
* 1.671
Fowles.
-
* 1.672
Moores Forts.
-
* 1.673
Master Keath.
-
* 1.674
Church built.
-
* 1.675
Supplies sent An. 1613. M. Barklie.
-
* 1.676
Increase of Potatos.
-
* 1.677
Spanish Ships.
-
* 1.678
Escapes from dangers.
-
* 1.679
Rats. M. Barklies se∣cond coming.
-
* 1.680
1614. Famine and sicknesse. Rauens.
-
* 1.681
Contrary ex∣treme.
-
* 1.682
Gouernment by a Counsell.
-
* 1.683
Caldicots lot.
-
* 1.684
M. Keath and M. Hughes.
-
* 1.685
Strange acci∣dent.
-
* 1.686
Andrew Hilli∣aras aduen∣tures.
-
* 1.687
M. Tucker, 1616.
-
* 1.688
Tribes laid o••••
-
* 1.689
Assises.
-
* 1.690
The Gouer∣nours.
-
* 1.691
Admirable voyage.
-
* 1.692
His course was neerer shoare, with all proui∣sions fitting.
-
* 1.693
Small Boat from Bermu∣das commeth, to Ireland. Sanders his for∣tunes.
-
* 1.694
Cap. Powell.
-
* 1.695
1617. Hurt by Rats filling all the Iland.
-
* 1.696
Gallowes clap∣pers fate.
-
* 1.697
1618. Magazines not so profitable as intended.
-
* 1.698
Escapers not escaping.
-
* 1.699
Two ships sent
-
* 1.700
Cap. Butler Gouernour. 1619.
-
* 1.701
Great stormes
-
* 1.702
Ambergreece.
-
* 1.703
New platforme
-
* 1.704
Ministers scruples.
-
* 1.705
Sir George Sum∣mers memorial
-
* 1.706
Their first Par∣liament.
-
* 1.707
Spanish Wrack.
-
* 1.708
These made false reports in England, the Spanish Emba∣sado••r also vr∣ging the same, till the contra∣••ie was mani∣fested.
-
* 1.709
Weauells cure,
-
* 1.710
Forts & Ord∣nance in Ber∣mudas.
-
* 1.711
M. Bernard Gouernour, 1622.
-
* 1.712
M. Harrison Gouernour. 1623.
-
* 1.713
Wormes noy∣some.
-
* 1.714
He mentions in other letters 3. s. a pound of Butter, 6. d. rea dy monie for a pinte of Milke, 10 s. or 12. s. a day for a work∣man (Carpen∣ter) besides meate and lodging.
-
* 1.715
Corteregalis made a voiage to thos•• parts An. 1500. and another 1501. After that his brother, but both lost. Go∣mes another Portugal sought straits ther. An. 1525. The land was called Terra Cortere∣galis from 60. deg. to S. Lau∣rence.
-
* 1.716
Iesuites.
-
* 1.717
I haue heard that Sir T. Dale was the Go∣uernor of Vir∣ginia and ••••••t him.
-
* 1.718
Iesuite killed.
-
* 1.719
The South Sea suspected (as before in Der∣mers l〈…〉〈…〉ter) by Sauages rela∣tions.
-
* 1.720
〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. A••at. Of God, and the image of God in Man. Gen. 1. 1.
-
* 1.721
Eph. 4. 24.
-
* 1.722
Gen 1. 28.
-
* 1.723
Gen. 9. 2.
-
* 1.724
Gen. 2.
-
* 1.725
Esay 53.
-
* 1.726
1. Cor. 3.
-
* 1.727
Apoc. 21. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Cor. 15.
-
* 1.728
Of the right of Christians and that of Hea∣thens to the world. See these things more fully handled in To. 1. l. 1. c. 1. §. 3, 4. 5. Ioh. 8. 35. 36. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 1. Tim. 1. 6. Christians may not spoile Heathens. Gal. 3. 17. Tit. 1.
-
* 1.729
Matth. 5. Iohn 19. 36. 2. Cor. 10. 4.
-
* 1.730
Matth. 16.
-
* 1.731
Iud. 8. 2. Pet. 2. 19.
-
* 1.732
Iohn 19. 11.
-
* 1.733
Rom. 13. 1.
-
* 1.734
Gen. 11.
-
* 1.735
Acts 17. 27.
-
* 1.736
Deut. 2. 9, 19.
-
* 1.737
1. Cor. 3.
-
* 1.738
1. Cor. 13.
-
* 1.739
Matth. 5. 1. Pet. 3.
-
* 1.740
Mans naturall right in places, either wholly or in great part not inha∣bited.
-
* 1.741
Abraham, Lot, Iacob, &c.
-
* 1.742
I haue heard by one which I thinke hath more searched the Countrie then any other Cap. Smith, that in ••eere so much as all England, they haue not aboue 5000. men able to bear armes, which manu∣red and ciuilly planted might well nourish 1500000. and many many more; as appeareth by this o•••• c••un∣trie, not hauing so rich a natu∣rall Inheri∣tance. Right of Mer∣chandise. 1. Cor 11. 21. Securitie of Ports. Gen. 10.
-
* 1.743
Rom. 2. 14.
-
* 1.744
Right Natio∣nall: Ius gen∣tium.
-
* 1.745
Lucan. Right by righ•• conquest. 2. Sam. 10.
-
* 1.746
Deut. 2. 19.
-
* 1.747
Englands ma∣〈…〉〈…〉 〈…〉〈…〉hts to Virginia.
-
* 1.748
First discouery
-
* 1.749
Mercator. D. Dee. Ortel. &c.
-
* 1.750
M. Thorne.
-
* 1.751
Sir Seb Cabota. his picture in the pri••e gal∣lerie at White Hall hath ••hese words. Effigies Seb. Cabotae An∣gli filij Ioannis Cabotae Veneti, militis aurati, &c. he was born at Venice, and seruing H. 7. H. 8. Ed. 6. was accounted English, &c. Galpano saith he was borne at Bristol.
-
* 1.752
Sir Seb. Cab. Grand Pilot of England.
-
* 1.753
Possession, continuation, prescription.
-
* 1.754
The names of aboue 100. are extant in M. Hack. 3. Tome.
-
* 1.755
Two former Colonies wholly, &c.
-
* 1.756
Virginians ac∣knowledge subiection and seruice to the English.
-
* 1.757
Right by buy∣ing & selling: and by cession.
-
* 1.758
Right by For∣feiture.
-
* 1.759
Fatall possessi∣on.
-
* 1.760
Heb. 11.
-
* 1.761
The Glorie of God in his Word and Workes ad∣uanced by this Plantation.
-
* 1.762
Cicero.
-
* 1.763
Ie. 15.
-
* 1.764
Ps. 19. 1. Ps. 92. 4.
-
* 1.765
Ps. 148. 5. Ps. 16. & ac 2. E〈…〉〈…〉 The workes of God and va••i∣etie there seen set forth his glorie.
-
* 1.766
Propagation of the Gospell: & rewards therof
-
* 1.767
Ose 2.
-
* 1.768
Iam. 5. 20.
-
* 1.769
Obad. vlt. 2. Cor. 11. 2. Matth. 6. 22.
-
* 1.770
1. Tim. 4. 8.
-
* 1.771
Answeres to Obiections: & first to the want of Gold and Siluer Mines.
-
* 1.772
Compare 2 Sam. 24. with 1 Chron. 21. It seemes that there were a∣boue two mil∣lions of men besides women and children.
-
* 1.773
Virginias high valuation. Cap. Ioh. Smith
-
* 1.774
Answer to the obiected ill successes and causes thereof.
-
* 1.775
Iud. 5116. Prou. 13. 10.
-
* 1.776
1 Tim. 6.
-
* 1.777
The massacre hat•• been the chiefe cause of later miscary∣ing.
-
* 1.778
This number of 1800. was presented by the Companie to the Lords of the Councell.
-
* 1.779
Arguments for Virginian plan∣tation, as be∣ing honorable. 1. Religion.
-
* 1.780
〈◊〉〈◊〉. Humanitie.
-
* 1.781
3. Honor of the English Nation
-
* 1.782
4. Honour of the King.
-
* 1.783
5. Honor of the Kingdome.
-
* 1.784
6. Argument of profit, ge∣nerally pro∣pounded.
-
* 1.785
Illustrated by the Castilian greatnesse,
-
* 1.786
Vpon lesse probabilities.
-
* 1.787
See Ouiedo & our sixth Book.
-
* 1.788
Their greatest benefit in commodities, not in Mines, to the com∣mon subiect.
-
* 1.789
The Earle had purposed to leaue Sir Iohn Barkley with a Garrison to hold it, but a great sicknesse and mortalitie consuming most of his men, he was forced to leaue the place, to bring home his ships. I finde this in a written Ex∣t••••ct of all the Ports, shipping Cities, Men, &c. of Spaine, which some∣times belong∣ed to that in∣dustrious Gen∣tleman M. W. Burrough Con∣troller of the Nauie.
-
* 1.790
Arg. 7. from necessi••ie by our multitudes
-
* 1.791
Arguments of particular cō∣modities and commodious∣nesse.
-
* 1.792
1. The same climate with best Countries
-
* 1.793
2. Temperate.
-
* 1.794
3. Large ex∣tension.
-
* 1.795
4. Commodi∣ous diuision of Lands and Ri∣uers.
-
* 1.796
Bay of Chese∣peake.
-
* 1.797
5. Fertile soile.
-
* 1.798
6. Trees for timber and o∣ther vses many
-
* 1.799
7. Specially for Silkes.
-
* 1.800
8. And for Wines.
-
* 1.801
Iuly 9. A. R. 20. See sup. c. 15.
-
* 1.802
9. Iust aduan∣tage from the Sauages to make vse of their labours. 10. Drugs, and diuers other commodities.
-
* 1.803
11. Iron mines.
-
* 1.804
12. Timbers for all vses.
-
* 1.805
13. More espe∣cially for buil∣ding both houses & ship.
-
* 1.806
14. The mani∣fold materialls for shipping.
-
* 1.807
15. Sauing of expenses and freeing from dangers in for∣reine Coun∣tries. 16. Imploy∣ment and 〈…〉〈…〉ding of Mariners. 17. Many pro∣babilities by transplantati∣on of cattell, fruits, &c. ex∣emplified by Spaniards.
-
* 1.808
18. The Coun∣trie, cattell & beasts not on∣ly for vse there but Merchan∣dise h••re.
-
* 1.809
Cap. Smith tels of 1000. Basses at a draught: M. Rolse of 5000. the least of two foot long, 300. as big as Cod, by Sir T. Dale.
-
* 1.810
19. Benefits by fishing. D. D. Brit. Mo∣narchie.
-
* 1.811
Et quae non pro∣sunt singula, multa inuant.
-
* 1.812
20. Tobacco. A Booke pre∣sented to the Parliament by Master Bennet. It is said that some ma∣liciously father all their bad Tobacco on Virginia and Bermuda, ••nd th•• go〈…〉〈…〉 ••rom thence, ••n Spanish 〈◊〉〈◊〉 21. Hopes of future T••••••e for clothes & other English commodities.
-
* 1.813
22. Manifold necessities of these times.
-
* 1.814
25. N••cessarie for streng the∣ning other Plantations. 24. Prob••bili∣ties of a South Sea passage & mame manie commodities thereoy.
-
* 1.815
25. Necessitie of m••intai∣ning Virginia in case of war forc••d ••y o∣thers.
-
* 1.816
South Sea why so called.
-
* 1.817
See sup. the end of the 4. Booke: & Der∣mers Letter in this.
-
* 1.818
M. Thomas Turner an Eng∣lish Merchant liuing then in Portugall in name of an Almaine.
-
* 1.819
Q Elizabeths praises.
-
* 1.820
Acosta. l. 3. c. 4. 5. 6. 7. Ouiedo Summa∣ry & Gen. hist. l. 2. Hereras. Descri. of Ind. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 2. 3.
-
* 1.821
The brises and course of Na∣uigation.
-
* 1.822
Eddy windes.
-
* 1.823
Disaduantage to our Ships of warre by want of some such Plantation as this is and may be: whence ma ny Voyages were frustra∣ted in part or wholly.
-
* 1.824
S. Seb. Sabot.
-
* 1.825
Anno 1517. Ouiedo. Gen. hist. l. 19. c. 13.
-
* 1.826
Master Hore. 1536. Sir Io. Hawkins. 1564. 1567.
-
* 1.827
Spanish perfidie.
-
* 1.828
Spanish cruelti••
-
* 1.829
Cap. Lancaster. 1591.
-
* 1.830
Cap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 1596. Sant••s of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Orient••. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
-
* 1.831
East Indie soci∣etie.
-
* 1.832
The Conclu∣sion.
-
* 1.833
Briefe recapi∣tulation of the most remarka∣ble premisses.
-
* 1.834
Ex. 13.
-
* 1.835
Es. 11.